comparison summa/bilingual/FS_v.html @ 125:183bfdf5ca5c

catch up through FS_vi A108
author ht
date Sat, 10 Sep 2022 10:03:58 +0000
parents
children
comparison
equal deleted inserted replaced
124:c4381ecdd053 125:183bfdf5ca5c
1
2 <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xmlns:x="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
3 <head>
4 <title>Bilingual Aquinas</title>
5 <style>
6 h2, h3, h4 {margin-bottom: 0px; clear: both}
7 .bilingual {clear: both; margin-top: .5em}
8 div.eng {width: 45%; float: left}
9 div.lat {width: 45%; float: right}
10 @page { size: A4 portrait; margin: 1cm;
11 orphans: 2; widows: 2;
12 }
13 @media print {div.div3 {page-break-before: always}}
14 </style>
15 </head>
16 <body style="font-family: Bitstream Vera Serif"><div id="FS.v" class="div2">
17
18
19 <h2 id="FS.v-p0.1">TREATISE ON HABITS IN PARTICULAR (QQ[55]-89) GOOD HABITS, i.e. VIRTUES (QQ[55]-70)</h2><div class="toc"><a href="#FS_Q55">Q. 55. OF THE VIRTUES, AS TO THEIR ESSENCE (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q56">Q. 56. OF THE SUBJECT OF VIRTUE (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q57">Q. 57. OF THE INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q58">Q. 58. OF THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN MORAL AND INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q59">Q. 59. OF MORAL VIRTUE IN RELATION TO THE PASSIONS (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q60">Q. 60. HOW THE MORAL VIRTUES DIFFER FROM ONE ANOTHER (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q61">Q. 61. OF THE CARDINAL VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q62">Q. 62. OF THE THEOLOGICAL VIRTUES (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q63">Q. 63. OF THE CAUSE OF VIRTUES (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q64">Q. 64. OF THE MEAN OF VIRTUE (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q65">Q. 65. OF THE CONNECTION OF VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q66">Q. 66. OF EQUALITY AMONG THE VIRTUES (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q67">Q. 67. OF THE DURATION OF VIRTUES AFTER THIS LIFE (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q68">Q. 68. OF THE GIFTS (EIGHT ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q69">Q. 69. OF THE BEATITUDES (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q70">Q. 70. OF THE FRUITS OF THE HOLY GHOST (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q71">Q. 71. EVIL HABITS, i.e. VICES AND SINS (QQ[71]-89)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q72">Q. 72. OF THE DISTINCTION OF SINS (NINE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q73">Q. 73. OF THE COMPARISON OF ONE SIN WITH ANOTHER (TEN ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q74">Q. 74. OF THE SUBJECT OF SIN (TEN ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q75">Q. 75. OF THE CAUSES OF SIN, IN GENERAL (FOUR ARTICLES) </a><br/><a href="#FS_Q76">Q. 76. OF THE CAUSES OF SIN, IN PARTICULAR (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q77">Q. 77. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, ON THE PART OF THE SENSITIVE APPETITE (EIGHT ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q78">Q. 78. OF THAT CAUSE OF SIN WHICH IS MALICE (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q79">Q. 79. OF THE EXTERNAL CAUSES OF SIN (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q80">Q. 80. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, AS REGARDS THE DEVIL (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q81">Q. 81. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, ON THE PART OF MAN (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q82">Q. 82. OF ORIGINAL SIN, AS TO ITS ESSENCE (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q83">Q. 83. OF THE SUBJECT OF ORIGINAL SIN (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q84">Q. 84. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, IN RESPECT OF ONE SIN BEING THE CAUSE OF ANOTHER (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q85">Q. 85. OF THE EFFECTS OF SIN, AND, FIRST, OF THE CORRUPTION OF THE GOOD OF NATURE (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q86">Q. 86. OF THE STAIN OF SIN (TWO ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q87">Q. 87. OF THE DEBT OF PUNISHMENT (EIGHT ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q88">Q. 88. OF VENIAL AND MORTAL SIN (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q89">Q. 89. OF VENIAL SIN IN ITSELF (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/></div>
20 <div id="FS_Q55" class="div3">
21 <h3 id="FS_Q55-p0.1">Q. 55. OF THE VIRTUES, AS TO THEIR ESSENCE (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
22 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
23 <p id="FS_Q55-p2"> We come now to the consideration of habits specifically. And since habits, as we have said (
24 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A3" id="FS_Q55-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[54], A[3]</a>), are divided into good and bad, we must speak in the first place of good habits, which are virtues, and of other matters
25 connected with them, namely the Gifts, Beatitudes and Fruits; in the second place, of bad habits, namely of vices and sins.
26 Now five things must be considered about virtues: (1) the essence of virtue; (2) its subject; (3) the division
27 of virtue; (4) the cause of virtue; (5) certain properties of virtue.
28 </p><p id="FS_Q55-p3"> Under the first head, there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q55-p4"><a href="#FS_Q55_A1"> (1) Whether human virtue is a habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q55-p5"><a href="#FS_Q55_A2"> (2) Whether it is an operative habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q55-p6"><a href="#FS_Q55_A3"> (3) Whether it is a good habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q55-p7"><a href="#FS_Q55_A4"> (4) Of the definition of virtue.</a></p>
29 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 pr."><a name="35787" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35787]
30 Iª-IIae q. 55 pr.</span></a> Consequenter considerandum est de
31 habitibus in speciali. Et quia habitus, ut dictum est,
32 distinguuntur per bonum et malum, primo dicendum est de habitibus
33 bonis, qui sunt virtutes et alia eis adiuncta, scilicet dona,
34 beatitudines et fructus; secundo, de habitibus malis, scilicet de
35 vitiis et peccatis. Circa virtutes autem quinque consideranda sunt,
36 primo, de essentia virtutis; secundo, de subiecto eius; tertio, de
37 divisione virtutum; quarto, de causa virtutis; quinto, de quibusdam
38 proprietatibus virtutis. Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor. Primo,
39 utrum virtus humana sit habitus. Secundo, utrum sit habitus
40 operativus. Tertio, utrum sit habitus bonus. Quarto, de definitione
41 virtutis.</p></div></div></div>
42 <div id="FS_Q55_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q55_A1-p0.1">Q. 55. A. 1. Whether human virtue is a habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p2">
43 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that human virtue is not a habit: For virtue is "the limit of power" (De Coelo i, text. 116). But the limit
44 of anything is reducible to the genus of that of which it is the limit; as a point is reducible to the genus of line. Therefore
45 virtue is reducible to the genus of power, and not to the genus of habit.
46 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35788" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35788] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
47 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus humana non sit habitus. Virtus
48 enim est <i>ultimum potentiae</i>, ut dicitur in I de caelo. Sed
49 ultimum uniuscuiusque reducitur ad genus illud cuius est ultimum,
50 sicut punctum ad genus lineae. Ergo virtus reducitur ad genus
51 potentiae, et non ad genus habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p3">
52 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. ii) [*Retract. ix; cf. De Lib. Arb. ii, 19] that "virtue is good use of free-will."
53 But use of free-will is an act. Therefore virtue is not a habit, but an act.
54 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35789" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35789] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
55 Augustinus dicit, in II de libero Arbit., quod <i>virtus est bonus
56 usus liberi arbitrii</i>. Sed usus liberi arbitrii est actus. Ergo
57 virtus non est habitus, sed actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p4">
58 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, we do not merit by our habits, but by our actions: otherwise a man would merit continually, even while asleep. But
59 we do merit by our virtues. Therefore virtues are not habits, but acts.
60 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35790" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35790] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
61 habitibus non meremur, sed actibus, alioquin homo mereretur
62 continue, etiam dormiendo. Sed virtutibus meremur. Ergo virtutes
63 non sunt habitus, sed actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p5">
64 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. xv) that "virtue is the order of love," and (QQ. lxxxiii, qu. 30) that "the ordering
65 which is called virtue consists in enjoying what we ought to enjoy, and using what we ought to use." Now order, or ordering,
66 denominates either an action or a relation. Therefore virtue is not a habit, but an action or a relation.
67 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="35791" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35791] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
68 Augustinus dicit, in libro de moribus Eccles., quod <i>virtus est
69 ordo amoris</i>. Et in libro octoginta trium quaest., dicit quod
70 <i>ordinatio quae virtus vocatur, est fruendis frui, et utendis
71 uti</i>. Ordo autem, seu ordinatio, nominat vel actum, vel
72 relationem. Ergo virtus non est habitus, sed actus vel relatio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p6">
73 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, just as there are human virtues, so are there natural virtues. But natural virtues are not habits, but powers. Neither
74 therefore are human virtues habits.
75 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 5"><a name="35792" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35792] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
76 sicut inveniuntur virtutes humanae, ita et virtutes naturales. Sed
77 virtutes naturales non sunt habitus, sed potentiae quaedam. Ergo
78 etiam neque virtutes humanae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p7">
79 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Categor. vi) that science and virtue are habits.
80 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35793" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35793] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
81 est quod philosophus, in libro Praedicament., scientiam et virtutem
82 ponit esse habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q55_A1-p8">
83 <b>I answer that,</b> Virtue denotes a certain perfection of a power. Now a thing's perfection is considered chiefly in regard to its end. But
84 the end of power is act. Wherefore power is said to be perfect, according as it is determinate to its act.
85 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A1-p9"> Now there are some powers which of themselves are determinate to their acts; for instance, the active natural powers. And
86 therefore these natural powers are in themselves called virtues. But the rational powers, which are proper to man, are not
87 determinate to one particular action, but are inclined indifferently to many: and they are determinate to acts by means of
88 habits, as is clear from what we have said above (
89 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q49_A4" id="FS_Q55_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[49], A[4]</a> ). Therefore human virtues
90 are habits.
91 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 co."><a name="35794" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35794] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
92 dicendum quod virtus nominat quandam potentiae perfectionem.
93 Uniuscuiusque autem perfectio praecipue consideratur in ordine ad
94 suum finem. Finis autem potentiae actus est. Unde potentia dicitur
95 esse perfecta, secundum quod determinatur ad suum actum. Sunt autem
96 quaedam potentiae quae secundum seipsas sunt determinatae ad suos
97 actus; sicut potentiae naturales activae. Et ideo huiusmodi
98 potentiae naturales secundum seipsas dicuntur virtutes. Potentiae
99 autem rationales, quae sunt propriae hominis, non sunt determinatae
100 ad unum, sed se habent indeterminate ad multa, determinantur autem
101 ad actus per habitus, sicut ex supradictis patet. Et ideo virtutes
102 humanae habitus sunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p10">
103 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sometimes we give the name of a virtue to that to which the virtue is directed, namely, either to its object, or to its act:
104 for instance, we give the name Faith, to that which we believe, or to the act of believing, as also to the habit by which
105 we believe. When therefore we say that "virtue is the limit of power," virtue is taken for the object of virtue. For the furthest
106 point to which a power can reach, is said to be its virtue; for instance, if a
107 man can carry a hundredweight and not more, his virtue [*In English we should say 'strength,' which is the original signification
108 of the Latin 'virtus': thus we speak of an engine being so many horse-power, to indicate its 'strength'] is put at a hundredweight,
109 and not at sixty. But the objection takes virtue as being essentially the limit of power.
110 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35795" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35795] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
111 ergo dicendum quod quandoque virtus dicitur id ad quod est virtus,
112 scilicet vel obiectum virtutis, vel actus eius, sicut fides dicitur
113 quandoque id quod creditur, quandoque vero ipsum credere, quandoque
114 autem ipse habitus quo creditur. Unde quando dicitur quod virtus
115 est ultimum potentiae, sumitur virtus pro obiecto virtutis. Id enim
116 in quod ultimo potentia potest, est id ad quod dicitur virtus rei,
117 sicut si aliquis potest ferre centum libras et non plus, virtus
118 eius consideratur secundum centum libras, non autem secundum
119 sexaginta. Obiectio autem procedebat ac si essentialiter virtus
120 esset ultimum potentiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p11">
121 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Good use of free-will is said to be a virtue, in the same sense as above (ad 1); that is to say, because it is that to which
122 virtue is directed as to its proper act. For the act of virtue is nothing else than the good use of free-will.
123 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35796" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35796] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
124 dicendum quod bonus usus liberi arbitrii dicitur esse virtus,
125 secundum eandem rationem, quia scilicet est id ad quod ordinatur
126 virtus sicut ad proprium actum. Nihil est enim aliud actus virtutis
127 quam bonus usus liberi arbitrii.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p12">
128 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> We are said to merit by something in two ways. First, as by merit itself, just as we are said to run by running; and thus
129 we merit by acts. Secondly, we are said to merit by something as by the principle whereby we merit, as we are said to run
130 by the motive power; and thus are we said to merit by virtues and habits.
131 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35797" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35797] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
132 dicendum quod aliquo dicimur mereri dupliciter. Uno modo, sicut
133 ipso merito, eo modo quo dicimur currere cursu, et hoc modo meremur
134 actibus. Alio modo dicimur mereri aliquo sicut principio merendi,
135 sicut dicimur currere potentia motiva, et sic dicimur mereri
136 virtutibus et habitibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p13">
137 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> When we say that virtue is the order or ordering of love, we refer to the end to which virtue is ordered: because in us love
138 is set in order by virtue.
139 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="35798" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35798] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
140 dicendum quod virtus dicitur ordo vel ordinatio amoris, sicut id ad
141 quod est virtus, per virtutem enim ordinatur amor in nobis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p14">
142 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> Natural powers are of themselves determinate to one act: not so the rational powers. And so there is no comparison, as we
143 have said.
144 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 5"><a name="35799" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35799] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
145 dicendum quod potentiae naturales sunt de se determinatae ad unum,
146 non autem potentiae rationales. Et ideo non est simile, ut dictum
147 est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q55_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q55_A2-p0.1">Q. 55. A. 2. Whether human virtue is an operative habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p2">
148 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that it is not essential to human virtue to be an operative habit. For Tully says (Tuscul. iv) that as health
149 and beauty belong to the body, so virtue belongs to the soul. But health and beauty are not operative habits. Therefore neither
150 is virtue.
151 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35800" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35800] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
152 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit de ratione virtutis humanae
153 quod sit habitus operativus. Dicit enim Tullius, in IV de Tuscul.
154 quaest., quod sicut est sanitas et pulchritudo corporis, ita est
155 virtus animae. Sed sanitas et pulchritudo non sunt habitus
156 operativi. Ergo neque etiam virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p3">
157 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, in natural things we find virtue not only in reference to act, but also in reference to being: as is clear from
158 the Philosopher (De Coelo i), since some have a virtue to be always, while some have a virtue to be not always, but at some
159 definite time. Now as natural virtue is in natural things, so is human virtue in rational beings. Therefore also human virtue
160 is referred not only to act, but also to being.
161 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35801" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35801] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
162 in rebus naturalibus invenitur virtus non solum ad agere, sed etiam
163 ad esse, ut patet per philosophum, in I de caelo, quod quaedam
164 habent virtutem ut sint semper, quaedam vero non ad hoc quod sint
165 semper, sed aliquo tempore determinato. Sed sicut se habet virtus
166 naturalis in rebus naturalibus, ita se habet virtus humana in
167 rationalibus. Ergo etiam virtus humana non solum est ad agere, sed
168 etiam ad esse.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p4">
169 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Phys. vii, text. 17) that virtue "is the disposition of a perfect thing to that which is best."
170 Now the best thing to which man needs to be disposed by virtue is God Himself, as Augustine proves (De Moribus
171 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Eccl.3" target="asv">Eccl. 3</a>,
172 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A2-p4.2" href="./asv.html#Eccl.6" target="asv">6</a>,
173 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A2-p4.3" href="./asv.html#Eccl.14" target="asv">14</a>) to Whom the soul is disposed by being made like to Him. Therefore it seems that virtue is a quality of the soul in reference
174 to God, likening it, as it were, to Him; and not in reference to operation. It is not,
175 therefore, an operative habit.
176 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35802" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35802] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
177 philosophus dicit, in VII Physic., quod virtus est dispositio
178 perfecti ad optimum. Optimum autem ad quod hominem oportet disponi
179 per virtutem, est ipse Deus, ut probat Augustinus in libro II de
180 moribus Eccles.; ad quem disponitur anima per assimilationem ad
181 ipsum. Ergo videtur quod virtus dicatur qualitas quaedam animae in
182 ordine ad Deum, tanquam assimilativa ad ipsum, non autem in ordine
183 ad operationem. Non igitur est habitus operativus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p5">
184 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher (Ethic. ii, 6) says that "virtue of a thing is that which makes its work good."
185 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35803" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35803] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
186 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus
187 uniuscuiusque rei est quae opus eius bonum reddit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q55_A2-p6">
188 <b>I answer that,</b> Virtue, from the very nature of the word, implies some perfection of power, as we have said above
189 <a href="#FS_Q55_A1" id="FS_Q55_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Wherefore, since power [*The one Latin word 'potentia' is rendered 'potentiality' in the first case, and 'power' in the
190 second] is of two kinds, namely, power in reference to being, and power in reference to act; the perfection of each of these
191 is called virtue. But power in reference to being is on the part of matter, which is
192 potential being, whereas power in reference to act, is on the part of the form, which is the principle of action, since everything
193 acts in so far as it is in act.
194 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A2-p7"> Now man is so constituted that the body holds the place of matter, the soul that of form. The body, indeed, man has in common
195 with other animals; and the same is to be said of the forces which are common to the soul and body: and only those forces
196 which are proper to the soul, namely, the rational forces, belong to man alone. And therefore, human virtue, of which we are
197 speaking now, cannot belong to the body, but belongs only to that which is proper to the soul. Wherefore human
198 virtue does not imply reference to being, but rather to act. Consequently it is essential to human virtue to be an operative
199 habit.
200 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 co."><a name="35804" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35804] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
201 dicendum quod virtus, ex ipsa ratione nominis, importat quandam
202 perfectionem potentiae, ut supra dictum est. Unde, cum duplex sit
203 potentia, scilicet potentia ad esse et potentia ad agere, utriusque
204 potentiae perfectio virtus vocatur. Sed potentia ad esse se tenet
205 ex parte materiae, quae est ens in potentia, potentia autem ad
206 agere se tenet ex parte formae, quae est principium agendi, eo quod
207 unumquodque agit inquantum est actu. In constitutione autem
208 hominis, corpus se habet sicut materia, anima vero sicut forma. Et
209 quantum quidem ad corpus, homo communicat cum aliis animalibus; et
210 similiter quantum ad vires quae sunt animae et corpori communes;
211 solae autem illae vires quae sunt propriae animae, scilicet
212 rationales, sunt hominis tantum. Et ideo virtus humana, de qua
213 loquimur, non potest pertinere ad corpus; sed pertinet tantum ad id
214 quod est proprium animae. Unde virtus humana non importat ordinem
215 ad esse, sed magis ad agere. Et ideo de ratione virtutis humanae
216 est quod sit habitus operativus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p8">
217 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Mode of action follows on the disposition of the agent: for such as a thing is, such is its act. And therefore, since virtue
218 is the principle of some kind of operation, there must needs pre-exist in the operator in respect of virtue some corresponding
219 disposition. Now virtue causes an ordered operation. Therefore virtue itself is an ordered disposition of the soul, in so
220 far as, to wit, the powers of the soul are in some way ordered to one another,
221 and to that which is outside. Hence virtue, inasmuch as it is a suitable disposition of the soul, is like health and beauty,
222 which are suitable dispositions of the body. But this does not hinder virtue from being a principle of operation.
223 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35805" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35805] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
224 ergo dicendum quod modus actionis sequitur dispositionem agentis,
225 unumquodque enim quale est, talia operatur. Et ideo, cum virtus sit
226 principium aliqualis operationis, oportet quod in operante
227 praeexistat secundum virtutem aliqua conformis dispositio. Facit
228 autem virtus operationem ordinatam. Et ideo ipsa virtus est quaedam
229 dispositio ordinata in anima, secundum scilicet quod potentiae
230 animae ordinantur aliqualiter ad invicem, et ad id quod est extra.
231 Et ideo virtus, inquantum est conveniens dispositio animae,
232 assimilatur sanitati et pulchritudini, quae sunt debitae
233 dispositiones corporis. Sed per hoc non excluditur quin virtus
234 etiam sit operationis principium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p9">
235 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Virtue which is referred to being is not proper to man; but only that virtue which is referred to works of reason, which
236 are proper to man.
237 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35806" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35806] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
238 dicendum quod virtus quae est ad esse, non est propria hominis, sed
239 solum virtus quae est ad opera rationis, quae sunt propria
240 hominis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p10">
241 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As God's substance is His act, the highest likeness of man to God is in respect of some operation. Wherefore, as we have
242 said above (
243 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A2" id="FS_Q55_A2-p10.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[2]</a>), happiness or bliss by which man is made most perfectly conformed to God, and which is the end of human life, consists in
244 an operation.
245 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35807" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35807] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
246 dicendum quod, cum Dei substantia sit eius actio, summa assimilatio
247 hominis ad Deum est secundum aliquam operationem. Unde, sicut supra
248 dictum est, felicitas sive beatitudo, per quam homo maxime Deo
249 conformatur, quae est finis humanae vitae, in operatione
250 consistit.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q55_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q55_A3-p0.1">Q. 55. A. 3. Whether human virtue is a good habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p2">
251 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that it is not essential to virtue that it should be a good habit. For sin is always taken in a bad sense.
252 But there is a virtue even of sin; according to
253 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.15.56" target="asv">1 Cor. 15:56</a>: "The virtue [Douay: 'strength'] of sin is the Law." Therefore virtue is not always a good habit.
254 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35808" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35808] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
255 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit de ratione virtutis quod sit
256 habitus bonus. Peccatum enim in malo semper sumitur. Sed etiam
257 peccati est aliqua virtus; secundum illud I ad Cor. XV, <i>virtus
258 peccati lex</i>. Ergo virtus non semper est habitus bonus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p3">
259 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Virtue corresponds to power. But power is not only referred to good, but also to evil: according to
260 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.5" target="asv">Is. 5</a>: "Woe to you that are mighty to drink wine, and stout men at drunkenness." Therefore virtue also is referred to good and
261 evil.
262 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35809" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35809] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
263 virtus potentiae respondet. Sed potentia non solum se habet ad
264 bonum, sed etiam ad malum; secundum illud Isaiae V, <i>vae, qui
265 potentes estis ad bibendum vinum, et viri fortes ad miscendam
266 ebrietatem</i>. Ergo etiam virtus se habet et ad bonum et ad
267 malum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p4">
268 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, according to the Apostle (
269 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iiCor.12.9" target="asv">2 Cor. 12:9</a>): "Virtue [Douay: 'power'] is made perfect in infirmity." But infirmity is an evil. Therefore virtue is referred not only
270 to good, but also to evil.
271 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35810" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35810] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
272 secundum apostolum, II ad Cor. XII, virtus in infirmitate
273 perficitur. Sed infirmitas est quoddam malum. Ergo virtus non solum
274 se habet ad bonum, sed etiam ad malum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p5">
275 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. vi): "No one can doubt that virtue makes the soul exceeding good": and the Philosopher says
276 (Ethic. ii, 6): "Virtue is that which makes its possessor good, and his work good likewise."
277 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35811" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35811] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
278 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de moribus Eccles., <i>nemo
279 autem dubitaverit quod virtus animam facit optimam</i>. Et
280 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus est quae bonum
281 facit habentem, et opus eius bonum reddit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p6">
282 <b>I answer that,</b> As we have said above
283 <a href="#FS_Q55_A1" id="FS_Q55_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, virtue implies a perfection of power: wherefore the virtue of a thing is fixed by the limit of its power (De Coelo i). Now
284 the limit of any power must needs be good: for all evil implies defect; wherefore Dionysius says (Div. Hom. ii) that every
285 evil is a weakness. And for this reason the virtue of a thing must be regarded in reference to good. Therefore human virtue
286 which is an operative habit, is a
287 good habit, productive of good works.
288 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 co."><a name="35812" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35812] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
289 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtus importat perfectionem
290 potentiae, unde virtus cuiuslibet rei determinatur ad ultimum in
291 quod res potest, ut dicitur in I de caelo. Ultimum autem in quod
292 unaquaeque potentia potest, oportet quod sit bonum, nam omne malum
293 defectum quendam importat; unde Dionysius dicit, in IV cap. de Div.
294 Nom., quod omne malum est infirmum. Et propter hoc oportet quod
295 virtus cuiuslibet rei dicatur in ordine ad bonum. Unde virtus
296 humana, quae est habitus operativus, est bonus habitus, et boni
297 operativus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p7">
298 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Just as bad things are said metaphorically to be perfect, so are they said to be good: for we speak of a perfect thief or
299 robber; and of a good thief or robber, as the Philosopher explains (Metaph. v, text. 21). In this way therefore virtue is
300 applied to evil things: so that the "virtue" of sin is said to be law, in so far as occasionally sin is aggravated through
301 the law, so as to attain to the limit of its possibility.
302 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35813" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35813] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
303 ergo dicendum quod sicut perfectum, ita et bonum dicitur
304 metaphorice in malis, dicitur enim et perfectus fur sive latro, et
305 bonus fur sive latro; ut patet per philosophum, in V Metaphys.
306 Secundum hoc ergo, etiam virtus metaphorice in malis dicitur. Et
307 sic virtus peccati dicitur lex, inquantum scilicet per legem
308 occasionaliter est peccatum augmentatum, et quasi ad maximum suum
309 posse pervenit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p8">
310 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The evil of drunkenness and excessive drink, consists in a falling away from the order of reason. Now it happens that, together
311 with this falling away from reason, some lower power is perfect in reference to that which belongs to its own kind, even in
312 direct opposition to reason, or with some falling away therefrom. But the perfection of that power, since it is compatible
313 with a falling away from reason, cannot be called a human virtue.
314 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35814" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35814] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
315 dicendum quod malum ebrietatis et nimiae potationis, consistit in
316 defectu ordinis rationis. Contingit autem, cum defectu rationis,
317 esse aliquam potentiam inferiorem perfectam ad id quod est sui
318 generis, etiam cum repugnantia vel cum defectu rationis. Perfectio
319 autem talis potentiae, cum sit cum defectu rationis, non posset
320 dici virtus humana.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p9">
321 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Reason is shown to be so much the more perfect, according as it is able to overcome or endure more easily the weakness of
322 the body and of the lower powers. And therefore human virtue, which is attributed to reason, is said to be "made perfect in
323 infirmity," not of the reason indeed, but of the body and of the lower powers.
324 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35815" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35815] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
325 dicendum quod tanto ratio perfectior esse ostenditur, quanto
326 infirmitates corporis et inferiorum partium magis potest vincere
327 seu tolerare. Et ideo virtus humana, quae rationi attribuitur, in
328 infirmitate perfici dicitur, non quidem rationis, sed in
329 infirmitate corporis et inferiorum partium.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q55_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q55_A4-p0.1">Q. 55. A. 4. Whether virtue is suitably defined?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p2">
330 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the definition, usually given, of virtue, is not suitable, to wit: "Virtue is a good quality of the mind,
331 by which we live righteously, of which no one can make bad use, which God works in us, without us." For virtue is man's goodness,
332 since virtue it is that makes its subject good. But goodness does not seem to be good, as neither is whiteness white. It is
333 therefore unsuitable to describe virtue as a "good quality."
334 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="35816" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35816] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
335 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit conveniens definitio virtutis
336 quae solet assignari, scilicet, virtus est bona qualitas mentis,
337 qua recte vivitur, qua nullus male utitur, quam Deus in nobis sine
338 nobis operatur. Virtus enim est bonitas hominis, ipsa enim est quae
339 bonum facit habentem. Sed bonitas non videtur esse bona, sicut nec
340 albedo est alba. Igitur inconvenienter dicitur quod virtus est bona
341 qualitas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p3">
342 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, no difference is more common than its genus; since it is that which divides the genus. But good is more common than
343 quality, since it is convertible with being. Therefore "good" should not be put in the definition of virtue, as a difference
344 of quality.
345 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="35817" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35817] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
346 nulla differentia est communior suo genere, cum sit generis
347 divisiva. Sed bonum est communius quam qualitas, convertitur enim
348 cum ente. Ergo bonum non debet poni in definitione virtutis, ut
349 differentia qualitatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p4">
350 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 3): "When we come across anything that is not common to us and the beasts of the
351 field, it is something appertaining to the mind." But there are virtues even of the irrational parts; as the Philosopher says
352 (Ethic. iii, 10). Every virtue, therefore, is not a good quality "of the mind."
353 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="35818" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35818] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
354 sicut Augustinus dicit, in XII de Trin., <i>ubi primo occurrit
355 aliquid quod non sit nobis pecoribusque commune, illud ad mentem
356 pertinet</i>. Sed quaedam virtutes sunt etiam irrationabilium
357 partium; ut philosophus dicit, in III Ethic. Non ergo omnis virtus
358 est bona qualitas mentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p5">
359 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, righteousness seems to belong to justice; whence the righteous are called just. But justice is a species of virtue.
360 It is therefore unsuitable to put "righteous" in the definition of virtue, when we say that virtue is that "by which we live
361 righteously."
362 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="35819" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35819] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
363 rectitudo videtur ad iustitiam pertinere, unde idem dicuntur recti,
364 et iusti. Sed iustitia est species virtutis. Inconvenienter ergo
365 ponitur rectum in definitione virtutis, cum dicitur, qua recte
366 vivitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p6">
367 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, whoever is proud of a thing, makes bad use of it. But many are proud of virtue, for Augustine says in his Rule,
368 that "pride lies in wait for good works in order to slay them." It is untrue, therefore, "that no one can make bad use of
369 virtue."
370 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 5"><a name="35820" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35820] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
371 quicumque superbit de aliquo, male utitur eo. Sed multi superbiunt
372 de virtute, dicit enim Augustinus, in regula, <i>quod superbia
373 etiam bonis operibus insidiatur, ut pereant</i>. Falsum est ergo
374 quod nemo virtute male utatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p7">
375 <b>Objection 6:</b> Further, man is justified by virtue. But Augustine commenting on
376 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A4-p7.1" href="./asv.html#John.15.11" target="asv"> Jn. 15:11</a>: "He shall do greater things than these," says [*Tract. xxvii in Joan.: Serm. xv de Verb.
377 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A4-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Rev.11" target="asv">Ap. 11</a>]: "He who created thee without thee, will not justify thee without thee." It is therefore unsuitable to say that "God works
378 virtue in us, without us."
379 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 6"><a name="35821" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35821] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 6</span></a> Praeterea,
380 homo per virtutem iustificatur. Sed Augustinus dicit, super illud
381 Ioan., <i>maiora horum faciet, qui creavit te sine te, non
382 iustificabit te sine te</i>. Inconvenienter ergo dicitur quod
383 virtutem Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p8">
384 <b>On the contrary,</b> We have the authority of Augustine from whose words this definition is gathered, and principally in De Libero Arbitrio ii,
385 19.
386 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 s. c."><a name="35822" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35822] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
387 est auctoritas Augustini, ex cuius verbis praedicta definitio
388 colligitur, et praecipue in II de libero arbitrio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q55_A4-p9">
389 <b>I answer that,</b> This definition comprises perfectly the whole essential notion of virtue. For the perfect essential notion of anything is
390 gathered from all its causes. Now the above definition comprises all the causes of virtue. For the formal cause of virtue,
391 as of everything, is gathered from its genus and difference, when it is defined as "a good quality": for "quality" is the
392 genus of virtue, and the difference, "good." But the definition would be more suitable if for
393 "quality" we substitute "habit," which is the proximate genus.
394 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A4-p10"> Now virtue has no matter "out of which" it is formed, as neither has any other accident; but it has matter "about which"
395 it is concerned, and matter "in which" it exits, namely, the subject. The matter about which virtue is concerned is its object,
396 and this could not be included in the above definition, because the object fixes the virtue to a certain species, and here
397 we are giving the definition of virtue in general. And so for material cause we have the subject, which is
398 mentioned when we say that virtue is a good quality "of the mind."
399 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A4-p11"> The end of virtue, since it is an operative habit, is operation. But it must be observed that some operative habits are always
400 referred to evil, as vicious habits: others are sometimes referred to good, sometimes to evil; for instance, opinion is referred
401 both to the true and to the untrue: whereas virtue is a habit which is always referred to good: and so the distinction of
402 virtue from those habits which are always referred to evil, is expressed in the words "by which we live
403 righteously": and its distinction from those habits which are sometimes directed unto good, sometimes unto evil, in the words,
404 "of which no one makes bad use."
405 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A4-p12"> Lastly, God is the efficient cause of infused virtue, to which this definition applies; and this is expressed in the words
406 "which God works in us without us." If we omit this phrase, the remainder of the definition will apply to all virtues in general,
407 whether acquired or infused.
408 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 co."><a name="35823" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35823] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
409 dicendum quod ista definitio perfecte complectitur totam rationem
410 virtutis. Perfecta enim ratio uniuscuiusque rei colligitur ex
411 omnibus causis eius. Comprehendit autem praedicta definitio omnes
412 causas virtutis. Causa namque formalis virtutis, sicut et
413 cuiuslibet rei, accipitur ex eius genere et differentia, cum
414 dicitur qualitas bona, genus enim virtutis qualitas est,
415 differentia autem bonum. Esset tamen convenientior definitio, si
416 loco qualitatis habitus poneretur, qui est genus propinquum. Virtus
417 autem non habet materiam ex qua, sicut nec alia accidentia, sed
418 habet materiam circa quam; et materiam in qua, scilicet subiectum.
419 Materia autem circa quam est obiectum virtutis; quod non potuit in
420 praedicta definitione poni, eo quod per obiectum determinatur
421 virtus ad speciem; hic autem assignatur definitio virtutis in
422 communi. Unde ponitur subiectum loco causae materialis, cum dicitur
423 quod est bona qualitas mentis. Finis autem virtutis, cum sit
424 habitus operativus, est ipsa operatio. Sed notandum quod habituum
425 operativorum aliqui sunt semper ad malum, sicut habitus vitiosi;
426 aliqui vero quandoque ad bonum, et quandoque ad malum, sicut opinio
427 se habet ad verum et ad falsum; virtus autem est habitus semper se
428 habens ad bonum. Et ideo, ut discernatur virtus ab his quae semper
429 se habent ad malum, dicitur, qua recte vivitur, ut autem
430 discernatur ab his quae se habent quandoque ad bonum, quandoque ad
431 malum, dicitur, qua nullus male utitur. Causa autem efficiens
432 virtutis infusae, de qua definitio datur, Deus est. Propter quod
433 dicitur, quam Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur. Quae quidem
434 particula si auferatur, reliquum definitionis erit commune omnibus
435 virtutibus, et acquisitis et infusis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p13">
436 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> That which is first seized by the intellect is being: wherefore everything that we apprehend we consider as being, and consequently
437 as gone, and as good, which are convertible with being. Wherefore we say that essence is being and is one and is good; and
438 that oneness is being and one and good: and in like manner goodness. But this is not the case with specific forms, as whiteness
439 and health; for everything that we apprehend, is not apprehended with
440 the notion of white and healthy. We must, however, observe that, as accidents and non-subsistent forms are called beings,
441 not as if they themselves had being, but because things are by them; so also are they called good or one, not by some distinct
442 goodness or oneness, but because by them something is good or one. So also is virtue called good, because by it something
443 is good.
444 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="35824" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35824] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
445 ergo dicendum quod id quod primo cadit in intellectu, est ens, unde
446 unicuique apprehenso a nobis attribuimus quod sit ens; et per
447 consequens quod sit unum et bonum, quae convertuntur cum ente. Unde
448 dicimus quod essentia est ens et una et bona; et quod unitas est
449 ens et una et bona; et similiter de bonitate. Non autem hoc habet
450 locum in specialibus formis, sicut est albedo et sanitas, non enim
451 omne quod apprehendimus, sub ratione albi et sani apprehendimus.
452 Sed tamen considerandum quod sicut accidentia et formae non
453 subsistentes dicuntur entia, non quia ipsa habeant esse, sed quia
454 eis aliquid est; ita etiam dicuntur bona vel una, non quidem aliqua
455 alia bonitate vel unitate, sed quia eis est aliquid bonum vel unum.
456 Sic igitur et virtus dicitur bona, quia ea aliquid est bonum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p14">
457 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Good, which is put in the definition of virtue, is not good in general which is convertible with being, and which extends
458 further than quality, but the good as fixed by reason, with regard to which Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) "that the good of
459 the soul is to be in accord with reason."
460 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="35825" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35825] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
461 dicendum quod bonum quod ponitur in definitione virtutis, non est
462 bonum commune, quod convertitur cum ente, et est in plus quam
463 qualitas, sed est bonum rationis, secundum quod Dionysius dicit, in
464 IV cap. de Div. Nom., <i>quod bonum animae est secundum rationem
465 esse</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p15">
466 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Virtue cannot be in the irrational part of the soul, except in so far as this participates in the reason (Ethic. i, 13).
467 And therefore reason, or the mind, is the proper subject of virtue.
468 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="35826" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35826] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
469 dicendum quod virtus non potest esse in irrationali parte animae,
470 nisi inquantum participat rationem, ut dicitur in I Ethic. Et ideo
471 ratio, sive mens, est proprium subiectum virtutis humanae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p16">
472 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Justice has a righteousness of its own by which it puts those outward things right which come into human use, and are the
473 proper matter of justice, as we shall show further on (Q[60], A[2];
474 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q58_A8" id="FS_Q55_A4-p16.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[58], A[8]</a>). But the righteousness which denotes order to a due end and to the Divine law, which is the rule of the human will, as stated
475 above (Q[19], A[4]), is common to all virtues.
476 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="35827" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35827] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
477 dicendum quod iustitiae est propria rectitudo quae constituitur
478 circa res exteriores quae in usum hominis veniunt, quae sunt
479 propria materia iustitiae, ut infra patebit. Sed rectitudo quae
480 importat ordinem ad finem debitum et ad legem divinam, quae est
481 regula voluntatis humanae, ut supra dictum est, communis est omni
482 virtuti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p17">
483 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> One can make bad use of a virtue objectively, for instance by having evil thoughts about a virtue, e.g. by hating it, or
484 by being proud of it: but one cannot make bad use of virtue as principle of action, so that an act of virtue be evil.
485 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 5"><a name="35828" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35828] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
486 dicendum quod virtute potest aliquis male uti tanquam obiecto, puta
487 cum male sentit de virtute, cum odit eam, vel superbit de ea, non
488 autem tanquam principio usus, ita scilicet quod malus sit actus
489 virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p18">
490 <b>Reply to Objection 6:</b> Infused virtue is caused in us by God without any action on our part, but not without our consent. This is the sense of the
491 words, "which God works in us without us." As to those things which are done by us, God causes them in us, yet not without
492 action on our part, for He works in every will and in every nature.
493 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 6"><a name="35829" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35829] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 6</span></a> Ad sextum
494 dicendum quod virtus infusa causatur in nobis a Deo sine nobis
495 agentibus, non tamen sine nobis consentientibus. Et sic est
496 intelligendum quod dicitur, quam Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur.
497 Quae vero per nos aguntur, Deus in nobis causat non sine nobis
498 agentibus, ipse enim operatur in omni voluntate et natura.</p></div></div></div></div>
499 <div id="FS_Q56" class="div3">
500 <h3 id="FS_Q56-p0.1">Q. 56. OF THE SUBJECT OF VIRTUE (SIX ARTICLES)</h3>
501 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
502 <p id="FS_Q56-p2"> We now have to consider the subject of virtue, about which there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q56-p3"><a href="#FS_Q56_A1"> (1) Whether the subject of virtue is a power of the soul?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p4"><a href="#FS_Q56_A2"> (2) Whether one virtue can be in several powers?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p5"><a href="#FS_Q56_A3"> (3) Whether the intellect can be the subject of virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p6"><a href="#FS_Q56_A4"> (4) Whether the irascible and concupiscible faculties can be the subject of virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p7"><a href="#FS_Q56_A5"> (5) Whether the sensitive powers of apprehension can be the subject of virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p8"><a href="#FS_Q56_A6"> (6) Whether the will can be the subject of virtue?</a></p>
503 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 pr."><a name="35830" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35830]
504 Iª-IIae q. 56 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
505 subiecto virtutis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum virtus
506 sit in potentia animae sicut in subiecto. Secundo, utrum una virtus
507 possit esse in pluribus potentiis. Tertio, utrum intellectus possit
508 esse subiectum virtutis. Quarto, utrum irascibilis et
509 concupiscibilis. Quinto, utrum vires apprehensivae sensitivae.
510 Sexto, utrum voluntas.</p></div></div></div>
511 <div id="FS_Q56_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A1-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 1. Whether the subject of virtue is a power of the soul?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p2">
512 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the subject of virtue is not a power of the soul. For Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. ii, 19) that "virtue
513 is that by which we live righteously." But we live by the essence of the soul, and not by a power of the soul. Therefore virtue
514 is not a power, but in the essence of the soul.
515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35831" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35831] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
516 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus non sit in potentia animae
517 sicut in subiecto. Dicit enim Augustinus, in II de Lib. Arbit.,
518 quod virtus est qua recte vivitur. Vivere autem non est per
519 potentiam animae, sed per eius essentiam. Ergo virtus non est in
520 potentia animae, sed in eius essentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p3">
521 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "virtue is that which makes its possessor good, and his work good likewise."
522 But as work is set up by power, so he that has a virtue is set up by the essence of the soul. Therefore virtue does not belong
523 to the power, any more than to the essence of the soul.
524 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35832" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35832] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
525 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., <i>virtus est quae bonum facit
526 habentem, et opus eius bonum reddit</i>. Sed sicut opus
527 constituitur per potentiam, ita habens virtutem constituitur per
528 essentiam animae. Ergo virtus non magis pertinet ad potentiam
529 animae, quam ad eius essentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p4">
530 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, power is in the second species of quality. But virtue is a quality, as we have said above (
531 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q56_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>): and quality is not the subject of quality. Therefore a power of the soul is not the subject of virtue.
532 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35833" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35833] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
533 potentia est in secunda specie qualitatis. Virtus autem est quaedam
534 qualitas, ut supra dictum est. Qualitatis autem non est qualitas.
535 Ergo virtus non est in potentia animae sicut in subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p5">
536 <b>On the contrary,</b> "Virtue is the limit of power" (De Coelo ii). But the limit is in that of which it is the limit. Therefore virtue is in a
537 power of the soul.
538 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35834" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35834] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
539 virtus est ultimum potentiae, ut dicitur in I de caelo. Sed ultimum
540 est in eo cuius est ultimum. Ergo virtus est in potentia
541 animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p6">
542 <b>I answer that,</b> It can be proved in three ways that virtue belongs to a power of the soul. First, from the notion of the very essence of
543 virtue, which implies perfection of a power; for perfection is in that which it perfects. Secondly, from the fact that virtue
544 is an operative habit, as we have said above (
545 <a href="#FS_Q55_A2" id="FS_Q56_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[2]</a>): for all operation proceeds from the soul through a power. Thirdly, from the fact that virtue disposes to that which is
546 best: for
547 the best is the end, which is either a thing's operation, or something acquired by an operation proceeding from the thing's
548 power. Therefore a power of the soul is the subject of virtue.
549 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 co."><a name="35835" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35835] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
550 dicendum quod virtutem pertinere ad potentiam animae, ex tribus
551 potest esse manifestum. Primo quidem, ex ipsa ratione virtutis,
552 quae importat perfectionem potentiae, perfectio autem est in eo
553 cuius est perfectio. Secundo, ex hoc quod est habitus operativus,
554 ut supra dictum est, omnis autem operatio est ab anima per aliquam
555 potentiam. Tertio, ex hoc quod disponit ad optimum, optimum autem
556 est finis, qui vel est operatio rei, vel aliquid consecutum per
557 operationem a potentia egredientem. Unde virtus humana est in
558 potentia animae sicut in subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p7">
559 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> "To live" may be taken in two ways. Sometimes it is taken for the very existence of the living thing: in this way it belongs
560 to the essence of the soul, which is the principle of existence in the living thing. But sometimes "to live" is taken for
561 the operation of the living thing: in this sense, by virtue we live righteously, inasmuch as by virtue we perform righteous
562 actions.
563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35836" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35836] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
564 ergo dicendum quod vivere dupliciter sumitur. Quandoque enim
565 dicitur vivere ipsum esse viventis, et sic pertinet ad essentiam
566 animae, quae est viventi essendi principium. Alio modo vivere
567 dicitur operatio viventis, et sic virtute recte vivitur, inquantum
568 per eam aliquis recte operatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p8">
569 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Good is either the end, or something referred to the end. And therefore, since the good of the worker consists in the work,
570 this fact also, that virtue makes the worker good, is referred to the work, and consequently, to the power.
571 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35837" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35837] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
572 dicendum quod bonum vel est finis, vel in ordine ad finem dicitur.
573 Et ideo, cum bonum operantis consistat in operatione, hoc etiam
574 ipsum quod virtus facit operantem bonum, refertur ad operationem,
575 et per consequens ad potentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p9">
576 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> One accident is said to be the subject of another, not as though one accident could uphold another; but because one accident
577 inheres to substance by means of another, as color to the body by means of the surface; so that surface is said to be the
578 subject of color. In this way a power of the soul is said to be the subject of virtue.
579 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35838" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35838] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
580 dicendum quod unum accidens dicitur esse in alio sicut in subiecto,
581 non quia accidens per seipsum possit sustentare aliud accidens, sed
582 quia unum accidens inhaeret substantiae mediante alio accidente, ut
583 color corpori mediante superficie; unde superficies dicitur esse
584 subiectum coloris. Et eo modo potentia animae dicitur esse
585 subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A2-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 2. Whether one virtue can be in several powers?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p2">
586 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that one virtue can be in several powers. For habits are known by their acts. But one act proceeds in various
587 way from several powers: thus walking proceeds from the reason as directing, from the will as moving, and from the motive
588 power as executing. Therefore also one habit can be in several powers.
589 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35839" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35839] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
590 sic proceditur. Videtur quod una virtus possit esse in duabus
591 potentiis. Habitus enim cognoscuntur per actus. Sed unus actus
592 progreditur diversimode a diversis potentiis, sicut ambulatio
593 procedit a ratione ut a dirigente, a voluntate sicut a movente, et
594 a potentia motiva sicut ab exequente. Ergo etiam unus habitus
595 virtutis potest esse in pluribus potentiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p3">
596 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 4) that three things are required for virtue, namely: "to know, to will, and to
597 work steadfastly." But "to know" belongs to the intellect, and "to will" belongs to the will. Therefore virtue can be in several
598 powers.
599 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35840" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35840] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
600 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod ad virtutem tria requiruntur,
601 scilicet scire, velle et immobiliter operari. Sed scire pertinet ad
602 intellectum, velle ad voluntatem. Ergo virtus potest esse in
603 pluribus potentiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p4">
604 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, prudence is in the reason since it is "the right reason of things to be done" (Ethic. vi, 5). And it is also in
605 the will: for it cannot exist together with a perverse will (Ethic. vi, 12). Therefore one virtue can be in two powers.
606 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35841" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35841] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
607 prudentia est in ratione, cum sit recta ratio agibilium, ut dicitur
608 in VI Ethic. Est etiam in voluntate, quia non potest esse cum
609 voluntate perversa, ut in eodem libro dicitur. Ergo una virtus
610 potest esse in duabus potentiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p5">
611 <b>On the contrary,</b> The subject of virtue is a power of the soul. But the same accident cannot be in several subjects. Therefore one virtue cannot
612 be in several powers of the soul.
613 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35842" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35842] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
614 virtus est in potentia animae sicut in subiecto. Sed idem accidens
615 non potest esse in pluribus subiectis. Ergo una virtus non potest
616 esse in pluribus potentiis animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p6">
617 <b>I answer that,</b> It happens in two ways that one thing is subjected in two. First, so that it is in both on an equal footing. In this way
618 it is impossible for one virtue to be in two powers: since diversity of powers follows the generic conditions of the objects,
619 while diversity of habits follows the specific conditions thereof: and so wherever there is diversity of powers, there is
620 diversity of habits; but not vice versa. In another way one thing can be subjected in two or
621 more, not on an equal footing, but in a certain order. And thus one virtue can belong to several powers, so that it is in
622 one chiefly, while it extends to others by a kind of diffusion, or by way of a disposition, in so far as one power is moved
623 by another, and one power receives from another.
624 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 co."><a name="35843" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35843] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
625 dicendum quod aliquid esse in duobus, contingit dupliciter. Uno
626 modo, sic quod ex aequo sit in utroque. Et sic impossibile est unam
627 virtutem esse in duabus potentiis, quia diversitas potentiarum
628 attenditur secundum generales conditiones obiectorum, diversitas
629 autem habituum secundum speciales; unde ubicumque est diversitas
630 potentiarum, est diversitas habituum, sed non convertitur. Alio
631 modo potest esse aliquid in duobus vel pluribus, non ex aequo, sed
632 ordine quodam. Et sic una virtus pertinere potest ad plures
633 potentias; ita quod in una sit principaliter, et se extendat ad
634 alias per modum diffusionis, vel per modum dispositionis; secundum
635 quod una potentia movetur ab alia, et secundum quod una potentia
636 accipit ab alia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p7">
637 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> One act cannot belong to several powers equally, and in the same degree; but only from different points of view, and in various
638 degrees.
639 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35844" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35844] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
640 ergo dicendum quod idem actus non potest aequaliter, et eodem
641 ordine, pertinere ad diversas potentias, sed secundum diversas
642 rationes, et diverso ordine.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p8">
643 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> "To know" is a condition required for moral virtue, inasmuch as moral virtue works according to right reason. But moral virtue
644 is essentially in the appetite.
645 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35845" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35845] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
646 dicendum quod scire praeexigitur ad virtutem moralem, inquantum
647 virtus moralis operatur secundum rationem rectam. Sed essentialiter
648 in appetendo virtus moralis consistit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p9">
649 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prudence is really subjected in reason: but it presupposes as its principle the rectitude of the will, as we shall see further
650 on
651 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q56_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[3];</a> Q[57], A[4]).
652 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35846" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35846] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
653 dicendum quod prudentia realiter est in ratione sicut in subiecto,
654 sed praesupponit rectitudinem voluntatis sicut principium, ut infra
655 dicetur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A3-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 3. Whether the intellect can be the subject of virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p2">
656 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the intellect is not the subject of virtue. For Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. xv) that all virtue is
657 love. But the subject of love is not the intellect, but the appetitive power alone. Therefore no virtue is in the intellect.
658 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35847" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35847] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
659 sic proceditur. Videtur quod intellectus non sit subiectum
660 virtutis. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de moribus Eccles., quod
661 omnis virtus est amor. Subiectum autem amoris non est intellectus,
662 sed solum vis appetitiva. Ergo nulla virtus est in intellectu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p3">
663 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue is referred to good, as is clear from what has been said above (
664 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q56_A3-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>). Now good is not the object of the intellect, but of the appetitive power. Therefore the subject of virtue is not the intellect,
665 but the appetitive power.
666 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35848" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35848] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
667 virtus ordinatur ad bonum, sicut ex supradictis patet. Bonum autem
668 non est obiectum intellectus, sed appetitivae virtutis. Ergo
669 subiectum virtutis non est intellectus, sed appetitiva virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p4">
670 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, virtue is that "which makes its possessor good," as the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6). But the habit which perfects
671 the intellect does not make its possessor good: since a man is not said to be a good man on account of his science or his
672 art. Therefore the intellect is not the subject of virtue.
673 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35849" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35849] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a>
674 <i>Praeterea, virtus est quae bonum facit habentem</i>, ut
675 philosophus dicit. Sed habitus perficiens intellectum non facit
676 bonum habentem, non enim propter scientiam vel artem dicitur homo
677 bonus. Ergo intellectus non est subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p5">
678 <b>On the contrary,</b> The mind is chiefly called the intellect. But the subject of virtue is the mind, as is clear from the definition, above given,
679 of virtue (
680 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q56_A3-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>). Therefore the intellect is the subject of virtue.
681 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35850" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35850] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
682 est quod mens maxime dicitur intellectus. Subiectum autem virtutis
683 est mens; ut patet ex definitione virtutis supra inducta. Ergo
684 intellectus est subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q56_A3-p6">
685 <b>I answer that,</b> As we have said above (
686 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q56_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>), a virtue is a habit by which we work well. Now a habit may be directed to a good act in two ways. First, in so far as by
687 the habit a man acquires an aptness to a good act; for instance, by the habit of grammar man has the aptness to speak correctly.
688 But grammar does not make a man always speak correctly: for a grammarian may be guilty of a barbarism or make a solecism:
689 and the case is the same
690 with other sciences and arts. Secondly, a habit may confer not only aptness to act, but also the right use of that aptness:
691 for instance, justice not only gives man the prompt will to do just actions, but also makes him act justly.
692 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A3-p7"> And since good, and, in like manner, being, is said of a thing simply, in respect, not of what it is potentially, but of
693 what it is actually: therefore from having habits of the latter sort, man is said simply to do good, and to be good; for instance,
694 because he is just, or temperate; and in like manner as regards other such virtues. And since virtue is that "which makes
695 its possessor good, and his work good likewise," these latter habits are called virtuous simply: because they
696 make the work to be actually good, and the subject good simply. But the first kind of habits are not called virtues simply:
697 because they do not make the work good except in regard to a certain aptness, nor do they make their possessor good simply.
698 For through being gifted in science or art, a man is said to be good, not simply, but relatively; for instance, a good grammarian
699 or a good smith. And for this reason science and art are often divided against virtue; while at other times they are
700 called virtues (Ethic. vi, 2).
701 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A3-p8"> Hence the subject of a habit which is called a virtue in a relative sense, can be the intellect, and not only the practical
702 intellect, but also the speculative, without any reference to the will: for thus the Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 3) holds that
703 science, wisdom and understanding, and also art, are intellectual virtues. But the subject of a habit which is called a virtue
704 simply, can only be the will, or some power in so far as it is moved by the will. And the reason of this is,
705 that the will moves to their acts all those other powers that are in some way rational, as we have said above (Q[9], A[1];
706 Q[17], AA[1],5;
707 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q82_A4" id="FS_Q56_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[82], A[4]</a>): and therefore if man do well actually, this is because he has a good will. Therefore the virtue which makes a man to do
708 well actually, and not merely to have the aptness to do well, must be either in the will itself; or in some power as moved
709 by the will.
710 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A3-p9"> Now it happens that the intellect is moved by the will, just as are the other powers: for a man considers something actually,
711 because he wills to do so. And therefore the intellect, in so far as it is subordinate to the will, can be the subject of
712 virtue absolutely so called. And in this way the speculative intellect, or the reason, is the subject of Faith: for the intellect
713 is moved by the command of the will to assent to what is of faith: for "no man believeth, unless he will"
714 [*Augustine: Tract. xxvi in Joan.]. But the practical intellect is the subject of prudence. For since prudence is the right
715 reason of things to be done, it is a condition thereof that man be rightly disposed in regard to the principles of this reason
716 of things to be done, that is in regard to their ends, to which man is rightly disposed by the rectitude of the will, just
717 as to the principles of speculative truth he is rightly disposed by the natural light of the active intellect. And therefore
718 as the subject of science, which is the right reason of speculative truths, is the speculative intellect in its relation to
719 the active intellect, so the subject of prudence is the practical intellect in its relation to the right will.
720 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 co."><a name="35851" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35851] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
721 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtus est habitus quo quis
722 bene operatur. Dupliciter autem habitus aliquis ordinatur ad bonum
723 actum. Uno modo, inquantum per huiusmodi habitum acquiritur homini
724 facultas ad bonum actum, sicut per habitum grammaticae habet homo
725 facultatem recte loquendi. Non tamen grammatica facit ut homo
726 semper recte loquatur, potest enim grammaticus barbarizare aut
727 soloecismum facere. Et eadem ratio est in aliis scientiis et
728 artibus. Alio modo, aliquis habitus non solum facit facultatem
729 agendi, sed etiam facit quod aliquis recte facultate utatur, sicut
730 iustitia non solum facit quod homo sit promptae voluntatis ad iusta
731 operandum, sed etiam facit ut iuste operetur. Et quia bonum, sicut
732 et ens, non dicitur simpliciter aliquid secundum id quod est in
733 potentia, sed secundum id quod est in actu; ideo ab huiusmodi
734 habitibus simpliciter dicitur homo bonum operari, et esse bonus,
735 puta quia est iustus vel temperatus; et eadem ratio est de
736 similibus. Et quia virtus est quae bonum facit habentem, et opus
737 eius bonum reddit, huiusmodi habitus simpliciter dicuntur virtutes,
738 quia reddunt bonum opus in actu, et simpliciter faciunt bonum
739 habentem. Primi vero habitus non simpliciter dicuntur virtutes,
740 quia non reddunt bonum opus nisi in quadam facultate, nec
741 simpliciter faciunt bonum habentem. Non enim dicitur simpliciter
742 aliquis homo bonus, ex hoc quod est sciens vel artifex, sed dicitur
743 bonus solum secundum quid, puta bonus grammaticus, aut bonus faber.
744 Et propter hoc, plerumque scientia et ars contra virtutem
745 dividitur, quandoque autem virtutes dicuntur, ut patet in VI Ethic.
746 Subiectum igitur habitus qui secundum quid dicitur virtus, potest
747 esse intellectus, non solum practicus, sed etiam intellectus
748 speculativus, absque omni ordine ad voluntatem, sic enim
749 philosophus, in VI Ethic., scientiam, sapientiam et intellectum, et
750 etiam artem, ponit esse intellectuales virtutes. Subiectum vero
751 habitus qui simpliciter dicitur virtus, non potest esse nisi
752 voluntas; vel aliqua potentia secundum quod est mota a voluntate.
753 Cuius ratio est, quia voluntas movet omnes alias potentias quae
754 aliqualiter sunt rationales, ad suos actus, ut supra habitum est,
755 et ideo quod homo actu bene agat, contingit ex hoc quod homo habet
756 bonam voluntatem. Unde virtus quae facit bene agere in actu, non
757 solum in facultate, oportet quod vel sit in ipsa voluntate; vel in
758 aliqua potentia secundum quod est a voluntate mota. Contingit autem
759 intellectum a voluntate moveri, sicut et alias potentias,
760 considerat enim aliquis aliquid actu, eo quod vult. Et ideo
761 intellectus, secundum quod habet ordinem ad voluntatem, potest esse
762 subiectum virtutis simpliciter dictae. Et hoc modo intellectus
763 speculativus, vel ratio, est subiectum fidei, movetur enim
764 intellectus ad assentiendum his quae sunt fidei, ex imperio
765 voluntatis; nullus enim credit nisi volens. Intellectus vero
766 practicus est subiectum prudentiae. Cum enim prudentia sit recta
767 ratio agibilium, requiritur ad prudentiam quod homo se bene habeat
768 ad principia huius rationis agendorum, quae sunt fines; ad quos
769 bene se habet homo per rectitudinem voluntatis, sicut ad principia
770 speculabilium per naturale lumen intellectus agentis. Et ideo sicut
771 subiectum scientiae, quae est ratio recta speculabilium, est
772 intellectus speculativus in ordine ad intellectum agentem; ita
773 subiectum prudentiae est intellectus practicus in ordine ad
774 voluntatem rectam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p10">
775 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The saying of Augustine is to be understood of virtue simply so called: not that every virtue is love simply: but that it
776 depends in some way on love, in so far as it depends on the will, whose first movement consists in love, as we have said above
777 (Q[25], AA[1],2,3; Q[27], A[4];
778 <a href="FP_ii.html#FP_Q20_A1" id="FS_Q56_A3-p10.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[20], A[1]</a>).
779 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35852" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35852] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
780 ergo dicendum quod verbum Augustini intelligendum est de virtute
781 simpliciter dicta non quod omnis talis virtus sit simpliciter amor;
782 sed quia dependet aliqualiter ab amore, inquantum dependet a
783 voluntate, cuius prima affectio est amor, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p11">
784 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The good of each thing is its end: and therefore, as truth is the end of the intellect, so to know truth is the good act
785 of the intellect. Whence the habit, which perfects the intellect in regard to the knowledge of truth, whether speculative
786 or practical, is a virtue.
787 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35853" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35853] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
788 dicendum quod bonum uniuscuiusque est finis eius, et ideo, cum
789 verum sit finis intellectus, cognoscere verum est bonus actus
790 intellectus. Unde habitus perficiens intellectum ad verum
791 cognoscendum, vel in speculativis vel in practicis, dicitur
792 virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p12">
793 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This objection considers virtue simply so called.
794 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35854" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35854] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
795 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de virtute simpliciter dicta.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A4-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 4. Whether the irascible and concupiscible powers are the subject of virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p2">
796 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the irascible and concupiscible powers cannot be the subject of virtue. For these powers are common to
797 us and dumb animals. But we are now speaking of virtue as proper to man, since for this reason it is called human virtue.
798 It is therefore impossible for human virtue to be in the irascible and concupiscible powers which are parts of the sensitive
799 appetite, as we have said in the
800 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q81_A2" id="FS_Q56_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[81], A[2]</a>.
801 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="35855" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35855] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
802 sic proceditur. Videtur quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis non
803 possint esse subiectum virtutis. Huiusmodi enim vires sunt communes
804 nobis et brutis. Sed nunc loquimur de virtute secundum quod est
805 propria homini, sic enim dicitur virtus humana. Non igitur humanae
806 virtutis potest esse subiectum irascibilis et concupiscibilis, quae
807 sunt partes appetitus sensitivi, ut in primo dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p3">
808 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the sensitive appetite is a power which makes use of a corporeal organ. But the good of virtue cannot be in man's
809 body: for the Apostle says (
810 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q56_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7" target="asv">Rom. 7</a>): "I know that good does not dwell in my flesh." Therefore the sensitive appetite cannot be the subject of virtue.
811 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="35856" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35856] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
812 appetitus sensitivus est vis utens organo corporali. Sed bonum
813 virtutis non potest esse in corpore hominis, dicit enim apostolus,
814 Rom. VII, <i>scio quod non habitat in carne mea bonum</i>. Ergo
815 appetitus sensitivus non potest esse subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p4">
816 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine proves (De Moribus Eccl. v) that virtue is not in the body but in the soul, for the reason that the body
817 is ruled by the soul: wherefore it is entirely due to his soul that a man make good use of his body: "For instance, if my
818 coachman, through obedience to my orders, guides well the horses which he is driving; this is all due to me." But just as
819 the soul rules the body, so also does the reason rule the sensitive appetite. Therefore that the
820 irascible and concupiscible powers are rightly ruled, is entirely due to the rational powers. Now "virtue is that by which
821 we live rightly," as we have said above (
822 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q56_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>). Therefore virtue is not in the irascible and concupiscible powers, but only in the rational powers.
823 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="35857" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35857] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
824 Augustinus probat, in libro de moribus Eccles., quod virtus non est
825 in corpore, sed in anima, eo quod per animam corpus regitur, unde
826 quod aliquis corpore bene utatur, totum refertur ad animam;
827 <i>sicut si mihi auriga obtemperans, equos quibus praeest, recte
828 regit, hoc totum mihi debetur</i>. Sed sicut anima regit corpus,
829 ita etiam ratio regit appetitum sensitivum. Ergo totum rationali
830 parti debetur, quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis recte regantur.
831 Sed virtus est qua recte vivitur, ut supra dictum est. Virtus
832 igitur non est in irascibili et concupiscibili, sed solum in parte
833 rationali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p5">
834 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, "the principal act of moral virtue is choice" (Ethic. viii, 13). Now choice is not an act of the irascible and concupiscible
835 powers, but of the rational power, as we have said above (
836 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q13_A2" id="FS_Q56_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[13], A[2]</a>). Therefore moral virtue is not in the irascible and concupiscible powers, but in the reason.
837 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="35858" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35858] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
838 principalis actus virtutis moralis est electio, ut dicitur in VIII
839 Ethic. Sed electio non est actus irascibilis et concupiscibilis,
840 sed rationis, ut supra dictum est. Ergo virtus moralis non est in
841 irascibili et concupiscibili, sed in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p6">
842 <b>On the contrary,</b> Fortitude is assigned to the irascible power, and temperance to the concupiscible power. Whence the Philosopher (Ethic. iii,
843 10) says that "these virtues belong to the irrational part of the soul."
844 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 s. c."><a name="35859" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35859] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
845 est quod fortitudo ponitur esse in irascibili, temperantia autem in
846 concupiscibili. Unde philosophus dicit, in III Ethic., quod <i>hae
847 virtutes sunt irrationabilium partium</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q56_A4-p7">
848 <b>I answer that,</b> The irascible and concupiscible powers can be considered in two ways. First, in themselves, in so far as they are parts of
849 the sensitive appetite: and in this way they are not competent to be the subject of virtue. Secondly, they can be considered
850 as participating in the reason, from the fact that they have a natural aptitude to obey reason. And thus the irascible or
851 concupiscible power can be the subject of human virtue: for, in so far as it participates in
852 the reason, it is the principle of a human act. And to these powers we must needs assign virtues.
853 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A4-p8"> For it is clear that there are some virtues in the irascible and concupiscible powers. Because an act, which proceeds from
854 one power according as it is moved by another power, cannot be perfect, unless both powers be well disposed to the act: for
855 instance, the act of a craftsman cannot be successful unless both the craftsman and his instrument be well disposed to act.
856 Therefore in the matter of the operations of the irascible and concupiscible powers, according as they are moved
857 by reason, there must needs be some habit perfecting in respect of acting well, not only the reason, but also the irascible
858 and concupiscible powers. And since the good disposition of the power which moves through being moved, depends on its conformity
859 with the power that moves it: therefore the virtue which is in the irascible and concupiscible powers is nothing else but
860 a certain habitual conformity of these powers to reason.
861 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 co."><a name="35860" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35860] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
862 dicendum quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis dupliciter considerari
863 possunt. Uno modo secundum se, inquantum sunt partes appetitus
864 sensitivi. Et hoc modo, non competit eis quod sint subiectum
865 virtutis. Alio modo possunt considerari inquantum participant
866 rationem, per hoc quod natae sunt rationi obedire. Et sic
867 irascibilis vel concupiscibilis potest esse subiectum virtutis
868 humanae, sic enim est principium humani actus, inquantum participat
869 rationem. Et in his potentiis necesse est ponere virtutes. Quod
870 enim in irascibili et concupiscibili sint aliquae virtutes, patet.
871 Actus enim qui progreditur ab una potentia secundum quod est ab
872 alia mota, non potest esse perfectus, nisi utraque potentia sit
873 bene disposita ad actum, sicut actus artificis non potest esse
874 congruus, nisi et artifex sit bene dispositus ad agendum, et etiam
875 ipsum instrumentum. In his igitur circa quae operatur irascibilis
876 et concupiscibilis secundum quod sunt a ratione motae, necesse est
877 ut aliquis habitus perficiens ad bene agendum sit non solum in
878 ratione, sed etiam in irascibili et concupiscibili. Et quia bona
879 dispositio potentiae moventis motae, attenditur secundum
880 conformitatem ad potentiam moventem; ideo virtus quae est in
881 irascibili et concupiscibili, nihil aliud est quam quaedam
882 habitualis conformitas istarum potentiarum ad rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p9">
883 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The irascible and concupiscible powers considered in themselves, as parts of the sensitive appetite, are common to us and
884 dumb animals. But in so far as they are rational by participation, and are obedient to the reason, they are proper to man.
885 And in this way they can be the subject of human virtue.
886 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="35861" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35861] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
887 ergo dicendum quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis secundum se
888 consideratae, prout sunt partes appetitus sensitivi, communes sunt
889 nobis et brutis. Sed secundum quod sunt rationales per
890 participationem, ut obedientes rationi, sic sunt propriae hominis.
891 Et hoc modo possunt esse subiectum virtutis humanae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p10">
892 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Just as human flesh has not of itself the good of virtue, but is made the instrument of a virtuous act, inasmuch as being
893 moved by reason, we "yield our members to serve justice"; so also, the irascible and concupiscible powers, of themselves indeed,
894 have not the good of virtue, but rather the infection of the "fomes": whereas, inasmuch as they are in conformity with reason,
895 the good of reason is begotten in them.
896 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="35862" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35862] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
897 dicendum quod, sicut caro hominis ex se quidem non habet bonum
898 virtutis, fit tamen instrumentum virtuosi actus, inquantum, movente
899 ratione, membra nostra exhibemus ad serviendum iustitiae, ita etiam
900 irascibilis et concupiscibilis ex se quidem non habent bonum
901 virtutis sed magis infectionem fomitis; inquantum vero conformantur
902 rationi, sic in eis adgeneratur bonum virtutis moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p11">
903 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The body is ruled by the soul, and the irascible and concupiscible powers by the reason, but in different ways. For the body
904 obeys the soul blindly without any contradiction, in those things in which it has a natural aptitude to be moved by the soul:
905 whence the Philosopher says (Polit. i, 3) that the "soul rules the body with a despotic command" as the master rules his slave:
906 wherefore the entire movement of the body is referred to the soul. For this
907 reason virtue is not in the body, but in the soul. But the irascible and concupiscible powers do not obey the reason blindly;
908 on the contrary, they have their own proper movements, by which, at times, they go against reason, whence the Philosopher
909 says (Polit. i, 3) that the "reason rules the irascible and concupiscible powers by a political command" such as that by which
910 free men are ruled, who have in some respects a will of their own. And for this reason also must there be some virtues in
911 the irascible and concupiscible powers, by which these powers are well disposed to act.
912 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="35863" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35863] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
913 dicendum quod alia ratione regitur corpus ab anima, et irascibilis
914 et concupiscibilis a ratione. Corpus enim ad nutum obedit animae
915 absque contradictione, in his in quibus natum est ab anima moveri,
916 unde philosophus dicit, in I Polit., quod anima regit corpus
917 despotico principatu, idest sicut dominus servum. Et ideo totus
918 motus corporis refertur ad animam. Et propter hoc in corpore non
919 est virtus, sed solum in anima. Sed irascibilis et concupiscibilis
920 non ad nutum obediunt rationi, sed habent proprios motus suos,
921 quibus interdum rationi repugnant, unde in eodem libro philosophus
922 dicit quod ratio regit irascibilem et concupiscibilem principatu
923 politico, quo scilicet reguntur liberi, qui habent in aliquibus
924 propriam voluntatem. Et propter hoc etiam oportet in irascibili et
925 concupiscibili esse aliquas virtutes, quibus bene disponantur ad
926 actum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p12">
927 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> In choice there are two things, namely, the intention of the end, and this belongs to the moral virtue; and the preferential
928 choice of that which is unto the end, and this belongs to prudence (Ethic. vi, 2,5). But that the irascible and concupiscible
929 powers have a right intention of the end in regard to the passions of the soul, is due to the good disposition of these powers.
930 And therefore those moral virtues which are concerned with the passions are
931 in the irascible and concupiscible powers, but prudence is in the reason.
932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="35864" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35864] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
933 dicendum quod in electione duo sunt, scilicet intentio finis, quae
934 pertinet ad virtutem moralem; et praeacceptio eius quod est ad
935 finem, quod pertinet ad prudentiam; ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Quod
936 autem habeat rectam intentionem finis circa passiones animae, hoc
937 contingit ex bona dispositione irascibilis et concupiscibilis. Et
938 ideo virtutes morales circa passiones, sunt in irascibili et
939 concupiscibili, sed prudentia est in ratione.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A5-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 5. Whether the sensitive powers of apprehension are the subject of virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p2">
940 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that it is possible for virtue to be in the interior sensitive powers of apprehension. For the sensitive appetite
941 can be the subject of virtue, in so far as it obeys reason. But the interior sensitive powers of apprehension obey reason:
942 for the powers of imagination, of cogitation, and of memory [*Cf.
943 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q78_A4" id="FS_Q56_A5-p2.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[78], A[4]</a>] act at the command of reason. Therefore in these powers there can be virtue.
944 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="35865" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35865] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
945 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in viribus sensitivis apprehensivis
946 interius, possit esse aliqua virtus. Appetitus enim sensitivus
947 potest esse subiectum virtutis, inquantum obedit rationi. Sed vires
948 sensitivae apprehensivae interius, rationi obediunt, ad imperium
949 enim rationis operatur et imaginativa et cogitativa et memorativa.
950 Ergo in his viribus potest esse virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p3">
951 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as the rational appetite, which is the will, can be hindered or helped in its act, by the sensitive appetite, so
952 also can the intellect or reason be hindered or helped by the powers mentioned above. As, therefore, there can be virtue in
953 the interior powers of appetite, so also can there be virtue in the interior powers of apprehension.
954 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="35866" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35866] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
955 sicut appetitus rationalis, qui est voluntas, in suo actu potest
956 impediri, vel etiam adiuvari, per appetitum sensitivum; ita etiam
957 intellectus vel ratio potest impediri, vel etiam iuvari, per vires
958 praedictas. Sicut ergo in viribus sensitivis appetitivis potest
959 esse virtus, ita etiam in apprehensivis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p4">
960 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, prudence is a virtue, of which Cicero (De Invent. Rhetor. ii) says that memory is a part. Therefore also in the
961 power of memory there can be a virtue: and in like manner, in the other interior sensitive powers of apprehension.
962 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="35867" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35867] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
963 prudentia est quaedam virtus, cuius partem ponit Tullius memoriam,
964 in sua rhetorica. Ergo etiam in vi memorativa potest esse aliqua
965 virtus. Et eadem ratione, in aliis interioribus apprehensivis
966 viribus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p5">
967 <b>On the contrary,</b> All virtues are either intellectual or moral (Ethic. ii, 1). Now all the moral virtues are in the appetite; while the intellectual
968 virtues are in the intellect or reason, as is clear from Ethic. vi, 1. Therefore there is no virtue in the interior sensitive
969 powers of apprehension.
970 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 s. c."><a name="35868" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35868] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
971 est quod omnes virtutes vel sunt intellectuales, vel morales, ut
972 dicitur in II Ethic. Morales autem virtutes omnes sunt in parte
973 appetitiva, intellectuales autem in intellectu vel ratione, sicut
974 patet in VI Ethic. Nulla ergo virtus est in viribus sensitivis
975 apprehensivis interius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p6">
976 <b>I answer that,</b> In the interior sensitive powers of apprehension there are some habits. And this is made clear principally from what the
977 Philosopher says (De Memoria ii), that "in remembering one thing after another, we become used to it; and use is a second
978 nature." Now a habit of use is nothing else than a habit acquired by use, which is like unto nature. Wherefore Tully says
979 of virtue in his Rhetoric that "it is a habit like a second nature in accord with reason." Yet,
980 in man, that which he acquires by use, in his memory and other sensitive powers of apprehension, is not a habit properly so
981 called, but something annexed to the habits of the intellective faculty, as we have said above (
982 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q50_A4" id="FS_Q56_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[50], A[4]</a>, ad 3).
983 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 co."><a name="35869" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35869] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
984 dicendum quod in viribus sensitivis apprehensivis interius,
985 ponuntur aliqui habitus. Quod patet ex hoc praecipue quod
986 philosophus dicit, in libro de memoria, <i>quod in memorando unum
987 post aliud, operatur consuetudo, quae est quasi quaedam natura</i>,
988 nihil autem est aliud habitus consuetudinalis quam habitudo
989 acquisita per consuetudinem, quae est in modum naturae. Unde de
990 virtute dicit Tullius, in sua rhetorica, quod est <i>habitus in
991 modum naturae, rationi consentaneus</i>. In homine tamen id quod ex
992 consuetudine acquiritur in memoria, et in aliis viribus sensitivis
993 apprehensivis, non est habitus per se; sed aliquid annexum
994 habitibus intellectivae partis, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p7"> Nevertheless even if there be habits in such powers, they cannot be virtues. For virtue is a perfect habit, by which it never
995 happens that anything but good is done: and so virtue must needs be in that power which consummates the good act. But the
996 knowledge of truth is not consummated in the sensitive powers of apprehension: for such powers prepare the way to the intellective
997 knowledge. And therefore in these powers there are none of the virtues, by which we know truth: these
998 are rather in the intellect or reason.
999 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin"> Sed tamen si
1000 qui sunt habitus in talibus viribus, virtutes dici non possunt.
1001 Virtus enim est habitus perfectus, quo non contingit nisi bonum
1002 operari, unde oportet quod virtus sit in illa potentia quae est
1003 consummativa boni operis. Cognitio autem veri non consummatur in
1004 viribus sensitivis apprehensivis; sed huiusmodi vires sunt quasi
1005 praeparatoriae ad cognitionem intellectivam. Et ideo in huiusmodi
1006 viribus non sunt virtutes, quibus cognoscitur verum; sed magis in
1007 intellectu vel ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p8">
1008 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The sensitive appetite is related to the will, which is the rational appetite, through being moved by it. And therefore the
1009 act of the appetitive power is consummated in the sensitive appetite: and for this reason the sensitive appetite is the subject
1010 of virtue. Whereas the sensitive powers of apprehension are related to the intellect rather through moving it; for the reason
1011 that the phantasms are related to the intellective soul, as colors to sight
1012 (De Anima iii, text. 18). And therefore the act of knowledge is terminated in the intellect; and for this reason the cognoscitive
1013 virtues are in the intellect itself, or the reason.
1014 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="35870" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35870] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1015 ergo dicendum quod appetitus sensitivus se habet ad voluntatem,
1016 quae est appetitus rationis, sicut motus ab eo. Et ideo opus
1017 appetitivae virtutis consummatur in appetitu sensitivo. Et propter
1018 hoc, appetitus sensitivus est subiectum virtutis. Virtutes autem
1019 sensitivae apprehensivae magis se habent ut moventes respectu
1020 intellectus, eo quod phantasmata se habent ad animam intellectivam,
1021 sicut colores ad visum, ut dicitur in III de anima. Et ideo opus
1022 cognitionis in intellectu terminatur. Et propter hoc, virtutes
1023 cognoscitivae sunt in ipso intellectu vel ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p9"> And thus is made clear the Reply to the Second Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="35871" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35871] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Et per hoc
1024 patet solutio ad secundum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p10">
1025 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Memory is not a part of prudence, as species is of a genus, as though memory were a virtue properly so called: but one of
1026 the conditions required for prudence is a good memory; so that, in a fashion, it is after the manner of an integral part.
1027 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="35872" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35872] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1028 dicendum quod memoria non ponitur pars prudentiae, sicut species
1029 est pars generis, quasi ipsa memoria sit quaedam virtus per se, sed
1030 quia unum eorum quae requiruntur ad prudentiam, est bonitas
1031 memoriae; ut sic quodammodo se habeat per modum partis
1032 integralis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A6-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 6. Whether the will can be the subject of virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p2">
1033 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the will is not the subject of virtue. Because no habit is required for that which belongs to a power
1034 by reason of its very nature. But since the will is in the reason, it is of the very essence of the will, according to the
1035 Philosopher (De Anima iii, text. 42), to tend to that which is good, according to reason. And to this good every virtue is
1036 ordered, since everything naturally desires its own proper good; for virtue, as Tully says in his
1037 Rhetoric, is a "habit like a second nature in accord with reason." Therefore the will is not the subject of virtue.
1038 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="35873" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35873] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
1039 sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas non sit subiectum alicuius
1040 virtutis. Ad id enim quod convenit potentiae ex ipsa ratione
1041 potentiae, non requiritur aliquis habitus. Sed de ipsa ratione
1042 voluntatis, cum sit in ratione, secundum philosophum in III de
1043 anima, est quod tendat in id quod est bonum secundum rationem, ad
1044 quod ordinatur omnis virtus, quia unumquodque naturaliter appetit
1045 proprium bonum, <i>virtus enim est habitus per modum naturae,
1046 consentaneus rationi</i>, ut Tullius dicit in sua rhetorica. Ergo
1047 voluntas non est subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p3">
1048 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, every virtue is either intellectual or moral (Ethic. i, 13; ii, 1). But intellectual virtue is subjected in the
1049 intellect and reason, and not in the will: while moral virtue is subjected in the irascible and concupiscible powers which
1050 are rational by participation. Therefore no virtue is subjected in the will.
1051 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="35874" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35874] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1052 omnis virtus aut est intellectualis, aut moralis, ut dicitur in I
1053 et II Ethic. Sed virtus intellectualis est, sicut in subiecto, in
1054 intellectu et ratione, non autem in voluntate, virtus autem moralis
1055 est, sicut in subiecto, in irascibili et concupiscibili, quae sunt
1056 rationales per participationem. Ergo nulla virtus est in voluntate
1057 sicut in subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p4">
1058 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, all human acts, to which virtues are ordained, are voluntary. If therefore there be a virtue in the will in respect
1059 of some human acts, in like manner there will be a virtue in the will in respect of all human acts. Either, therefore, there
1060 will be no virtue in any other power, or there will be two virtues ordained to the same act, which seems unreasonable. Therefore
1061 the will cannot be the subject of virtue.
1062 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="35875" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35875] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1063 omnes actus humani, ad quos virtutes ordinantur, sunt voluntarii.
1064 Si igitur respectu aliquorum humanorum actuum sit aliqua virtus in
1065 voluntate, pari ratione respectu omnium actuum humanorum erit
1066 virtus in voluntate. Aut ergo in nulla alia potentia erit aliqua
1067 virtus, aut ad eundem actum ordinabuntur duae virtutes, quod
1068 videtur inconveniens. Voluntas ergo non potest esse subiectum
1069 virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p5">
1070 <b>On the contrary,</b> Greater perfection is required in the mover than in the moved. But the will moves the irascible and concupiscible powers.
1071 Much more therefore should there be virtue in the will than in the irascible and concupiscible powers.
1072 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 s. c."><a name="35876" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35876] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
1073 est quod maior perfectio requiritur in movente quam in moto. Sed
1074 voluntas movet irascibilem et concupiscibilem. Multo ergo magis
1075 debet esse virtus in voluntate, quam in irascibili et
1076 concupiscibili.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q56_A6-p6">
1077 <b>I answer that,</b> Since the habit perfects the power in reference to act, then does the power need a habit perfecting it unto doing well, which
1078 habit is a virtue, when the power's own proper nature does not suffice for the purpose.
1079 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A6-p7"> Now the proper nature of a power is seen in its relation to its object. Since, therefore, as we have said above (
1080 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q19_A3" id="FS_Q56_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[19], A[3]</a>), the object of the will is the good of reason proportionate to the will, in respect of this the will does not need a virtue
1081 perfecting it. But if man's will is confronted with a good that exceeds its capacity, whether as regards the whole human species,
1082 such as Divine good, which transcends the limits of human nature, or as
1083 regards the individual, such as the good of one's neighbor, then does the will need virtue. And therefore such virtues as
1084 those which direct man's affections to God or to his neighbor are subjected in the will, as charity, justice, and such like.
1085 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 co."><a name="35877" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35877] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
1086 dicendum quod, cum per habitum perficiatur potentia ad agendum, ibi
1087 indiget potentia habitu perficiente ad bene agendum, qui quidem
1088 habitus est virtus, ubi ad hoc non sufficit propria ratio
1089 potentiae. Omnis autem potentiae propria ratio attenditur in ordine
1090 ad obiectum. Unde cum, sicut dictum est, obiectum voluntati sit
1091 bonum rationis voluntati proportionatum, quantum ad hoc non indiget
1092 voluntas virtute perficiente. Sed si quod bonum immineat homini
1093 volendum, quod excedat proportionem volentis; sive quantum ad totam
1094 speciem humanam, sicut bonum divinum, quod transcendit limites
1095 humanae naturae, sive quantum ad individuum, sicut bonum proximi;
1096 ibi voluntas indiget virtute. Et ideo huiusmodi virtutes quae
1097 ordinant affectum hominis in Deum vel in proximum, sunt in
1098 voluntate sicut in subiecto; ut caritas, iustitia et huiusmodi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p8">
1099 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This objection is true of those virtues which are ordained to the willer's own good; such as temperance and fortitude, which
1100 are concerned with the human passions, and the like, as is clear from what we have said (
1101 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A6" id="FS_Q56_A6-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[35], A[6]</a>).
1102 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="35878" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35878] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1103 ergo dicendum quod ratio illa habet locum de virtute quae ordinat
1104 ad bonum proprium ipsius volentis, sicut temperantia et fortitudo,
1105 quae sunt circa passiones humanas et alia huiusmodi, ut ex dictis
1106 patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p9">
1107 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Not only the irascible and concupiscible powers are rational by participation but "the appetitive power altogether," i.e.
1108 in its entirety (Ethic. i, 13). Now the will is included in the appetitive power. And therefore whatever virtue is in the
1109 will must be a moral virtue, unless it be theological, as we shall see later on (
1110 <a href="#FS_Q62_A3" id="FS_Q56_A6-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[3]</a>).
1111 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="35879" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35879] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
1112 dicendum quod rationale per participationem non solum est
1113 irascibilis et concupiscibilis; sed omnino, idest universaliter,
1114 appetitivum, ut dicitur in I Ethic. Sub appetitivo autem
1115 comprehenditur voluntas. Et ideo, si qua virtus est in voluntate,
1116 erit moralis, nisi sit theologica, ut infra patebit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p10">
1117 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Some virtues are directed to the good of moderated passion, which is the proper good of this or that man: and in these cases
1118 there is no need for virtue in the will, for the nature of the power suffices for the purpose, as we have said. This need
1119 exists only in the case of virtues which are directed to some extrinsic good.
1120 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="35880" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35880] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1121 dicendum quod quaedam virtutes ordinantur ad bonum passionis
1122 moderatae, quod est proprium huius vel illius hominis, et in
1123 talibus non est necessarium quod sit aliqua virtus in voluntate,
1124 cum ad hoc sufficiat natura potentiae, ut dictum est. Sed hoc solum
1125 necessarium est in illis virtutibus quae ordinantur ad aliquod
1126 bonum extrinsecum.</p></div></div></div></div>
1127 <div id="FS_Q57" class="div3">
1128 <h3 id="FS_Q57-p0.1">Q. 57. OF THE INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES (SIX ARTICLES)</h3>
1129 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
1130 <p id="FS_Q57-p2"> We now have to consider the various kinds of virtue: and (1) the intellectual virtues; (2) the moral virtues; (3) the theological
1131 virtues. Concerning the first there are six points of inquiry:
1132 </p><p id="FS_Q57-p3"><a href="#FS_Q57_A1"> (1) Whether habits of the speculative intellect are virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p4"><a href="#FS_Q57_A2"> (2) Whether they are three, namely, wisdom, science and understanding?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p5"><a href="#FS_Q57_A3"> (3) Whether the intellectual habit, which is art, is a virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p6"><a href="#FS_Q57_A4"> (4) Whether prudence is a virtue distinct from art?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p7"><a href="#FS_Q57_A5"> (5) Whether prudence is a virtue necessary to man?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p8"><a href="#FS_Q57_A6"> (6) Whether "eubulia," "synesis" and "gnome" are virtues annexed to prudence?</a></p>
1133 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 pr."><a name="35881" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35881]
1134 Iª-IIae q. 57 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
1135 distinctione virtutum. Et primo, quantum ad virtutes
1136 intellectuales; secundo, quantum ad morales; tertio, quantum ad
1137 theologicas. Circa primum quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum habitus
1138 intellectuales speculativi sint virtutes. Secundo, utrum sint tres,
1139 scilicet sapientia, scientia et intellectus. Tertio, utrum habitus
1140 intellectualis qui est ars, sit virtus. Quarto, utrum prudentia sit
1141 virtus distincta ab arte. Quinto, utrum prudentia sit virtus
1142 necessaria homini. Sexto, utrum eubulia, synesis et gnome sint
1143 virtutes adiunctae prudentiae.</p></div></div></div>
1144 <div id="FS_Q57_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A1-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 1. Whether the habits of the speculative intellect are virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p2">
1145 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the habits of the speculative intellect are not virtues. For virtue is an operative habit, as we have
1146 said above (
1147 <a href="#FS_Q55_A2" id="FS_Q57_A1-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[2]</a>). But speculative habits are not operative: for speculative matter is distinct from practical, i.e. operative matter. Therefore
1148 the habits of the speculative intellect are not virtues.
1149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35882" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35882] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
1150 sic proceditur. Videtur quod habitus intellectuales speculativi non
1151 sint virtutes. Virtus enim est habitus operativus, ut supra dictum
1152 est. Sed habitus speculativi non sunt operativi, distinguitur enim
1153 speculativum a practico, idest operativo. Ergo habitus
1154 intellectuales speculativi non sunt virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p3">
1155 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue is about those things by which man is made happy or blessed: for "happiness is the reward of virtue" (Ethic.
1156 i, 9). Now intellectual habits do not consider human acts or other human goods, by which man acquires happiness, but rather
1157 things pertaining to nature or to God. Therefore such like habits cannot be called virtues.
1158 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35883" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35883] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1159 virtus est eorum per quae fit homo felix sive beatus, eo quod
1160 felicitas est virtutis praemium, ut dicitur in I Ethic. Sed habitus
1161 intellectuales non considerant actus humanos, aut alia bona humana,
1162 per quae homo beatitudinem adipiscitur, sed magis res naturales et
1163 divinas. Ergo huiusmodi habitus virtutes dici non possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p4">
1164 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, science is a speculative habit. But science and virtue are distinct from one another as genera which are not subalternate,
1165 as the Philosopher proves in Topic. iv. Therefore speculative habits are not virtues.
1166 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35884" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35884] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1167 scientia est habitus speculativus. Sed scientia et virtus
1168 distinguuntur sicut diversa genera non subalternatim posita; ut
1169 patet per philosophum, in IV Topic. Ergo habitus speculativi non
1170 sunt virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p5">
1171 <b>On the contrary,</b> The speculative habits alone consider necessary things which cannot be otherwise than they are. Now the Philosopher (Ethic.
1172 vi, 1) places certain intellectual virtues in that part of the soul which considers necessary things that cannot be otherwise
1173 than they are. Therefore the habits of the speculative intellect are virtues.
1174 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35885" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35885] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
1175 soli habitus speculativi considerant necessaria quae impossibile
1176 est aliter se habere. Sed philosophus ponit, in VI Ethic., quasdam
1177 virtutes intellectuales in parte animae quae considerat necessaria
1178 quae non possunt aliter se habere. Ergo habitus intellectuales
1179 speculativi sunt virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q57_A1-p6">
1180 <b>I answer that,</b> Since every virtue is ordained to some good, as stated above (
1181 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q57_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>), a habit, as we have already observed (
1182 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q57_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[56], A[3]</a>), may be called a virtue for two reasons: first, because it confers aptness in doing good; secondly, because besides aptness,
1183 it confers the right use of it. The latter condition, as above stated (
1184 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q57_A1-p6.3" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>), belongs to those habits alone which affect the
1185 appetitive part of the soul: since it is the soul's appetitive power that puts all the powers and habits to their respective
1186 uses.
1187 </p><p id="FS_Q57_A1-p7"> Since, then, the habits of the speculative intellect do not perfect the appetitive part, nor affect it in any way, but only
1188 the intellective part; they may indeed be called virtues in so far as they confer aptness for a good work, viz. the consideration
1189 of truth (since this is the good work of the intellect): yet they are not called virtues in the second way, as though they
1190 conferred the right use of a power or habit. For if a man possess a habit of speculative science, it does
1191 not follow that he is inclined to make use of it, but he is made able to consider the truth in those matters of which he has
1192 scientific knowledge: that he make use of the knowledge which he has, is due to the motion of his will. Consequently a virtue
1193 which perfects the will, as charity or justice, confers the right use of these speculative habits. And in this way too there
1194 can be merit in the acts of these habits, if they be done out of charity: thus Gregory says (Moral. vi) that the
1195 "contemplative life has greater merit than the active life."
1196 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 co."><a name="35886" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35886] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
1197 dicendum quod, cum omnis virtus dicatur in ordine ad bonum, sicut
1198 supra dictum est, duplici ratione aliquis habitus dicitur virtus,
1199 ut supra dictum est, uno modo, quia facit facultatem bene operandi;
1200 alio modo, quia cum facultate, facit etiam usum bonum. Et hoc,
1201 sicut supra dictum est, pertinet solum ad illos habitus qui
1202 respiciunt partem appetitivam, eo quod vis appetitiva animae est
1203 quae facit uti omnibus potentiis et habitibus. Cum igitur habitus
1204 intellectuales speculativi non perficiant partem appetitivam, nec
1205 aliquo modo ipsam respiciant, sed solam intellectivam; possunt
1206 quidem dici virtutes inquantum faciunt facultatem bonae
1207 operationis, quae est consideratio veri (hoc enim est bonum opus
1208 intellectus), non tamen dicuntur virtutes secundo modo, quasi
1209 facientes bene uti potentia seu habitu. Ex hoc enim quod aliquis
1210 habet habitum scientiae speculativae, non inclinatur ad utendum,
1211 sed fit potens speculari verum in his quorum habet scientiam, sed
1212 quod utatur scientia habita, hoc est movente voluntate. Et ideo
1213 virtus quae perficit voluntatem, ut caritas vel iustitia, facit
1214 etiam bene uti huiusmodi speculativis habitibus. Et secundum hoc
1215 etiam, in actibus horum habituum potest esse meritum, si ex
1216 caritate fiant, sicut Gregorius dicit, in VI Moral., quod
1217 <i>contemplativa est maioris meriti quam activa</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p8">
1218 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Work is of two kinds, exterior and interior. Accordingly the practical or active faculty which is contrasted with the speculative
1219 faculty, is concerned with exterior work, to which the speculative habit is not ordained. Yet it is ordained to the interior
1220 act of the intellect which is to consider the truth. And in this way it is an operative habit.
1221 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35887" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35887] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1222 ergo dicendum quod duplex est opus, scilicet exterius, et interius.
1223 Practicum ergo, vel operativum, quod dividitur contra speculativum,
1224 sumitur ab opere exteriori, ad quod non habet ordinem habitus
1225 speculativus. Sed tamen habet ordinem ad interius opus intellectus,
1226 quod est speculari verum. Et secundum hoc est habitus
1227 operativus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p9">
1228 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Virtue is about certain things in two ways. In the first place a virtue is about its object. And thus these speculative virtues
1229 are not about those things whereby man is made happy; except perhaps, in so far as the word "whereby" indicates the efficient
1230 cause or object of complete happiness, i.e. God, Who is the supreme object of contemplation. Secondly, a virtue is said to
1231 be about its acts: and in this sense the intellectual virtues are about those
1232 things whereby a man is made happy; both because the acts of these virtues can be meritorious, as stated above, and because
1233 they are a kind of beginning of perfect bliss, which consists in the contemplation of truth, as we have already stated (
1234 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A7" id="FS_Q57_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[7]</a>).
1235 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35888" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35888] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
1236 dicendum quod virtus est aliquorum dupliciter. Uno modo, sicut
1237 obiectorum. Et sic huiusmodi virtutes speculativae non sunt eorum
1238 per quae homo fit beatus; nisi forte secundum quod ly per dicit
1239 causam efficientem vel obiectum completae beatitudinis, quod est
1240 Deus, quod est summum speculabile. Alio modo dicitur virtus esse
1241 aliquorum sicut actuum. Et hoc modo virtutes intellectuales sunt
1242 eorum per quae homo fit beatus. Tum quia actus harum virtutum
1243 possunt esse meritorii, sicut dictum est. Tum etiam quia sunt
1244 quaedam inchoatio perfectae beatitudinis, quae in contemplatione
1245 veri consistit, sicut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p10">
1246 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Science is contrasted with virtue taken in the second sense, wherein it belongs to the appetitive faculty.
1247 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35889" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35889] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1248 dicendum quod scientia dividitur contra virtutem secundo modo
1249 dictam, quae pertinet ad vim appetitivam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A2-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 2. Whether there are only three habits of the speculative intellect, viz. wisdom, science and understanding?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p2">
1250 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem unfitting to distinguish three virtues of the speculative intellect, viz. wisdom, science and understanding.
1251 Because a species is a kind of science, as stated in Ethic. vi, 7. Therefore wisdom should not be condivided with science
1252 among the intellectual virtues.
1253 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35890" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35890] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
1254 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter distinguantur tres
1255 virtutes intellectuales speculativae, scilicet sapientia, scientia
1256 et intellectus. Species enim non debet condividi generi. Sed
1257 sapientia est quaedam scientia, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Ergo
1258 sapientia non debet condividi scientiae, in numero virtutum
1259 intellectualium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p3">
1260 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, in differentiating powers, habits and acts in respect of their objects, we consider chiefly the formal aspect of
1261 these objects, as we have already explained (
1262 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q77_A3" id="FS_Q57_A2-p3.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[77], A[3]</a>). Therefore diversity of habits is taken, not from their material objects, but from the formal aspect of those objects. Now
1263 the principle of a demonstration is the formal aspect under which the conclusion is known. Therefore the understanding of
1264 principles
1265 should not be set down as a habit or virtue distinct from the knowledge of conclusions.
1266 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35891" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35891] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1267 in distinctione potentiarum, habituum et actuum, quae attenditur
1268 secundum obiecta, attenditur principaliter distinctio quae est
1269 secundum rationem formalem obiectorum, ut ex supradictis patet. Non
1270 ergo diversi habitus debent distingui secundum materiale obiectum;
1271 sed secundum rationem formalem illius obiecti. Sed principium
1272 demonstrationis est ratio sciendi conclusiones. Non ergo
1273 intellectus principiorum debet poni habitus alius, aut alia virtus,
1274 a scientia conclusionum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p4">
1275 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, an intellectual virtue is one which resides in the essentially rational faculty. Now even the speculative reason
1276 employs the dialectic syllogism for the sake of argument, just as it employs the demonstrative syllogism. Therefore as science,
1277 which is the result of a demonstrative syllogism, is set down as an intellectual virtue, so also should opinion be.
1278 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35892" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35892] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1279 virtus intellectualis dicitur quae est in ipso rationali per
1280 essentiam. Sed ratio, etiam speculativa, sicut ratiocinatur
1281 syllogizando demonstrative; ita etiam ratiocinatur syllogizando
1282 dialectice. Ergo sicut scientia, quae causatur ex syllogismo
1283 demonstrativo, ponitur virtus intellectualis speculativa; ita etiam
1284 et opinio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p5">
1285 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 1) reckons these three alone as being intellectual virtues, viz. wisdom, science and understanding.
1286 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35893" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35893] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
1287 est quod philosophus, VI Ethic., ponit has solum tres virtutes
1288 intellectuales speculativas, scilicet sapientiam, scientiam et
1289 intellectum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q57_A2-p6">
1290 <b>I answer that,</b> As already stated
1291 <a href="#FS_Q57_A1" id="FS_Q57_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the virtues of the speculative intellect are those which perfect the speculative intellect for the consideration of truth:
1292 for this is its good work. Now a truth is subject to a twofold consideration---as known in itself, and as known through another.
1293 What is known in itself, is as a "principle," and is at once understood by the intellect: wherefore the habit that perfects
1294 the intellect for the consideration
1295 of such truth is called "understanding," which is the habit of principles.
1296 </p><p id="FS_Q57_A2-p7"> On the other hand, a truth which is known through another, is understood by the intellect, not at once, but by means of the
1297 reason's inquiry, and is as a "term." This may happen in two ways: first, so that it is the last in some particular genus;
1298 secondly, so that it is the ultimate term of all human knowledge. And, since "things that are knowable last from our standpoint,
1299 are knowable first and chiefly in their nature" (Phys. i, text. 2, 3); hence that which is last with
1300 respect to all human knowledge, is that which is knowable first and chiefly in its nature. And about these is "wisdom," which
1301 considers the highest causes, as stated in Metaph. i, 1,2. Wherefore it rightly judges all things and sets them in order,
1302 because there can be no perfect and universal judgment that is not based on the first causes. But in regard to that which
1303 is last in this or that genus of knowable matter, it is "science" which perfects the intellect. Wherefore according to the
1304 different kinds of knowable matter, there are different habits of scientific knowledge; whereas there is but one wisdom.
1305 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 co."><a name="35894" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35894] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
1306 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, virtus intellectualis
1307 speculativa est per quam intellectus speculativus perficitur ad
1308 considerandum verum, hoc enim est bonum opus eius. Verum autem est
1309 dupliciter considerabile, uno modo, sicut per se notum; alio modo,
1310 sicut per aliud notum. Quod autem est per se notum, se habet ut
1311 principium; et percipitur statim ab intellectu. Et ideo habitus
1312 perficiens intellectum ad huiusmodi veri considerationem, vocatur
1313 intellectus, qui est habitus principiorum. Verum autem quod est per
1314 aliud notum, non statim percipitur ab intellectu, sed per
1315 inquisitionem rationis, et se habet in ratione termini. Quod quidem
1316 potest esse dupliciter, uno modo, ut sit ultimum in aliquo genere;
1317 alio modo, ut sit ultimum respectu totius cognitionis humanae.
1318 <i>Et quia ea quae sunt posterius nota quoad nos, sunt priora et
1319 magis nota secundum naturam</i>, ut dicitur in I Physic.; ideo id
1320 quod est ultimum respectu totius cognitionis humanae, est id quod
1321 est primum et maxime cognoscibile secundum naturam. Et circa
1322 huiusmodi est sapientia, quae considerat altissimas causas, ut
1323 dicitur in I Metaphys. Unde convenienter iudicat et ordinat de
1324 omnibus, quia iudicium perfectum et universale haberi non potest
1325 nisi per resolutionem ad primas causas. Ad id vero quod est ultimum
1326 in hoc vel in illo genere cognoscibilium, perficit intellectum
1327 scientia. Et ideo secundum diversa genera scibilium, sunt diversi
1328 habitus scientiarum, cum tamen sapientia non sit nisi una.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p8">
1329 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Wisdom is a kind of science, in so far as it has that which is common to all the sciences; viz. to demonstrate conclusions
1330 from principles. But since it has something proper to itself above the other sciences, inasmuch as it judges of them all,
1331 not only as to their conclusions, but also as to their first principles, therefore it is a more perfect virtue than science.
1332 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35895" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35895] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1333 ergo dicendum quod sapientia est quaedam scientia, inquantum habet
1334 id quod est commune omnibus scientiis, ut scilicet ex principiis
1335 conclusiones demonstret. Sed quia habet aliquid proprium supra
1336 alias scientias, inquantum scilicet de omnibus iudicat; et non
1337 solum quantum ad conclusiones, sed etiam quantum ad prima
1338 principia, ideo habet rationem perfectioris virtutis quam
1339 scientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q57_A2-p9">
1340 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When the formal aspect of the object is referred to a power or habit by one same act, there is no distinction of habit or
1341 power in respect of the formal aspect and of the material object: thus it belongs to the same power of sight to see both color,
1342 and light, which is the formal aspect under which color is seen, and is seen at the same time as the color. On the other hand,
1343 the principles of a demonstration can be considered apart, without the
1344 conclusion being considered at all. Again they can be considered together with the conclusions, since the conclusions can
1345 be deduced from them. Accordingly, to consider the principles in this second way, belongs to science, which considers the
1346 conclusions also: while to consider the principles in themselves belongs to understanding.
1347 </p><p id="FS_Q57_A2-p10"> Consequently, if we consider the point aright, these three virtues are distinct, not as being on a par with one another,
1348 but in a certain order. The same is to be observed in potential wholes, wherein one part is more perfect than another; for
1349 instance, the rational soul is more perfect than the sensitive soul; and the sensitive, than the vegetal. For it is thus that
1350 science depends on understanding as on a virtue of higher degree: and both of these depend on wisdom, as
1351 obtaining the highest place, and containing beneath itself both understanding and science, by judging both of the conclusions
1352 of science, and of the principles on which they are based.
1353 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35896" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35896] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
1354 dicendum quod quando ratio obiecti sub uno actu refertur ad
1355 potentiam vel habitum, tunc non distinguuntur habitus vel potentiae
1356 penes rationem obiecti et obiectum materiale, sicut ad eandem
1357 potentiam visivam pertinet videre colorem, et lumen, quod est ratio
1358 videndi colorem et simul cum ipso videtur. Principia vero
1359 demonstrationis possunt seorsum considerari, absque hoc quod
1360 considerentur conclusiones. Possunt etiam considerari simul cum
1361 conclusionibus, prout principia in conclusiones deducuntur.
1362 Considerare ergo hoc secundo modo principia, pertinet ad scientiam,
1363 quae considerat etiam conclusiones, sed considerare principia
1364 secundum seipsa, pertinet ad intellectum. Unde, si quis recte
1365 consideret, istae tres virtutes non ex aequo distinguuntur ab
1366 invicem, sed ordine quodam; sicut accidit in totis potentialibus,
1367 quorum una pars est perfectior altera, sicut anima rationalis est
1368 perfectior quam sensibilis, et sensibilis quam vegetabilis. Hoc
1369 enim modo, scientia dependet ab intellectu sicut a principaliori.
1370 Et utrumque dependet a sapientia sicut a principalissimo, quae sub
1371 se continet et intellectum et scientiam, ut de conclusionibus
1372 scientiarum diiudicans, et de principiis earundem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p11">
1373 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above (
1374 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q57_A2-p11.1" shape="rect">Q[55], AA[3]</a>,4), a virtuous habit has a fixed relation to good, and is nowise referable to evil. Now the good of the intellect is truth,
1375 and falsehood is its evil. Wherefore those habits alone are called intellectual virtues, whereby we tell the truth and never
1376 tell a falsehood. But opinion and suspicion can be about both truth and falsehood: and so, as stated in Ethic. vi, 3, they
1377 are not intellectual
1378 virtues.
1379 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35897" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35897] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1380 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, habitus virtutis determinate
1381 se habet ad bonum, nullo autem modo ad malum. Bonum autem
1382 intellectus est verum, malum autem eius est falsum. Unde soli illi
1383 habitus virtutes intellectuales dicuntur, quibus semper dicitur
1384 verum, et nunquam falsum. Opinio vero et suspicio possunt esse veri
1385 et falsi. Et ideo non sunt intellectuales virtutes, ut dicitur in
1386 VI Ethic.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A3-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 3. Whether the intellectual habit, art, is a virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p2">
1387 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that art is not an intellectual virtue. For Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. ii, 18,19) that "no one makes bad
1388 use of virtue." But one may make bad use of art: for a craftsman can work badly according to the knowledge of his art. Therefore
1389 art is not a virtue.
1390 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35898" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35898] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
1391 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ars non sit virtus intellectualis.
1392 Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de libero arbitrio, quod virtute
1393 nullus male utitur. Sed arte aliquis male utitur, potest enim
1394 aliquis artifex, secundum scientiam artis suae, male operari. Ergo
1395 ars non est virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p3">
1396 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, there is no virtue of a virtue. But "there is a virtue of art," according to the Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 5). Therefore
1397 art is not a virtue.
1398 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35899" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35899] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1399 virtutis non est virtus. Artis autem est aliqua virtus, ut dicitur
1400 in VI Ethic. Ergo ars non est virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p4">
1401 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the liberal arts excel the mechanical arts. But just as the mechanical arts are practical, so the liberal arts are
1402 speculative. Therefore, if art were an intellectual virtue, it would have to be reckoned among the speculative virtues.
1403 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35900" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35900] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1404 artes liberales sunt excellentiores quam artes mechanicae. Sed
1405 sicut artes mechanicae sunt practicae, ita artes liberales sunt
1406 speculativae. Ergo si ars esset virtus intellectualis, deberet
1407 virtutibus speculativis annumerari.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p5">
1408 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 3,4) says that art is a virtue; and yet he does not reckon it among the speculative virtues,
1409 which, according to him, reside in the scientific part of the soul.
1410 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35901" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35901] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
1411 est quod philosophus, in VI Ethic., ponit artem esse virtutem; nec
1412 tamen connumerat eam virtutibus speculativis, quarum subiectum
1413 ponit scientificam partem animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p6">
1414 <b>I answer that,</b> Art is nothing else but "the right reason about certain works to be made." And yet the good of these things depends, not
1415 on man's appetitive faculty being affected in this or that way, but on the goodness of the work done. For a craftsman, as
1416 such, is commendable, not for the will with which he does a work, but for the quality of the work. Art, therefore, properly
1417 speaking, is an operative habit. And yet it has something in common with the speculative
1418 habits: since the quality of the object considered by the latter is a matter of concern to them also, but not how the human
1419 appetite may be affected towards that object. For as long as the geometrician demonstrates the truth, it matters not how his
1420 appetitive faculty may be affected, whether he be joyful or angry: even as neither does this matter in a craftsman, as we
1421 have observed. And so art has the nature of a virtue in the same way as the speculative habits, in so far, to wit, as neither
1422 art nor speculative habit makes a good work as regards the use of the habit, which is the property of a virtue that perfects
1423 the appetite, but only as regards the aptness to work well.
1424 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 co."><a name="35902" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35902] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
1425 dicendum quod ars nihil aliud est quam ratio recta aliquorum operum
1426 faciendorum. Quorum tamen bonum non consistit in eo quod appetitus
1427 humanus aliquo modo se habet, sed in eo quod ipsum opus quod fit,
1428 in se bonum est. Non enim pertinet ad laudem artificis, inquantum
1429 artifex est, qua voluntate opus faciat; sed quale sit opus quod
1430 facit. Sic igitur ars, proprie loquendo, habitus operativus est. Et
1431 tamen in aliquo convenit cum habitibus speculativis, quia etiam ad
1432 ipsos habitus speculativos pertinet qualiter se habeat res quam
1433 considerant, non autem qualiter se habeat appetitus humanus ad
1434 illas. Dummodo enim verum geometra demonstret, non refert qualiter
1435 se habeat secundum appetitivam partem, utrum sit laetus vel iratus,
1436 sicut nec in artifice refert, ut dictum est. Et ideo eo modo ars
1437 habet rationem virtutis, sicut et habitus speculativi, inquantum
1438 scilicet nec ars, nec habitus speculativus, faciunt bonum opus
1439 quantum ad usum, quod est proprium virtutis perficientis appetitum;
1440 sed solum quantum ad facultatem bene agendi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p7">
1441 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> When anyone endowed with an art produces bad workmanship, this is not the work of that art, in fact it is contrary to the
1442 art: even as when a man lies, while knowing the truth, his words are not in accord with his knowledge, but contrary thereto.
1443 Wherefore, just as science has always a relation to good, as stated above (A[2], ad 3), so it is with art: and it is for this
1444 reason that it is called a virtue. And yet it falls short of being a perfect
1445 virtue, because it does not make its possessor to use it well; for which purpose something further is requisite: although
1446 there cannot be a good use without the art.
1447 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35903" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35903] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1448 ergo dicendum quod, cum aliquis habens artem operatur malum
1449 artificium, hoc non est opus artis, immo est contra artem, sicut
1450 etiam cum aliquis sciens verum mentitur, hoc quod dicit non est
1451 secundum scientiam, sed contra scientiam. Unde sicut scientia se
1452 habet semper ad bonum, ut dictum est, ita et ars, et secundum hoc
1453 dicitur virtus. In hoc tamen deficit a perfecta ratione virtutis,
1454 quia non facit ipsum bonum usum, sed ad hoc aliquid aliud
1455 requiritur, quamvis bonus usus sine arte esse non possit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p8">
1456 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In order that man may make good use of the art he has, he needs a good will, which is perfected by moral virtue; and for
1457 this reason the Philosopher says that there is a virtue of art; namely, a moral virtue, in so far as the good use of art requires
1458 a moral virtue. For it is evident that a craftsman is inclined by justice, which rectifies his will, to do his work faithfully.
1459 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35904" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35904] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
1460 dicendum quod, quia ad hoc ut homo bene utatur arte quam habet,
1461 requiritur bona voluntas, quae perficitur per virtutem moralem;
1462 ideo philosophus dicit quod artis est virtus, scilicet moralis,
1463 inquantum ad bonum usum eius aliqua virtus moralis requiritur.
1464 Manifestum est enim quod artifex per iustitiam, quae facit
1465 voluntatem rectam, inclinatur ut opus fidele faciat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p9">
1466 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Even in speculative matters there is something by way of work: e.g. the making of a syllogism or of a fitting speech, or
1467 the work of counting or measuring. Hence whatever habits are ordained to such like works of the speculative reason, are, by
1468 a kind of comparison, called arts indeed, but "liberal" arts, in order to distinguish them from those arts that are ordained
1469 to works done by the body, which arts are, in a fashion, servile, inasmuch as the
1470 body is in servile subjection to the soul, and man, as regards his soul, is free [liber]. On the other hand, those sciences
1471 which are not ordained to any such like work, are called sciences simply, and not arts. Nor, if the liberal arts be more excellent,
1472 does it follow that the notion of art is more applicable to them.
1473 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35905" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35905] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1474 dicendum quod etiam in ipsis speculabilibus est aliquid per modum
1475 cuiusdam operis, puta constructio syllogismi aut orationis congruae
1476 aut opus numerandi vel mensurandi. Et ideo quicumque ad huiusmodi
1477 opera rationis habitus speculativi ordinantur, dicuntur per quandam
1478 similitudinem artes, sed liberales; ad differentiam illarum artium
1479 quae ordinantur ad opera per corpus exercita, quae sunt quodammodo
1480 serviles, inquantum corpus serviliter subditur animae, et homo
1481 secundum animam est liber. Illae vero scientiae quae ad nullum
1482 huiusmodi opus ordinantur, simpliciter scientiae dicuntur, non
1483 autem artes. Nec oportet, si liberales artes sunt nobiliores, quod
1484 magis eis conveniat ratio artis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A4-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 4. Whether prudence is a distinct virtue from art?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p2">
1485 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that prudence is not a distinct virtue from art. For art is the right reason about certain works. But diversity
1486 of works does not make a habit cease to be an art; since there are various arts about works widely different. Since therefore
1487 prudence is also right reason about works, it seems that it too should be reckoned a virtue.
1488 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="35906" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35906] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
1489 sic proceditur. Videtur quod prudentia non sit alia virtus ab arte.
1490 Ars enim est ratio recta aliquorum operum. Sed diversa genera
1491 operum non faciunt ut aliquid amittat rationem artis, sunt enim
1492 diversae artes circa opera valde diversa. Cum igitur etiam
1493 prudentia sit quaedam ratio recta operum, videtur quod etiam ipsa
1494 debeat dici ars.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p3">
1495 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, prudence has more in common with art than the speculative habits have; for they are both "about contingent matters
1496 that may be otherwise than they are" (Ethic. vi, 4,5). Now some speculative habits are called arts. Much more, therefore,
1497 should prudence be called an art.
1498 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="35907" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35907] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1499 prudentia magis convenit cum arte quam habitus speculativi,
1500 utrumque enim eorum est circa contingens aliter se habere, ut
1501 dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed quidam habitus speculativi dicuntur artes.
1502 Ergo multo magis prudentia debet dici ars.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p4">
1503 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it belongs to prudence, "to be of good counsel" (Ethic. vi, 5). But counselling takes place in certain arts also,
1504 as stated in Ethic. iii, 3, e.g. in the arts of warfare, of seamanship, and of medicine. Therefore prudence is not distinct
1505 from art.
1506 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="35908" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35908] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1507 ad prudentiam pertinet bene consiliari, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed
1508 etiam in quibusdam artibus consiliari contingit, ut dicitur in III
1509 Ethic., sicut in arte militari, et gubernativa, et medicinali. Ergo
1510 prudentia ab arte non distinguitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p5">
1511 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher distinguishes prudence from art (Ethic. vi, 5).
1512 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 s. c."><a name="35909" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35909] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
1513 est quod philosophus distinguit prudentiam ab arte, in VI
1514 Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q57_A4-p6">
1515 <b>I answer that,</b> Where the nature of virtue differs, there is a different kind of virtue. Now it has been stated above
1516 <a href="#FS_Q57_A1" id="FS_Q57_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[56], A[3]) that some habits have the nature of virtue, through merely conferring aptness for a good work: while some habits
1517 are virtues, not only through conferring aptness for a good work, but also through conferring the use. But art confers the
1518 mere aptness for good work; since it does not regard the appetite; whereas
1519 prudence confers not only aptness for a good work, but also the use: for it regards the appetite, since it presupposes the
1520 rectitude thereof.
1521 </p><p id="FS_Q57_A4-p7"> The reason for this difference is that art is the "right reason of things to be made"; whereas prudence is the "right reason
1522 of things to be done." Now "making" and "doing" differ, as stated in Metaph. ix, text. 16, in that "making" is an action passing
1523 into outward matter, e.g. "to build," "to saw," and so forth; whereas "doing" is an action abiding in the agent, e.g. "to
1524 see," "to will," and the like. Accordingly prudence stands in the same relation to such like human actions,
1525 consisting in the use of powers and habits, as art does to outward making: since each is the perfect reason about the things
1526 with which it is concerned. But perfection and rectitude of reason in speculative matters, depend on the principles from which
1527 reason argues; just as we have said above (A[2], ad 2) that science depends on and presupposes understanding, which is the
1528 habit of principles. Now in human acts the end is what the principles are in speculative matters, as stated in Ethic. vii,
1529 8. Consequently, it is requisite for prudence, which is right reason about things to be done, that man be well disposed with
1530 regard to the ends: and this depends on the rectitude of his appetite. Wherefore, for prudence there is need of a moral virtue,
1531 which rectifies the appetite. On the other hand the good things made by art is not the good of man's appetite, but the good
1532 of those things themselves: wherefore art does not presuppose rectitude of the appetite. The consequence is that more
1533 praise is given to a craftsman who is at fault willingly, than to one who is unwillingly; whereas it is more contrary to prudence
1534 to sin willingly than unwillingly, since rectitude of the will is essential to prudence, but not to art. Accordingly it is
1535 evident that prudence is a virtue distinct from art.
1536 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 co."><a name="35910" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35910] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
1537 dicendum quod ubi invenitur diversa ratio virtutis, ibi oportet
1538 virtutes distingui. Dictum est autem supra quod aliquis habitus
1539 habet rationem virtutis ex hoc solum quod facit facultatem boni
1540 operis, aliquis autem ex hoc quod facit non solum facultatem boni
1541 operis, sed etiam usum. Ars autem facit solum facultatem boni
1542 operis, quia non respicit appetitum. Prudentia autem non solum
1543 facit boni operis facultatem, sed etiam usum, respicit enim
1544 appetitum, tanquam praesupponens rectitudinem appetitus. Cuius
1545 differentiae ratio est, quia ars est recta ratio factibilium;
1546 prudentia vero est recta ratio agibilium. Differt autem facere et
1547 agere quia, ut dicitur in IX Metaphys., factio est actus transiens
1548 in exteriorem materiam, sicut aedificare, secare, et huiusmodi;
1549 agere autem est actus permanens in ipso agente, sicut videre,
1550 velle, et huiusmodi. Sic igitur hoc modo se habet prudentia ad
1551 huiusmodi actus humanos, qui sunt usus potentiarum et habituum,
1552 sicut se habet ars ad exteriores factiones, quia utraque est
1553 perfecta ratio respectu illorum ad quae comparatur. Perfectio autem
1554 et rectitudo rationis in speculativis, dependet ex principiis, ex
1555 quibus ratio syllogizat, sicut dictum est quod scientia dependet ab
1556 intellectu, qui est habitus principiorum, et praesupponit ipsum. In
1557 humanis autem actibus se habent fines sicut principia in
1558 speculativis, ut dicitur in VII Ethic. Et ideo ad prudentiam, quae
1559 est recta ratio agibilium, requiritur quod homo sit bene dispositus
1560 circa fines, quod quidem est per appetitum rectum. Et ideo ad
1561 prudentiam requiritur moralis virtus, per quam fit appetitus
1562 rectus. Bonum autem artificialium non est bonum appetitus humani,
1563 sed bonum ipsorum operum artificialium, et ideo ars non
1564 praesupponit appetitum rectum. Et inde est quod magis laudatur
1565 artifex qui volens peccat, quam qui peccat nolens; magis autem
1566 contra prudentiam est quod aliquis peccet volens, quam nolens, quia
1567 rectitudo voluntatis est de ratione prudentiae, non autem de
1568 ratione artis. Sic igitur patet quod prudentia est virtus distincta
1569 ab arte.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p8">
1570 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The various kinds of things made by art are all external to man: hence they do not cause a different kind of virtue. But
1571 prudence is right reason about human acts themselves: hence it is a distinct kind of virtue, as stated above.
1572 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="35911" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35911] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1573 ergo dicendum quod diversa genera artificialium omnia sunt extra
1574 hominem, et ideo non diversificatur ratio virtutis. Sed prudentia
1575 est recta ratio ipsorum actuum humanorum, unde diversificatur ratio
1576 virtutis, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p9">
1577 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Prudence has more in common with art than a speculative habit has, if we consider their subject and matter: for they are
1578 both in the thinking part of the soul, and about things that may be otherwise than they are. But if we consider them as virtues,
1579 then art has more in common with the speculative habits, as is clear from what has been said.
1580 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="35912" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35912] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
1581 dicendum quod prudentia magis convenit cum arte quam habitus
1582 speculativi, quantum ad subiectum et materiam, utrumque enim est in
1583 opinativa parte animae, et circa contingens aliter se habere. Sed
1584 ars magis convenit cum habitibus speculativis in ratione virtutis,
1585 quam cum prudentia, ut ex dictis patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p10">
1586 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prudence is of good counsel about matters regarding man's entire life, and the end of human life. But in some arts there
1587 is counsel about matters concerning the ends proper to those arts. Hence some men, in so far as they are good counselors in
1588 matters of warfare, or seamanship, are said to be prudent officers or pilots, but not simply prudent: only those are simply
1589 prudent who give good counsel about all the concerns of life.
1590 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="35913" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35913] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1591 dicendum quod prudentia est bene consiliativa de his quae pertinent
1592 ad totam vitam hominis, et ad ultimum finem vitae humanae. Sed in
1593 artibus aliquibus est consilium de his quae pertinent ad fines
1594 proprios illarum artium. Unde aliqui, inquantum sunt bene
1595 consiliativi in rebus bellicis vel nauticis, dicuntur prudentes
1596 duces vel gubernatores, non autem prudentes simpliciter, sed illi
1597 solum qui bene consiliantur de his quae conferunt ad totam
1598 vitam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A5-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 5. Whether prudence is a virtue necessary to man?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p2">
1599 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that prudence is not a virtue necessary to lead a good life. For as art is to things that are made, of which
1600 it is the right reason, so is prudence to things that are done, in respect of which we judge of a man's life: for prudence
1601 is the right reason about these things, as stated in Ethic. vi, 5. Now art is not necessary in things that are made, save
1602 in order that they be made, but not after they have been made. Neither, therefore is prudence
1603 necessary to man in order to lead a good life, after he has become virtuous; but perhaps only in order that he may become
1604 virtuous.
1605 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="35914" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35914] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
1606 sic proceditur. Videtur quod prudentia non sit virtus necessaria ad
1607 bene vivendum. Sicut enim se habet ars ad factibilia, quorum est
1608 ratio recta; ita se habet prudentia ad agibilia, secundum quae vita
1609 hominis consideratur, est enim eorum recta ratio prudentia, ut
1610 dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed ars non est necessaria in rebus
1611 factibilibus nisi ad hoc quod fiant, non autem postquam sunt
1612 factae. Ergo nec prudentia est necessaria homini ad bene vivendum,
1613 postquam est virtuosus, sed forte solum quantum ad hoc quod
1614 virtuosus fiat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p3">
1615 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "It is by prudence that we are of good counsel," as stated in Ethic. vi, 5. But man can act not only from his own,
1616 but also from another's good counsel. Therefore man does not need prudence in order to lead a good life, but it is enough
1617 that he follow the counsels of prudent men.
1618 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="35915" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35915] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1619 prudentia est per quam recte consiliamur, ut dicitur in VI Ethic.
1620 Sed homo potest ex bono consilio agere non solum proprio, sed etiam
1621 alieno. Ergo non est necessarium ad bene vivendum quod ipse homo
1622 habeat prudentiam; sed sufficit quod prudentum consilia
1623 sequatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p4">
1624 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, an intellectual virtue is one by which one always tells the truth, and never a falsehood. But this does not seem
1625 to be the case with prudence: for it is not human never to err in taking counsel about what is to be done; since human actions
1626 are about things that may be otherwise than they are. Hence it is written (
1627 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q57_A5-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.9.14" target="asv">Wis. 9:14</a>): "The thoughts of mortal men are fearful, and our counsels uncertain." Therefore it seems that prudence
1628 should not be reckoned an intellectual virtue.
1629 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="35916" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35916] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1630 virtus intellectualis est secundum quam contingit semper dicere
1631 verum, et nunquam falsum. Sed hoc non videtur contingere secundum
1632 prudentiam, non enim est humanum quod in consiliando de agendis
1633 nunquam erretur; cum humana agibilia sint contingentia aliter se
1634 habere. Unde dicitur Sap. IX, <i>cogitationes mortalium timidae, et
1635 incertae providentiae nostrae</i>. Ergo videtur quod prudentia non
1636 debeat poni intellectualis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p5">
1637 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is reckoned with other virtues necessary for human life, when it is written (
1638 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q57_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.8.7" target="asv">Wis. 8:7</a>) of Divine Wisdom: "She teacheth temperance and prudence and justice and fortitude, which are such things as men can have
1639 nothing more profitable in life."
1640 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 s. c."><a name="35917" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35917] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
1641 est quod Sap. VIII, connumeratur aliis virtutibus necessariis ad
1642 vitam humanam, cum dicitur de divina sapientia, <i>sobrietatem et
1643 prudentiam docet, iustitiam et virtutem, quibus utilius nihil est
1644 in vita hominibus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p6">
1645 <b>I answer that,</b> Prudence is a virtue most necessary for human life. For a good life consists in good deeds. Now in order to do good deeds,
1646 it matters not only what a man does, but also how he does it; to wit, that he do it from right choice and not merely from
1647 impulse or passion. And, since choice is about things in reference to the end, rectitude of choice requires two things: namely,
1648 the due end, and something suitably ordained to that due end. Now man is suitably
1649 directed to his due end by a virtue which perfects the soul in the appetitive part, the object of which is the good and the
1650 end. And to that which is suitably ordained to the due end man needs to be rightly disposed by a habit in his reason, because
1651 counsel and choice, which are about things ordained to the end, are acts of the reason. Consequently an intellectual virtue
1652 is needed in the reason, to perfect the reason, and make it suitably affected towards things ordained to the end; and this
1653 virtue is prudence. Consequently prudence is a virtue necessary to lead a good life.
1654 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 co."><a name="35918" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35918] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
1655 dicendum quod prudentia est virtus maxime necessaria ad vitam
1656 humanam. Bene enim vivere consistit in bene operari. Ad hoc autem
1657 quod aliquis bene operetur, non solum requiritur quid faciat, sed
1658 etiam quomodo faciat; ut scilicet secundum electionem rectam
1659 operetur, non solum ex impetu aut passione. Cum autem electio sit
1660 eorum quae sunt ad finem, rectitudo electionis duo requirit,
1661 scilicet debitum finem; et id quod convenienter ordinatur ad
1662 debitum finem. Ad debitum autem finem homo convenienter disponitur
1663 per virtutem quae perficit partem animae appetitivam, cuius
1664 obiectum est bonum et finis. Ad id autem quod convenienter in finem
1665 debitum ordinatur, oportet quod homo directe disponatur per habitum
1666 rationis, quia consiliari et eligere, quae sunt eorum quae sunt ad
1667 finem, sunt actus rationis. Et ideo necesse est in ratione esse
1668 aliquam virtutem intellectualem, per quam perficiatur ratio ad hoc
1669 quod convenienter se habeat ad ea quae sunt ad finem. Et haec
1670 virtus est prudentia. Unde prudentia est virtus necessaria ad bene
1671 vivendum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p7">
1672 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The good of an art is to be found, not in the craftsman, but in the product of the art, since art is right reason about things
1673 to be made: for since the making of a thing passes into external matter, it is a perfection not of the maker, but of the thing
1674 made, even as movement is the act of the thing moved: and art is concerned with the making of things. On the other hand, the
1675 good of prudence is in the active principle, whose activity is its
1676 perfection: for prudence is right reason about things to be done, as stated above
1677 <a href="#FS_Q57_A4" id="FS_Q57_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>. Consequently art does not require of the craftsman that his act be a good act, but that his work be good. Rather would it
1678 be necessary for the thing made to act well (e.g. that a knife should carve well, or that a saw should cut well), if it were
1679 proper to such things to act, rather than to be acted on, because they have not dominion over their actions. Wherefore the
1680 craftsman
1681 needs art, not that he may live well, but that he may produce a good work of art, and have it in good keeping: whereas prudence
1682 is necessary to man, that he may lead a good life, and not merely that he may be a good man.
1683 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="35919" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35919] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1684 ergo dicendum quod bonum artis consideratur non in ipso artifice,
1685 sed magis in ipso artificiato, cum ars sit ratio recta factibilium,
1686 factio enim, in exteriorem materiam transiens, non est perfectio
1687 facientis, sed facti, sicut motus est actus mobilis; ars autem
1688 circa factibilia est. Sed prudentiae bonum attenditur in ipso
1689 agente, cuius perfectio est ipsum agere, est enim prudentia recta
1690 ratio agibilium, ut dictum est. Et ideo ad artem non requiritur
1691 quod artifex bene operetur, sed quod bonum opus faciat.
1692 Requireretur autem magis quod ipsum artificiatum bene operaretur,
1693 sicut quod cultellus bene incideret, vel serra bene secaret; si
1694 proprie horum esset agere, et non magis agi, quia non habent
1695 dominium sui actus. Et ideo ars non est necessaria ad bene vivendum
1696 ipsi artificis; sed solum ad faciendum artificiatum bonum, et ad
1697 conservandum ipsum. Prudentia autem est necessaria homini ad bene
1698 vivendum, non solum ad hoc quod fiat bonus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p8">
1699 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When a man does a good deed, not of his own counsel, but moved by that of another, his deed is not yet quite perfect, as
1700 regards his reason in directing him and his appetite in moving him. Wherefore, if he do a good deed, he does not do well simply;
1701 and yet this is required in order that he may lead a good life.
1702 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="35920" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35920] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
1703 dicendum quod, cum homo bonum operatur non secundum propriam
1704 rationem, sed motus ex consilio alterius; nondum est omnino
1705 perfecta operatio ipsius, quantum ad rationem dirigentem, et
1706 quantum ad appetitum moventem. Unde si bonum operetur, non tamen
1707 simpliciter bene; quod est bene vivere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p9">
1708 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated in Ethic. vi, 2, truth is not the same for the practical as for the speculative intellect. Because the truth of
1709 the speculative intellect depends on conformity between the intellect and the thing. And since the intellect cannot be infallibly
1710 in conformity with things in contingent matters, but only in necessary matters, therefore no speculative habit about contingent
1711 things is an intellectual virtue, but only such as is about necessary
1712 things. On the other hand, the truth of the practical intellect depends on conformity with right appetite. This conformity
1713 has no place in necessary matters, which are not affected by the human will; but only in contingent matters which can be effected
1714 by us, whether they be matters of interior action, or the products of external work. Hence it is only about contingent matters
1715 that an intellectual virtue is assigned to the practical intellect, viz. art, as regards things to be made, and
1716 prudence, as regards things to be done.
1717 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="35921" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35921] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1718 dicendum quod verum intellectus practici aliter accipitur quam
1719 verum intellectus speculativi, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Nam verum
1720 intellectus speculativi accipitur per conformitatem intellectus ad
1721 rem. Et quia intellectus non potest infallibiliter conformari rebus
1722 in contingentibus, sed solum in necessariis; ideo nullus habitus
1723 speculativus contingentium est intellectualis virtus, sed solum est
1724 circa necessaria. Verum autem intellectus practici accipitur per
1725 conformitatem ad appetitum rectum. Quae quidem conformitas in
1726 necessariis locum non habet, quae voluntate humana non fiunt, sed
1727 solum in contingentibus quae possunt a nobis fieri, sive sint
1728 agibilia interiora, sive factibilia exteriora. Et ideo circa sola
1729 contingentia ponitur virtus intellectus practici, circa factibilia
1730 quidem, ars; circa agibilia vero prudentia.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A6-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 6. Whether "eubulia, synesis, and gnome" are virtues annexed to prudence? [*{euboulia, synesis, gnome}]</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p2">
1731 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that "{euboulia, synesis}, and {gnome}" are unfittingly assigned as virtues annexed to prudence. For "{euboulia}"
1732 is "a habit whereby we take good counsel" (Ethic. vi, 9). Now it "belongs to prudence to take good counsel," as stated (Ethic.
1733 vi, 9). Therefore "{euboulia}" is not a virtue annexed to prudence, but rather is prudence itself.
1734 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="35922" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35922] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
1735 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter adiungantur prudentiae
1736 eubulia, synesis et gnome. Eubulia enim est habitus quo bene
1737 consiliamur, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed bene consiliari pertinet
1738 ad prudentiam, ut in eodem libro dicitur. Ergo eubulia non est
1739 virtus adiuncta prudentiae, sed magis est ipsa prudentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p3">
1740 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it belongs to the higher to judge the lower. The highest virtue would therefore seem to be the one whose act is
1741 judgment. Now "{synesis}" enables us to judge well. Therefore "{synesis}" is not a virtue annexed to prudence, but rather
1742 is a principal virtue.
1743 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="35923" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35923] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1744 ad superiorem pertinet de inferioribus iudicare. Illa ergo virtus
1745 videtur suprema, cuius est actus iudicium. Sed synesis est bene
1746 iudicativa. Ergo synesis non est virtus adiuncta prudentiae, sed
1747 magis ipsa est principalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p4">
1748 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as there are various matters to pass judgment on, so are there different points on which one has to take counsel.
1749 But there is one virtue referring to all matters of counsel. Therefore, in order to judge well of what has to be done, there
1750 is no need, besides "{synesis}" of the virtue of "{gnome}."
1751 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="35924" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35924] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1752 sicut diversa sunt ea de quibus est iudicandum, ita etiam diversa
1753 sunt ea de quibus est consiliandum. Sed circa omnia consiliabilia
1754 ponitur una virtus, scilicet eubulia. Ergo ad bene iudicandum de
1755 agendis, non oportet ponere, praeter synesim, aliam virtutem,
1756 scilicet gnomen.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p5">
1757 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, Cicero (De Invent. Rhet. iii) mentions three other parts of prudence; viz. "memory of the past, understanding of
1758 the present, and foresight of the future." Moreover, Macrobius (Super Somn. Scip. 1) mentions yet others: viz. "caution, docility,"
1759 and the like. Therefore it seems that the above are not the only virtues annexed to prudence.
1760 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 arg. 4"><a name="35925" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35925] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
1761 Tullius ponit, in sua rhetorica, tres alias partes prudentiae,
1762 scilicet memoriam praeteritorum, intelligentiam praesentium, et
1763 providentiam futurorum. Macrobius etiam ponit, super somnium
1764 Scipionis, quasdam alias partes prudentiae, scilicet cautionem,
1765 docilitatem, et alia huiusmodi. Non videntur igitur solae huiusmodi
1766 virtutes prudentiae adiungi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p6">
1767 <b>On the contrary,</b> stands the authority of the Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 9,10,11), who assigns these three virtues as being annexed to prudence.
1768 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 s. c."><a name="35926" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35926] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
1769 est auctoritas philosophi, in VI Ethic., qui has tres virtutes
1770 ponit prudentiae adiunctas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p7">
1771 <b>I answer that,</b> Wherever several powers are subordinate to one another, that power is the highest which is ordained to the highest act. Now
1772 there are three acts of reason in respect of anything done by man: the first of these is counsel; the second, judgment; the
1773 third, command. The first two correspond to those acts of the speculative intellect, which are inquiry and judgment, for counsel
1774 is a kind of inquiry: but the third is proper to the practical intellect, in so far
1775 as this is ordained to operation; for reason does not have to command in things that man cannot do. Now it is evident that
1776 in things done by man, the chief act is that of command, to which all the rest are subordinate. Consequently, that virtue
1777 which perfects the command, viz. prudence, as obtaining the highest place, has other secondary virtues annexed to it, viz.
1778 "{eustochia}," which perfects counsel; and "{synesis}" and "{gnome}," which are parts of prudence in relation to judgment,
1779 and of
1780 whose distinction we shall speak further on (ad 3).
1781 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 co."><a name="35927" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35927] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
1782 dicendum quod in omnibus potentiis ordinatis illa est principalior,
1783 quae ad principaliorem actum ordinatur. Circa agibilia autem humana
1784 tres actus rationis inveniuntur, quorum primus est consiliari,
1785 secundus iudicare, tertius est praecipere. Primi autem duo
1786 respondent actibus intellectus speculativi qui sunt inquirere et
1787 iudicare, nam consilium inquisitio quaedam est. Sed tertius actus
1788 proprius est practici intellectus, inquantum est operativus, non
1789 enim ratio habet praecipere ea quae per hominem fieri non possunt.
1790 Manifestum est autem quod in his quae per hominem fiunt,
1791 principalis actus est praecipere, ad quem alii ordinantur. Et ideo
1792 virtuti quae est bene praeceptiva, scilicet prudentiae, tanquam
1793 principaliori, adiunguntur tanquam secundariae, eubulia, quae est
1794 bene consiliativa, et synesis et gnome, quae sunt partes
1795 iudicativae; de quarum distinctione dicetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p8">
1796 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Prudence makes us be of good counsel, not as though its immediate act consisted in being of good counsel, but because it
1797 perfects the latter act by means of a subordinate virtue, viz. "{euboulia}."
1798 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="35928" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35928] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1799 ergo dicendum quod prudentia est bene consiliativa, non quasi bene
1800 consiliari sit immediate actus eius, sed quia hunc actum perficit
1801 mediante virtute sibi subiecta, quae est eubulia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p9">
1802 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Judgment about what is to be done is directed to something further: for it may happen in some matter of action that a man's
1803 judgment is sound, while his execution is wrong. The matter does not attain to its final complement until the reason has commanded
1804 aright in the point of what has to be done.
1805 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="35929" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35929] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
1806 dicendum quod iudicium in agendis ad aliquid ulterius ordinatur,
1807 contingit enim aliquem bene iudicare de aliquo agendo, et tamen non
1808 recte exequi. Sed ultimum complementum est, quando ratio iam bene
1809 praecipit de agendis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p10">
1810 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Judgment of anything should be based on that thing's proper principles. But inquiry does not reach to the proper principles:
1811 because, if we were in possession of these, we should need no more to inquire, the truth would be already discovered. Hence
1812 only one virtue is directed to being of good counsel, wheres there are two virtues for good judgment: because difference is
1813 based not on common but on proper principles. Consequently, even in speculative
1814 matters, there is one science of dialectics, which inquires about all matters; whereas demonstrative sciences, which pronounce
1815 judgment, differ according to their different objects. "{Synesis}" and "{gnome}" differ in respect of the different rules
1816 on which judgment is based: for "{synesis}" judges of actions according to the common law; while "{gnome}" bases its judgment
1817 on the natural law, in those cases where the common law fails to apply, as we shall explain further on (
1818 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q51_A4" id="FS_Q57_A6-p10.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[51], A[4]</a>).
1819 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="35930" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35930] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1820 dicendum quod iudicium de unaquaque re fit per propria principia
1821 eius. Inquisitio autem nondum est per propria principia, quia his
1822 habitis, non esset opus inquisitione, sed iam res esset inventa. Et
1823 ideo una sola virtus ordinatur ad bene consiliandum, duae autem
1824 virtutes ad bene iudicandum, quia distinctio non est in communibus
1825 principiis, sed in propriis. Unde et in speculativis una est
1826 dialectica inquisitiva de omnibus, scientiae autem demonstrativae,
1827 quae sunt iudicativae, sunt diversae de diversis. Distinguuntur
1828 autem synesis et gnome secundum diversas regulas quibus iudicatur,
1829 nam synesis est iudicativa de agendis secundum communem legem;
1830 gnome autem secundum ipsam rationem naturalem, in his in quibus
1831 deficit lex communis; sicut plenius infra patebit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p11">
1832 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Memory, understanding and foresight, as also caution and docility and the like, are not virtues distinct from prudence: but
1833 are, as it were, integral parts thereof, in so far as they are all requisite for perfect prudence. There are, moreover, subjective
1834 parts or species of prudence, e.g. domestic and political economy, and the like. But the three first names are, in a fashion,
1835 potential parts of prudence; because they are subordinate thereto, as
1836 secondary virtues to a principal virtue: and we shall speak of them later (SS, Q[48], seqq.).
1837 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 ad 4"><a name="35931" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35931] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
1838 dicendum quod memoria, intelligentia et providentia, similiter
1839 etiam cautio et docilitas, et alia huiusmodi, non sunt virtutes
1840 diversae a prudentia, sed quodammodo comparantur ad ipsam sicut
1841 partes integrales, inquantum omnia ista requiruntur ad perfectionem
1842 prudentiae. Sunt etiam et quaedam partes subiectivae, seu species
1843 prudentiae, sicut oeconomica, regnativa, et huiusmodi. Sed
1844 praedicta tria sunt quasi partes potentiales prudentiae, quia
1845 ordinantur sicut secundarium ad principale. Et de his infra
1846 dicetur.</p></div></div></div></div>
1847 <div id="FS_Q58" class="div3">
1848 <h3 id="FS_Q58-p0.1">Q. 58. OF THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN MORAL AND INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3>
1849 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
1850 <p id="FS_Q58-p2"> We must now consider moral virtues. We shall speak (1) of the difference between them and intellectual virtues; (2) of their
1851 distinction, one from another, in respect of their proper matter; (3) of the difference between the chief or cardinal virtues
1852 and the others.
1853 </p><p id="FS_Q58-p3"> Under the first head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q58-p4"><a href="#FS_Q58_A1"> (1) Whether every virtue is a moral virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q58-p5"><a href="#FS_Q58_A2"> (2) Whether moral virtue differs from intellectual virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q58-p6"><a href="#FS_Q58_A3"> (3) Whether virtue is adequately divided into moral and intellectual virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q58-p7"><a href="#FS_Q58_A4"> (4) Whether there can be moral without intellectual virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q58-p8"><a href="#FS_Q58_A5"> (5) Whether, on the other hand, there can be intellectual without moral virtue?</a></p>
1854 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 pr."><a name="35932" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35932]
1855 Iª-IIae q. 58 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
1856 virtutibus moralibus. Et primo, de distinctione earum a virtutibus
1857 intellectualibus; secundo, de distinctione earum ab invicem,
1858 secundum propriam materiam; tertio, de distinctione principalium,
1859 vel cardinalium, ab aliis. Circa primum quaeruntur quinque. Primo,
1860 utrum omnis virtus sit virtus moralis. Secundo, utrum virtus
1861 moralis distinguatur ab intellectuali. Tertio, utrum sufficienter
1862 dividatur virtus per intellectualem et moralem. Quarto, utrum
1863 moralis virtus possit esse sine intellectuali. Quinto, utrum e
1864 converso, intellectualis virtus possit esse sine morali.</p></div></div></div>
1865 <div id="FS_Q58_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A1-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 1. Whether every virtue is a moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p2">
1866 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that every virtue is a moral virtue. Because moral virtue is so called from the Latin "mos," i.e. custom. Now,
1867 we can accustom ourselves to the acts of all the virtues. Therefore every virtue is a moral virtue.
1868 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35933" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35933] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
1869 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnis virtus sit moralis. Virtus enim
1870 moralis dicitur a more, idest consuetudine. Sed omnium virtutum
1871 actus consuescere possumus. Ergo omnis virtus est moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p3">
1872 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that moral virtue is "a habit of choosing the rational mean." But every virtue
1873 is a habit of choosing: since the acts of any virtue can be done from choice. And, moreover, every virtue consists in following
1874 the rational mean in some way, as we shall explain further on (
1875 <a href="#FS_Q64_A1" id="FS_Q58_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[64], AA[1]</a>,2,3). Therefore every virtue is a moral virtue.
1876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35934" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35934] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1877 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus moralis est habitus
1878 electivus in medietate rationis consistens</i>. Sed omnis virtus
1879 videtur esse habitus electivus, quia actus cuiuslibet virtutis
1880 possumus ex electione facere. Omnis etiam virtus aliqualiter in
1881 medio rationis consistit, ut infra patebit. Ergo omnis virtus est
1882 moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p4">
1883 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Cicero says (De Invent. Rhet. ii) that "virtue is a habit like a second nature, in accord with reason." But since
1884 every human virtue is directed to man's good, it must be in accord with reason: since man's good "consists in that which agrees
1885 with his reason," as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore every virtue is a moral virtue.
1886 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35935" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35935] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1887 Tullius dicit, in sua rhetorica, quod <i>virtus est habitus in
1888 modum naturae, rationi consentaneus</i>. Sed cum omnis virtus
1889 humana ordinetur ad bonum hominis, oportet quod sit consentanea
1890 rationi, cum bonum hominis sit secundum rationem esse, ut Dionysius
1891 dicit. Ergo omnis virtus est moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p5">
1892 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher (Ethic. i, 13): "When we speak of a man's morals, we do not say that he is wise or intelligent, but that
1893 he is gentle or sober." Accordingly, then, wisdom and understanding are not moral virtues: and yet they are virtues, as stated
1894 above (
1895 <a href="#FS_Q57_A2" id="FS_Q58_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[57], A[2]</a>). Therefore not every virtue is a moral virtue.
1896 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35936" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35936] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
1897 est quod philosophus dicit, in I Ethic., <i>dicentes de moribus,
1898 non dicimus quoniam sapiens vel intelligens; sed quoniam mitis vel
1899 sobrius</i>. Sic igitur sapientia et intellectus non sunt morales.
1900 Quae tamen sunt virtutes, sicut supra dictum est. Non ergo omnis
1901 virtus est moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q58_A1-p6">
1902 <b>I answer that,</b> In order to answer this question clearly, we must consider the meaning of the Latin word "mos"; for thus we shall be able
1903 to discover what a "moral" virtue is. Now "mos" has a twofold meaning. For sometimes it means custom, in which sense we read
1904 (
1905 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A1-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Acts.15.1" target="asv">Acts 15:1</a>): "Except you be circumcised after the manner (morem) of Moses, you cannot be saved." Sometimes it means a natural or quasi-natural
1906 inclination to do some particular action, in which
1907 sense the word is applied to dumb animals. Thus we read (
1908 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A1-p6.2" href="./asv.html#iiMacc.1.2" target="asv">2 Macc. 1:2</a>) that "rushing violently upon the enemy, like lions [*Leonum more, i.e. as lions are in the habit of doing], they slew them":
1909 and the word is used in the same sense in
1910 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A1-p6.3" href="./asv.html#Ps.67.7" target="asv">Ps. 67:7</a>, where we read: "Who maketh men of one manner [moris] to dwell in a house." For both these significations there is but one
1911 word in Latin; but in the Greek there is a distinct word for each, for the word "ethos" is written sometimes
1912 with a long, and sometimes a short "e".
1913 </p><p id="FS_Q58_A1-p7"> Now "moral" virtue is so called from "mos" in the sense of a natural or quasi-natural inclination to do some particular action.
1914 And the other meaning of "mos," i.e. "custom," is akin to this: because custom becomes a second nature, and produces an inclination
1915 similar to a natural one. But it is evident that inclination to an action belongs properly to the appetitive power, whose
1916 function it is to move all the powers to their acts, as explained above (
1917 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A1" id="FS_Q58_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[9],
1918 A[1]
1919 </a>). Therefore not every virtue is a moral virtue, but only those that are in the appetitive faculty.
1920 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 co."><a name="35937" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35937] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
1921 dicendum quod ad huius evidentiam, considerare oportet quid sit
1922 mos, sic enim scire poterimus quid sit moralis virtus. Mos autem
1923 duo significat. Quandoque enim significat consuetudinem, sicut
1924 dicitur Act. XV, <i>nisi circumcidamini secundum morem Moysi, non
1925 poteritis salvi fieri</i>. Quandoque vero significat inclinationem
1926 quandam naturalem, vel quasi naturalem, ad aliquid agendum, unde
1927 etiam et brutorum animalium dicuntur aliqui mores; unde dicitur II
1928 Machab. XI, quod <i>leonum more irruentes in hostes, prostraverunt
1929 eos</i>. Et sic accipitur mos in Psalmo LXVII, ubi dicitur, <i>qui
1930 habitare facit unius moris in domo</i>. Et hae quidem duae
1931 significationes in nullo distinguuntur, apud Latinos, quantum ad
1932 vocem. In Graeco autem distinguuntur, nam ethos, quod apud nos
1933 morem significat, quandoque habet primam longam, et scribitur per
1934 eta, Graecam litteram; quandoque habet primam correptam, et
1935 scribitur per epsilon. Dicitur autem virtus moralis a more,
1936 secundum quod mos significat quandam inclinationem naturalem, vel
1937 quasi naturalem, ad aliquid agendum. Et huic significationi moris
1938 propinqua est alia significatio, qua significat consuetudinem, nam
1939 consuetudo quodammodo vertitur in naturam, et facit inclinationem
1940 similem naturali. Manifestum est autem quod inclinatio ad actum
1941 proprie convenit appetitivae virtuti, cuius est movere omnes
1942 potentias ad agendum, ut ex supradictis patet. Et ideo non omnis
1943 virtus dicitur moralis, sed solum illa quae est in vi
1944 appetitiva.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p8">
1945 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument takes "mos" in the sense of "custom."
1946 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35938" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35938] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
1947 ergo dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de more, secundum quod
1948 significat consuetudinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p9">
1949 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Every act of virtue can be done from choice: but no virtue makes us choose aright, save that which is in the appetitive part
1950 of the soul: for it has been stated above that choice is an act of the appetitive faculty (
1951 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q13_A1" id="FS_Q58_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[13], A[1]</a>). Wherefore a habit of choosing, i.e. a habit which is the principle whereby we choose, is that habit alone which perfects
1952 the appetitive faculty: although the acts of other habits also may be a matter
1953 of choice.
1954 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35939" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35939] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
1955 dicendum quod omnis actus virtutis potest ex electione agi, sed
1956 electionem rectam agit sola virtus quae est in appetitiva parte
1957 animae, dictum est enim supra quod eligere est actus appetitivae
1958 partis. Unde habitus electivus, qui scilicet est electionis
1959 principium, est solum ille qui perficit vim appetitivam, quamvis
1960 etiam aliorum habituum actus sub electione cadere possint.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p10">
1961 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> "Nature is the principle of movement" (Phys. ii, text. 3). Now to move the faculties to act is the proper function of the
1962 appetitive power. Consequently to become as a second nature by consenting to the reason, is proper to those virtues which
1963 are in the appetitive faculty.
1964 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35940" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35940] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
1965 dicendum quod natura est principium motus, sicut dicitur in II
1966 Physic. Movere autem ad agendum proprium est appetitivae partis. Et
1967 ideo assimilari naturae in consentiendo rationi, est proprium
1968 virtutum quae sunt in vi appetitiva.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q58_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A2-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 2. Whether moral virtue differs from intellectual virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p2">
1969 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue does not differ from intellectual virtue. For Augustine says (De Civ. Dei iv, 21) "that virtue
1970 is the art of right conduct." But art is an intellectual virtue. Therefore moral and intellectual virtue do not differ.
1971 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35941" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35941] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
1972 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis ab intellectuali non
1973 distinguatur. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de Civ. Dei, quod
1974 <i>virtus est ars recte vivendi</i>. Sed ars est virtus
1975 intellectualis. Ergo virtus moralis ab intellectuali non
1976 differt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p3">
1977 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, some authors put science in the definition of virtues: thus some define perseverance as a "science or habit regarding
1978 those things to which we should hold or not hold"; and holiness as "a science which makes man to be faithful and to do his
1979 duty to God." Now science is an intellectual virtue. Therefore moral virtue should not be distinguished from intellectual
1980 virtue.
1981 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35942" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35942] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
1982 plerique in definitione virtutum moralium ponunt scientiam, sicut
1983 quidam definiunt quod perseverantia est scientia vel habitus eorum
1984 quibus est immanendum vel non immanendum; et sanctitas est scientia
1985 faciens fideles et servantes quae ad Deum iusta. Scientia autem est
1986 virtus intellectualis. Ergo virtus moralis non debet distingui ab
1987 intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p4">
1988 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (Soliloq. i, 6) that "virtue is the rectitude and perfection of reason." But this belongs to the
1989 intellectual virtues, as stated in Ethic. vi, 13. Therefore moral virtue does not differ from intellectual.
1990 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35943" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35943] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
1991 Augustinus dicit, in I Soliloq., quod <i>virtus est recta et
1992 perfecta ratio</i>. Sed hoc pertinet ad virtutem intellectualem, ut
1993 patet in VI Ethic. ergo virtus moralis non est distincta ab
1994 intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p5">
1995 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, a thing does not differ from that which is included in its definition. But intellectual virtue is included in the
1996 definition of moral virtue: for the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "moral virtue is a habit of choosing the mean appointed
1997 by reason as a prudent man would appoint it." Now this right reason that fixes the mean of moral virtue, belongs to an intellectual
1998 virtue, as stated in Ethic. vi, 13. Therefore moral virtue does not differ from
1999 intellectual.
2000 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="35944" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35944] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
2001 nihil distinguitur ab eo quod in eius definitione ponitur. Sed
2002 virtus intellectualis ponitur in definitione virtutis moralis,
2003 dicit enim philosophus, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus moralis est
2004 habitus electivus existens in medietate determinata ratione, prout
2005 sapiens determinabit</i>. Huiusmodi autem recta ratio determinans
2006 medium virtutis moralis, pertinet ad virtutem intellectualem, ut
2007 dicitur in VI Ethic. Ergo virtus moralis non distinguitur ab
2008 intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p6">
2009 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is stated in Ethic. i, 13 that "there are two kinds of virtue: some we call intellectual; some moral."
2010 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35945" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35945] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2011 est quod dicitur in I Ethic., <i>determinatur virtus secundum
2012 differentiam hanc, dicimus enim harum has quidem intellectuales,
2013 has vero morales</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p7">
2014 <b>I answer that,</b> Reason is the first principle of all human acts; and whatever other principles of human acts may be found, they obey reason
2015 somewhat, but in various ways. For some obey reason blindly and without any contradiction whatever: such are the limbs of
2016 the body, provided they be in a healthy condition, for as soon as reason commands, the hand or the foot proceeds to action.
2017 Hence the Philosopher says (Polit. i, 3) that "the soul rules the body like a despot," i.e.
2018 as a master rules his slave, who has no right to rebel. Accordingly some held that all the active principles in man are subordinate
2019 to reason in this way. If this were true, for man to act well it would suffice that his reason be perfect. Consequently, since
2020 virtue is a habit perfecting man in view of his doing good actions, it would follow that it is only in the reason, so that
2021 there would be none but intellectual virtues. This was the opinion of Socrates, who said "every virtue is a kind of
2022 prudence," as stated in Ethic. vi, 13. Hence he maintained that as long as man is in possession of knowledge, he cannot sin;
2023 and that every one who sins, does so through ignorance.
2024 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 co."><a name="35946" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35946] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2025 dicendum quod omnium humanorum operum principium primum ratio est,
2026 et quaecumque alia principia humanorum operum inveniantur,
2027 quodammodo rationi obediunt; diversimode tamen. Nam quaedam rationi
2028 obediunt omnino ad nutum, absque omni contradictione, sicut
2029 corporis membra, si fuerint in sua natura consistentia; statim enim
2030 ad imperium rationis, manus aut pes movetur ad opus. Unde
2031 philosophus dicit, in I Polit., quod anima regit corpus despotico
2032 principatu, idest sicut dominus servum, qui ius contradicendi non
2033 habet. Posuerunt igitur quidam quod omnia principia activa quae
2034 sunt in homine, hoc modo se habent ad rationem. Quod quidem si
2035 verum esset, sufficeret quod ratio esset perfecta, ad bene agendum.
2036 Unde, cum virtus sit habitus quo perficimur ad bene agendum,
2037 sequeretur quod in sola ratione esset, et sic nulla virtus esset
2038 nisi intellectualis. Et haec fuit opinio Socratis, qui dixit omnes
2039 virtutes esse prudentias, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Unde ponebat quod
2040 homo, scientia in eo existente, peccare non poterat; sed quicumque
2041 peccabat, peccabat propter ignorantiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p8"> Now this is based on a false supposition. Because the appetitive faculty obeys the reason, not blindly, but with a certain
2042 power of opposition; wherefore the Philosopher says (Polit. i, 3) that "reason commands the appetitive faculty by a politic
2043 power," whereby a man rules over subjects that are free, having a certain right of opposition. Hence Augustine says on
2044 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.118" target="asv">Ps. 118</a> (Serm. 8) that "sometimes we understand [what is right] while desire is slow, or follows not at all," in so
2045 far as the habits or passions of the appetitive faculty cause the use of reason to be impeded in some particular action. And
2046 in this way, there is some truth in the saying of Socrates that so long as a man is in possession of knowledge he does not
2047 sin: provided, however, that this knowledge is made to include the use of reason in this individual act of choice.
2048 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Hoc autem procedit ex
2049 suppositione falsi. Pars enim appetitiva obedit rationi non omnino
2050 ad nutum, sed cum aliqua contradictione, unde philosophus dicit, in
2051 I Polit., quod ratio imperat appetitivae principatu politico, quo
2052 scilicet aliquis praeest liberis, qui habent ius in aliquo
2053 contradicendi. Unde Augustinus dicit, super Psalm., quod
2054 <i>interdum praecedit intellectus, et sequitur tardus aut nullus
2055 affectus</i>, intantum quod quandoque passionibus vel habitibus
2056 appetitivae partis hoc agitur, ut usus rationis in particulari
2057 impediatur. Et secundum hoc, aliqualiter verum est quod Socrates
2058 dixit, quod scientia praesente, non peccatur, si tamen hoc
2059 extendatur usque ad usum rationis in particulari eligibili.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p9"> Accordingly for a man to do a good deed, it is requisite not only that his reason be well disposed by means of a habit of
2060 intellectual virtue; but also that his appetite be well disposed by means of a habit of moral virtue. And so moral differs
2061 from intellectual virtue, even as the appetite differs from the reason. Hence just as the appetite is the principle of human
2062 acts, in so far as it partakes of reason, so are moral habits to be considered virtues in so far as they are in
2063 conformity with reason.
2064 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Sic
2065 igitur ad hoc quod homo bene agat, requiritur quod non solum ratio
2066 sit bene disposita per habitum virtutis intellectualis; sed etiam
2067 quod vis appetitiva sit bene disposita per habitum virtutis
2068 moralis. Sicut igitur appetitus distinguitur a ratione, ita virtus
2069 moralis distinguitur ab intellectuali. Unde sicut appetitus est
2070 principium humani actus secundum quod participat aliqualiter
2071 rationem, ita habitus moralis habet rationem virtutis humanae,
2072 inquantum rationi conformatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p10">
2073 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Augustine usually applies the term "art" to any form of right reason; in which sense art includes prudence which is the right
2074 reason about things to be done, even as art is the right reason about things to be made. Accordingly, when he says that "virtue
2075 is the art of right conduct," this applies to prudence essentially; but to other virtues, by participation, for as much as
2076 they are directed by prudence.
2077 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35947" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35947] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2078 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus communiter accipit artem, pro
2079 qualibet recta ratione. Et sic sub arte includitur etiam prudentia,
2080 quae ita est recta ratio agibilium, sicut ars est recta ratio
2081 factibilium. Et secundum hoc, quod dicit quod virtus est ars recte
2082 vivendi, essentialiter convenit prudentiae, participative autem
2083 aliis virtutibus, prout secundum prudentiam diriguntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p11">
2084 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> All such definitions, by whomsoever given, were based on the Socratic theory, and should be explained according to what we
2085 have said about art (ad 1).
2086 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35948" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35948] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2087 dicendum quod tales definitiones, a quibuscumque inveniantur datae,
2088 processerunt ex opinione Socratica, et sunt exponendae eo modo quo
2089 de arte praedictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p12"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The same applies to the Third Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35949" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35949] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Et similiter
2090 dicendum est ad tertium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p13">
2091 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Right reason which is in accord with prudence is included in the definition of moral virtue, not as part of its essence,
2092 but as something belonging by way of participation to all the moral virtues, in so far as they are all under the direction
2093 of prudence.
2094 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="35950" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35950] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
2095 dicendum quod recta ratio, quae est secundum prudentiam, ponitur in
2096 definitione virtutis moralis, non tanquam pars essentiae eius, sed
2097 sicut quiddam participatum in omnibus virtutibus moralibus,
2098 inquantum prudentia dirigit omnes virtutes morales.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q58_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A3-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 3. Whether virtue is adequately divided into moral and intellectual?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p2">
2099 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that virtue is not adequately divided into moral and intellectual. For prudence seems to be a mean between
2100 moral and intellectual virtue, since it is reckoned among the intellectual virtues (Ethic. vi, 3,5); and again is placed by
2101 all among the four cardinal virtues, which are moral virtues, as we shall show further on (
2102 <a href="#FS_Q61_A1" id="FS_Q58_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[61], A[1]</a>). Therefore virtue is not adequately divided into intellectual and moral, as though there
2103 were no mean between them.
2104 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35951" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35951] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
2105 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus humana non sufficienter
2106 dividatur per virtutem moralem et intellectualem. Prudentia enim
2107 videtur esse aliquid medium inter virtutem moralem et
2108 intellectualem, connumeratur enim virtutibus intellectualibus in VI
2109 Ethic.; et etiam ab omnibus communiter connumeratur inter quatuor
2110 virtutes cardinales, quae sunt morales, ut infra patebit. Non ergo
2111 sufficienter dividitur virtus per intellectualem et moralem, sicut
2112 per immediata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p3">
2113 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, contingency, perseverance, and patience are not reckoned to be intellectual virtues. Yet neither are they moral
2114 virtues; since they do not reduce the passions to a mean, and are consistent with an abundance of passion. Therefore virtue
2115 is not adequately divided into intellectual and moral.
2116 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35952" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35952] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2117 continentia et perseverantia, et etiam patientia, non computantur
2118 inter virtutes intellectuales. Nec etiam sunt virtutes morales,
2119 quia non tenent medium in passionibus, sed abundant in eis
2120 passiones. Non ergo sufficienter dividitur virtus per
2121 intellectuales et morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p4">
2122 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, faith, hope, and charity are virtues. Yet they are not intellectual virtues: for there are only five of these, viz.
2123 science, wisdom, understanding, prudence, and art, as stated above (
2124 <a href="#FS_Q57_A2" id="FS_Q58_A3-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[57], AA[2]</a> ,3,5). Neither are they moral virtues; since they are not about the passions, which are the chief concern of moral virtue.
2125 Therefore virtue is not adequately divided into intellectual and moral.
2126 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35953" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35953] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2127 fides, spes et caritas quaedam virtutes sunt. Non tamen sunt
2128 virtutes intellectuales, hae enim solum sunt quinque, scilicet
2129 scientia, sapientia, intellectus, prudentia et ars, ut dictum est.
2130 Nec etiam sunt virtutes morales, quia non sunt circa passiones,
2131 circa quas maxime est moralis virtus. Ergo virtus non sufficienter
2132 dividitur per intellectuales et morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p5">
2133 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 1) that "virtue is twofold, intellectual and moral."
2134 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35954" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35954] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2135 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., <i>duplicem esse
2136 virtutem, hanc quidem intellectualem, illam autem moralem</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p6">
2137 <b>I answer that,</b> Human virtue is a habit perfecting man in view of his doing good deeds. Now, in man there are but two principles of human
2138 actions, viz. the intellect or reason and the appetite: for these are the two principles of movement in man as stated in De
2139 Anima iii, text. 48. Consequently every human virtue must needs be a perfection of one of these principles. Accordingly if
2140 it perfects man's speculative or practical intellect in order that his deed may be good, it
2141 will be an intellectual virtue: whereas if it perfects his appetite, it will be a moral virtue. It follows therefore that
2142 every human virtue is either intellectual or moral.
2143 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 co."><a name="35955" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35955] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2144 dicendum quod virtus humana est quidam habitus perficiens hominem
2145 ad bene operandum. Principium autem humanorum actuum in homine non
2146 est nisi duplex, scilicet intellectus sive ratio, et appetitus,
2147 haec enim sunt duo moventia in homine, ut dicitur in III de anima.
2148 Unde omnis virtus humana oportet quod sit perfectiva alicuius
2149 istorum principiorum. Si quidem igitur sit perfectiva intellectus
2150 speculativi vel practici ad bonum hominis actum, erit virtus
2151 intellectualis, si autem sit perfectiva appetitivae partis, erit
2152 virtus moralis. Unde relinquitur quod omnis virtus humana vel est
2153 intellectualis vel moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p7">
2154 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Prudence is essentially an intellectual virtue. But considered on the part of its matter, it has something in common with
2155 the moral virtues: for it is right reason about things to be done, as stated above (
2156 <a href="#FS_Q57_A4" id="FS_Q58_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[57], A[4]</a>). It is in this sense that it is reckoned with the moral virtues.
2157 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35956" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35956] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2158 ergo dicendum quod prudentia, secundum essentiam suam, est
2159 intellectualis virtus. Sed secundum materiam, convenit cum
2160 virtutibus moralibus, est enim recta ratio agibilium, ut supra
2161 dictum est. Et secundum hoc, virtutibus moralibus connumeratur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p8">
2162 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Contingency and perseverance are not perfections of the sensitive appetite. This is clear from the fact that passions abound
2163 in the continent and persevering man, which would not be the case if his sensitive appetite were perfected by a habit making
2164 it conformable to reason. Contingency and perseverance are, however, perfections of the rational faculty, and withstand the
2165 passions lest reason be led astray. But they fall short of being virtues: since
2166 intellectual virtue, which makes reason to hold itself well in respect of moral matters, presupposes a right appetite of the
2167 end, so that it may hold itself aright in respect of principles, i.e. the ends, on which it builds its argument: and this
2168 is wanting in the continent and persevering man. Nor again can an action proceeding from two principles be perfect, unless
2169 each principle be perfected by the habit corresponding to that operation: thus, however perfect be the principal agent employing
2170 an instrument, it will produce an imperfect effect, if the instrument be not well disposed also. Hence if the sensitive faculty,
2171 which is moved by the rational faculty, is not perfect; however perfect the rational faculty may be, the resulting action
2172 will be imperfect: and consequently the principle of that action will not be a virtue. And for this reason, contingency, desisting
2173 from pleasures, and perseverance in the midst of pains, are not virtues, but something less than a virtue, as the
2174 Philosopher maintains (Ethic. vii, 1,9).
2175 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35957" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35957] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2176 dicendum quod continentia et perseverantia non sunt perfectiones
2177 appetitivae virtutis sensitivae. Quod ex hoc patet, quod in
2178 continente et perseverante superabundant inordinatae passiones,
2179 quod non esset, si appetitus sensitivus esset perfectus aliquo
2180 habitu conformante ipsum rationi. Est autem continentia, seu
2181 perseverantia, perfectio rationalis partis, quae se tenet contra
2182 passiones ne deducatur. Deficit tamen a ratione virtutis, quia
2183 virtus intellectiva quae facit rationem se bene habere circa
2184 moralia, praesupponit appetitum rectum finis, ut recte se habeat
2185 circa principia, idest fines, ex quibus ratiocinatur; quod
2186 continenti et perseveranti deest. Neque etiam potest esse perfecta
2187 operatio quae a duabus potentiis procedit, nisi utraque potentia
2188 perficiatur per debitum habitum, sicut non sequitur perfecta actio
2189 alicuius agentis per instrumentum, si instrumentum non sit bene
2190 dispositum, quantumcumque principale agens sit perfectum. Unde si
2191 appetitus sensitivus, quem movet rationalis pars, non sit
2192 perfectus; quantumcumque rationalis pars sit perfecta, actio
2193 consequens non erit perfecta. Unde nec principium actionis erit
2194 virtus. Et propter hoc, continentia a delectationibus, et
2195 perseverantia a tristitiis, non sunt virtutes, sed aliquid minus
2196 virtute, ut philosophus dicit, in VII Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p9">
2197 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Faith, hope, and charity are superhuman virtues: for they are virtues of man as sharing in the grace of God.
2198 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35958" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35958] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
2199 dicendum quod fides, spes et caritas sunt supra virtutes humanas,
2200 sunt enim virtutes hominis prout est factus particeps divinae
2201 gratiae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q58_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A4-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 4. Whether there can be moral without intellectual virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p2">
2202 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral can be without intellectual virtue. Because moral virtue, as Cicero says (De Invent. Rhet. ii) is
2203 "a habit like a second nature in accord with reason." Now though nature may be in accord with some sovereign reason that moves
2204 it, there is no need for that reason to be united to nature in the same subject, as is evident of natural things devoid of
2205 knowledge. Therefore in a man there may be a moral virtue like a second nature, inclining
2206 him to consent to his reason, without his reason being perfected by an intellectual virtue.
2207 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="35959" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35959] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
2208 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis possit esse sine
2209 intellectuali. <i>Virtus enim moralis</i>, ut dicit Tullius, <i>est
2210 habitus in modum naturae, rationi consentaneus</i>. Sed natura etsi
2211 consentiat alicui superiori rationi moventi, non tamen oportet quod
2212 illa ratio naturae coniungatur in eodem, sicut patet in rebus
2213 naturalibus cognitione carentibus. Ergo potest esse in homine
2214 virtus moralis in modum naturae, inclinans ad consentiendum
2215 rationi, quamvis illius hominis ratio non sit perfecta per virtutem
2216 intellectualem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p3">
2217 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, by means of intellectual virtue man obtains perfect use of reason. But it happens at times that men are virtuous
2218 and acceptable to God, without being vigorous in the use of reason. Therefore it seems that moral virtue can be without intellectual.
2219 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="35960" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35960] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2220 per virtutem intellectualem homo consequitur rationis usum
2221 perfectum. Sed quandoque contingit quod aliqui in quibus non multum
2222 viget usus rationis, sunt virtuosi et Deo accepti. Ergo videtur
2223 quod virtus moralis possit esse sine virtute intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p4">
2224 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further moral virtue makes us inclined to do good works. But some, without depending on the judgment of reason, have a natural
2225 inclination to do good works. Therefore moral virtues can be without intellectual virtues.
2226 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="35961" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35961] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2227 virtus moralis facit inclinationem ad bene operandum. Sed quidam
2228 habent naturalem inclinationem ad bene operandum, etiam absque
2229 rationis iudicio. Ergo virtutes morales possunt esse sine
2230 intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p5">
2231 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says (Moral. xxii) that "the other virtues, unless we do prudently what we desire to do, cannot be real virtues."
2232 But prudence is an intellectual virtue, as stated above (
2233 <a href="#FS_Q57_A5" id="FS_Q58_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[57], A[5]</a>). Therefore moral virtues cannot be without intellectual virtues.
2234 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 s. c."><a name="35962" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35962] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2235 est quod Gregorius dicit, in XXII Moral., quod <i>ceterae virtutes,
2236 nisi ea quae appetunt, prudenter agant, virtutes esse nequaquam
2237 possunt</i>. Sed prudentia est virtus intellectualis, ut supra
2238 dictum est. Ergo virtutes morales non possunt esse sine
2239 intellectualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p6">
2240 <b>I answer that,</b> Moral virtue can be without some of the intellectual virtues, viz. wisdom, science, and art; but not without understanding
2241 and prudence. Moral virtue cannot be without prudence, because it is a habit of choosing, i.e. making us choose well. Now
2242 in order that a choice be good, two things are required. First, that the intention be directed to a due end; and this is done
2243 by moral virtue, which inclines the appetitive faculty to the good that is in accord with
2244 reason, which is a due end. Secondly, that man take rightly those things which have reference to the end: and this he cannot
2245 do unless his reason counsel, judge and command aright, which is the function of prudence and the virtues annexed to it, as
2246 stated above (
2247 <a href="#FS_Q57_A5" id="FS_Q58_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[57], AA[5]</a>,6). Wherefore there can be no moral virtue without prudence: and consequently neither can there be without understanding.
2248 For it is by the virtue of understanding that we know self-evident
2249 principles both in speculative and in practical matters. Consequently just as right reason in speculative matters, in so far
2250 as it proceeds from naturally known principles, presupposes the understanding of those principles, so also does prudence,
2251 which is the right reason about things to be done.
2252 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 co."><a name="35963" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35963] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2253 dicendum quod virtus moralis potest quidem esse sine quibusdam
2254 intellectualibus virtutibus, sicut sine sapientia, scientia et
2255 arte, non autem potest esse sine intellectu et prudentia. Sine
2256 prudentia quidem esse non potest moralis virtus, quia moralis
2257 virtus est habitus electivus, idest faciens bonam electionem. Ad
2258 hoc autem quod electio sit bona, duo requiruntur. Primo, ut sit
2259 debita intentio finis, et hoc fit per virtutem moralem, quae vim
2260 appetitivam inclinat ad bonum conveniens rationi, quod est finis
2261 debitus. Secundo, ut homo recte accipiat ea quae sunt ad finem, et
2262 hoc non potest esse nisi per rationem recte consiliantem,
2263 iudicantem et praecipientem; quod pertinet ad prudentiam et ad
2264 virtutes sibi annexas, ut supra dictum est. Unde virtus moralis
2265 sine prudentia esse non potest. Et per consequens nec sine
2266 intellectu. Per intellectum enim cognoscuntur principia naturaliter
2267 nota, tam in speculativis quam in operativis. Unde sicut recta
2268 ratio in speculativis, inquantum procedit ex principiis naturaliter
2269 cognitis, praesupponit intellectum principiorum; ita etiam
2270 prudentia, quae est recta ratio agibilium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p7">
2271 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The inclination of nature in things devoid of reason is without choice: wherefore such an inclination does not of necessity
2272 require reason. But the inclination of moral virtue is with choice: and consequently in order that it may be perfect it requires
2273 that reason be perfected by intellectual virtue.
2274 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="35964" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35964] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2275 ergo dicendum quod inclinatio naturae in rebus carentibus ratione,
2276 est absque electione, et ideo talis inclinatio non requirit ex
2277 necessitate rationem. Sed inclinatio virtutis moralis est cum
2278 electione, et ideo ad suam perfectionem indiget quod sit ratio
2279 perfecta per virtutem intellectualem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p8">
2280 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A man may be virtuous without having full use of reason as to everything, provided he have it with regard to those things
2281 which have to be done virtuously. In this way all virtuous men have full use of reason. Hence those who seem to be simple,
2282 through lack of worldly cunning, may possibly be prudent, according to
2283 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A4-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.10.16" target="asv"> Mat. 10:16</a>: "Be ye therefore prudent [Douay: 'wise'] as serpents, and simple as doves."
2284 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="35965" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35965] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2285 dicendum quod in virtuoso non oportet quod vigeat usus rationis
2286 quantum ad omnia, sed solum quantum ad ea quae sunt agenda secundum
2287 virtutem. Et sic usus rationis viget in omnibus virtuosis. Unde
2288 etiam qui videntur simplices, eo quod carent mundana astutia,
2289 possunt esse prudentes; secundum illud Matth. X, <i>estote
2290 prudentes sicut serpentes, et simplices sicut columbae</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p9">
2291 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The natural inclination to a good of virtue is a kind of beginning of virtue, but is not perfect virtue. For the stronger
2292 this inclination is, the more perilous may it prove to be, unless it be accompanied by right reason, which rectifies the choice
2293 of fitting means towards the due end. Thus if a running horse be blind, the faster it runs the more heavily will it fall,
2294 and the more grievously will it be hurt. And consequently, although moral virtue be
2295 not right reason, as Socrates held, yet not only is it "according to right reason," in so far as it inclines man to that which
2296 is, according to right reason, as the Platonists maintained [*Cf. Plato, Meno xli.]; but also it needs to be "joined with
2297 right reason," as Aristotle declares (Ethic. vi, 13).
2298 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="35966" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35966] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
2299 dicendum quod naturalis inclinatio ad bonum virtutis, est quaedam
2300 inchoatio virtutis, non autem est virtus perfecta. Huiusmodi enim
2301 inclinatio, quanto est fortior, tanto potest esse periculosior,
2302 nisi recta ratio adiungatur, per quam fiat recta electio eorum quae
2303 conveniunt ad debitum finem, sicut equus currens, si sit caecus,
2304 tanto fortius impingit et laeditur, quanto fortius currit. Et ideo,
2305 etsi virtus moralis non sit ratio recta, ut Socrates dicebat; non
2306 tamen solum est secundum rationem rectam, inquantum inclinat ad id
2307 quod est secundum rationem rectam, ut Platonici posuerunt; sed
2308 etiam oportet quod sit cum ratione recta, ut Aristoteles dicit, in
2309 VI Ethic.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q58_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A5-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 5. Whether there can be intellectual without moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p2">
2310 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there can be intellectual without moral virtue. Because perfection of what precedes does not depend on
2311 the perfection of what follows. Now reason precedes and moves the sensitive appetite. Therefore intellectual virtue, which
2312 is a perfection of the reason, does not depend on moral virtue, which is a perfection of the appetitive faculty; and can be
2313 without it.
2314 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="35967" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35967] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
2315 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus intellectualis possit esse sine
2316 virtute morali. Perfectio enim prioris non dependet a perfectione
2317 posterioris. Sed ratio est prior appetitu sensitivo, et movens
2318 ipsum. Ergo virtus intellectualis quae est perfectio rationis, non
2319 dependet a virtute morali, quae est perfectio appetitivae partis.
2320 Potest ergo esse sine ea.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p3">
2321 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, morals are the matter of prudence, even as things makeable are the matter of art. Now art can be without its proper
2322 matter, as a smith without iron. Therefore prudence can be without the moral virtue, although of all the intellectual virtues,
2323 it seems most akin to the moral virtues.
2324 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="35968" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35968] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2325 moralia sunt materia prudentiae, sicut factibilia sunt materia
2326 artis. Sed ars potest esse sine propria materia, sicut faber sine
2327 ferro. Ergo et prudentia potest esse sine virtutibus moralibus,
2328 quae tamen inter omnes intellectuales virtutes, maxime moralibus
2329 coniuncta videtur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p4">
2330 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, prudence is "a virtue whereby we are of good counsel" (Ethic. vi, 9). Now many are of good counsel without having
2331 the moral virtues. Therefore prudence can be without a moral virtue.
2332 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="35969" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35969] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2333 prudentia est virtus bene consiliativa, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed
2334 multi bene consiliantur, quibus tamen virtutes morales desunt. Ergo
2335 prudentia potest esse sine virtute morali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p5">
2336 <b>On the contrary,</b> To wish to do evil is directly opposed to moral virtue; and yet it is not opposed to anything that can be without moral virtue.
2337 Now it is contrary to prudence "to sin willingly" (Ethic. vi, 5). Therefore prudence cannot be without moral virtue.
2338 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 s. c."><a name="35970" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35970] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
2339 velle malum facere opponitur directe virtuti morali; non autem
2340 opponitur alicui quod sine virtute morali esse potest. Opponitur
2341 autem prudentiae quod volens peccet, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Non
2342 ergo prudentia potest esse sine virtute morali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p6">
2343 <b>I answer that,</b> Other intellectual virtues can, but prudence cannot, be without moral virtue. The reason for this is that prudence is the
2344 right reason about things to be done (and this, not merely in general, but also in particular); about which things actions
2345 are. Now right reason demands principles from which reason proceeds to argue. And when reason argues about particular cases,
2346 it needs not only universal but also particular principles. As to universal principles of
2347 action, man is rightly disposed by the natural understanding of principles, whereby he understands that he should do no evil;
2348 or again by some practical science. But this is not enough in order that man may reason aright about particular cases. For
2349 it happens sometimes that the aforesaid universal principle, known by means of understanding or science, is destroyed in a
2350 particular case by a passion: thus to one who is swayed by concupiscence, when he is overcome thereby, the object of his desire
2351 seems good, although it is opposed to the universal judgment of his reason. Consequently, as by the habit of natural understanding
2352 or of science, man is made to be rightly disposed in regard to the universal principles of action; so, in order that he be
2353 rightly disposed with regard to the particular principles of action, viz. the ends, he needs to be perfected by certain habits,
2354 whereby it becomes connatural, as it were, to man to judge aright to the end. This is done by moral virtue: for the
2355 virtuous man judges aright of the end of virtue, because "such a man is, such does the end seem to him" (Ethic. iii, 5). Consequently
2356 the right reason about things to be done, viz. prudence, requires man to have moral virtue.
2357 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 co."><a name="35971" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35971] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2358 dicendum quod aliae virtutes intellectuales sine virtute morali
2359 esse possunt, sed prudentia sine virtute morali esse non potest.
2360 Cuius ratio est, quia prudentia est recta ratio agibilium; non
2361 autem solum in universali, sed etiam in particulari, in quibus sunt
2362 actiones. Recta autem ratio praeexigit principia ex quibus ratio
2363 procedit. Oportet autem rationem circa particularia procedere non
2364 solum ex principiis universalibus, sed etiam ex principiis
2365 particularibus. Circa principia quidem universalia agibilium, homo
2366 recte se habet per naturalem intellectum principiorum, per quem
2367 homo cognoscit quod nullum malum est agendum; vel etiam per aliquam
2368 scientiam practicam. Sed hoc non sufficit ad recte ratiocinandum
2369 circa particularia. Contingit enim quandoque quod huiusmodi
2370 universale principium cognitum per intellectum vel scientiam,
2371 corrumpitur in particulari per aliquam passionem, sicut
2372 concupiscenti, quando concupiscentia vincit, videtur hoc esse bonum
2373 quod concupiscit, licet sit contra universale iudicium rationis. Et
2374 ideo, sicut homo disponitur ad recte se habendum circa principia
2375 universalia, per intellectum naturalem vel per habitum scientiae;
2376 ita ad hoc quod recte se habeat circa principia particularia
2377 agibilium, quae sunt fines, oportet quod perficiatur per aliquos
2378 habitus secundum quos fiat quodammodo homini connaturale recte
2379 iudicare de fine. Et hoc fit per virtutem moralem, virtuosus enim
2380 recte iudicat de fine virtutis, <i>quia qualis unusquisque est,
2381 talis finis videtur ei</i>, ut dicitur in III Ethic. Et ideo ad
2382 rectam rationem agibilium, quae est prudentia, requiritur quod homo
2383 habeat virtutem moralem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p7">
2384 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Reason, as apprehending the end, precedes the appetite for the end: but appetite for the end precedes the reason, as arguing
2385 about the choice of the means, which is the concern of prudence. Even so, in speculative matters the understanding of principles
2386 is the foundation on which the syllogism of the reason is based.
2387 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="35972" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35972] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2388 ergo dicendum quod ratio, secundum quod est apprehensiva finis,
2389 praecedit appetitum finis, sed appetitus finis praecedit rationem
2390 ratiocinantem ad eligendum ea quae sunt ad finem, quod pertinet ad
2391 prudentiam. Sicut etiam in speculativis, intellectus principiorum
2392 est principium rationis syllogizantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p8">
2393 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It does not depend on the disposition of our appetite whether we judge well or ill of the principles of art, as it does,
2394 when we judge of the end which is the principle in moral matters: in the former case our judgment depends on reason alone.
2395 Hence art does not require a virtue perfecting the appetite, as prudence does.
2396 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="35973" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35973] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2397 dicendum quod principia artificialium non diiudicantur a nobis bene
2398 vel male secundum dispositionem appetitus nostri, sicut fines, qui
2399 sunt moralium principia, sed solum per considerationem rationis. Et
2400 ideo ars non requirit virtutem perficientem appetitum, sicut
2401 requirit prudentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p9">
2402 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prudence not only helps us to be of good counsel, but also to judge and command well. This is not possible unless the impediment
2403 of the passions, destroying the judgment and command of prudence, be removed; and this is done by moral virtue.
2404 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="35974" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35974] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
2405 dicendum quod prudentia non solum est bene consiliativa, sed etiam
2406 bene iudicativa et bene praeceptiva. Quod esse non potest, nisi
2407 removeatur impedimentum passionum corrumpentium iudicium et
2408 praeceptum prudentiae; et hoc per virtutem moralem.</p></div></div></div></div>
2409 <div id="FS_Q59" class="div3">
2410 <h3 id="FS_Q59-p0.1">Q. 59. OF MORAL VIRTUE IN RELATION TO THE PASSIONS (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3>
2411 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
2412 <p id="FS_Q59-p2"> We must now consider the difference of one moral virtue from another. And since those moral virtues which are about the passions,
2413 differ accordingly to the difference of passions, we must consider (1) the relation of virtue to passion; (2) the different
2414 kinds of moral virtue in relation to the passions. Under the first head there are five points of inquiry:
2415 </p><p id="FS_Q59-p3"><a href="#FS_Q59_A1"> (1) Whether moral virtue is a passion?</a></p><p id="FS_Q59-p4"><a href="#FS_Q59_A2"> (2) Whether there can be moral virtue with passion?</a></p><p id="FS_Q59-p5"><a href="#FS_Q59_A3"> (3) Whether sorrow is compatible with moral virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q59-p6"><a href="#FS_Q59_A4"> (4) Whether every moral virtue is about a passion?</a></p><p id="FS_Q59-p7"><a href="#FS_Q59_A5"> (5) Whether there can be moral virtue without passion?</a></p>
2416 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 pr."><a name="35975" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35975]
2417 Iª-IIae q. 59 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
2418 distinctione moralium virtutum ad invicem. Et quia virtutes morales
2419 quae sunt circa passiones, distinguuntur secundum diversitatem
2420 passionum, oportet primo considerare comparationem virtutis ad
2421 passionem; secundo, distinctionem moralium virtutum secundum
2422 passiones. Circa primum quaeruntur quinque. Primo, utrum virtus
2423 moralis sit passio. Secundo, utrum virtus moralis possit esse cum
2424 passione. Tertio, utrum possit esse cum tristitia. Quarto, utrum
2425 omnis virtus moralis sit circa passionem. Quinto, utrum aliqua
2426 virtus moralis possit esse sine passione.</p></div></div></div>
2427 <div id="FS_Q59_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A1-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 1. Whether moral virtue is a passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p2">
2428 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue is a passion. Because the mean is of the same genus as the extremes. But moral virtue is
2429 a mean between two passions. Therefore moral virtue is a passion.
2430 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35976" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35976] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
2431 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis sit passio. Medium enim
2432 est eiusdem generis cum extremis. Sed virtus moralis est medium
2433 inter passiones. Ergo virtus moralis est passio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p3">
2434 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue and vice, being contrary to one another, are in the same genus. But some passions are reckoned to be vices,
2435 such as envy and anger. Therefore some passions are virtues.
2436 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35977" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35977] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2437 virtus et vitium, cum sint contraria, sunt in eodem genere. Sed
2438 quaedam passiones vitia esse dicuntur, ut invidia et ira. Ergo
2439 etiam quaedam passiones sunt virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p4">
2440 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, pity is a passion, since it is sorrow for another's ills, as stated above (
2441 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A8" id="FS_Q59_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[35], A[8]</a>). Now "Cicero the renowned orator did not hesitate to call pity a virtue," as Augustine states in De Civ. Dei ix, 5. Therefore
2442 a passion may be a moral virtue.
2443 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35978" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35978] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2444 misericordia quaedam passio est, est enim tristitia de alienis
2445 malis, ut supra dictum est. <i>Hanc autem Cicero, locutor egregius,
2446 non dubitavit appellare virtutem</i>; ut Augustinus dicit, in IX de
2447 Civ. Dei. Ergo passio potest esse virtus moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p5">
2448 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is stated in Ethic. ii, 5 that "passions are neither virtues nor vices."
2449 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35979" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35979] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2450 est quod dicitur in II Ethic., quod <i>passiones neque virtutes
2451 sunt neque malitiae</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p6">
2452 <b>I answer that,</b> Moral virtue cannot be a passion. This is clear for three reasons. First, because a passion is a movement of the sensitive
2453 appetite, as stated above (
2454 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q22_A3" id="FS_Q59_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[22], A[3]</a>): whereas moral virtue is not a movement, but rather a principle of the movement of the appetite, being a kind of habit.
2455 Secondly, because passions are not in themselves good or evil. For man's good or evil is something in reference to reason:
2456 wherefore the passions,
2457 considered in themselves, are referable both to good and evil, for as much as they may accord or disaccord with reason. Now
2458 nothing of this sort can be a virtue: since virtue is referable to good alone, as stated above (
2459 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q59_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>). Thirdly, because, granted that some passions are, in some way, referable to good only, or to evil only; even then the movement
2460 of passion, as passion, begins in the appetite, and ends in the reason, since the appetite tends to conformity
2461 with reason. On the other hand, the movement of virtue is the reverse, for it begins in the reason and ends in the appetite,
2462 inasmuch as the latter is moved by reason. Hence the definition of moral virtue (Ethic. ii, 6) states that it is "a habit
2463 of choosing the mean appointed by reason as a prudent man would appoint it."
2464 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 co."><a name="35980" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35980] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2465 dicendum quod virtus moralis non potest esse passio. Et hoc patet
2466 triplici ratione. Primo quidem, quia passio est motus quidam
2467 appetitus sensitivi, ut supra dictum est. Virtus autem moralis non
2468 est motus aliquis, sed magis principium appetitivi motus, habitus
2469 quidam existens. Secundo quia passiones ex seipsis non habent
2470 rationem boni vel mali. Bonum enim vel malum hominis est secundum
2471 rationem, unde passiones, secundum se consideratae, se habent et ad
2472 bonum et ad malum, secundum quod possunt convenire rationi vel non
2473 convenire. Nihil autem tale potest esse virtus, cum virtus solum ad
2474 bonum se habeat, ut supra dictum est. Tertio quia, dato quod aliqua
2475 passio se habeat solum ad bonum, vel solum ad malum, secundum
2476 aliquem modum; tamen motus passionis, inquantum passio est,
2477 principium habet in ipso appetitu, et terminum in ratione, in cuius
2478 conformitatem appetitus tendit. Motus autem virtutis est e
2479 converso, principium habens in ratione et terminum in appetitu,
2480 secundum quod a ratione movetur. Unde in definitione virtutis
2481 moralis dicitur, in II Ethic., <i>quod est habitus electivus in
2482 medietate consistens determinata ratione, prout sapiens
2483 determinabit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p7">
2484 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue is a mean between passions, not by reason of its essence, but on account of its effect; because, to wit, it establishes
2485 the mean between passions.
2486 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35981" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35981] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2487 ergo dicendum quod virtus, secundum suam essentiam, non est medium
2488 inter passiones, sed secundum suum effectum, quia scilicet inter
2489 passiones medium constituit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p8">
2490 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If by vice we understand a habit of doing evil deeds, it is evident that no passion is a vice. But if vice is taken to mean
2491 sin which is a vicious act, nothing hinders a passion from being a vice, or, on the other hand, from concurring in an act
2492 of virtue; in so far as a passion is either opposed to reason or in accordance with reason.
2493 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35982" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35982] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2494 dicendum quod, si vitium dicatur habitus secundum quem quis male
2495 operatur, manifestum est quod nulla passio est vitium. Si vero
2496 dicatur vitium peccatum, quod est actus vitiosus, sic nihil
2497 prohibet passionem esse vitium, et e contrario concurrere ad actum
2498 virtutis; secundum quod passio vel contrariatur rationi, vel
2499 sequitur actum rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p9">
2500 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Pity is said to be a virtue, i.e. an act of virtue, in so far as "that movement of the soul is obedient to reason"; viz.
2501 "when pity is bestowed without violating right, as when the poor are relieved, or the penitent forgiven," as Augustine says
2502 (De Civ. Dei ix, 5). But if by pity we understand a habit perfecting man so that he bestows pity reasonably, nothing hinders
2503 pity, in this sense, from being a virtue. The same applies to similar passions.
2504 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35983" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35983] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
2505 dicendum quod misericordia dicitur esse virtus, idest virtutis
2506 actus, secundum quod <i>motus ille animi rationi servit, quando
2507 scilicet ita praebetur misericordia, ut iustitia conservetur, sive
2508 cum indigenti tribuitur, sive cum ignoscitur poenitenti</i>, ut
2509 Augustinus dicit ibidem. Si tamen misericordia dicatur aliquis
2510 habitus quo homo perficitur ad rationabiliter miserendum, nihil
2511 prohibet misericordiam sic dictam esse virtutem. Et eadem est ratio
2512 de similibus passionibus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q59_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A2-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 2. Whether there can be moral virtue with passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p2">
2513 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue cannot be with passion. For the Philosopher says (Topic. iv) that "a gentle man is one who
2514 is not passionate; but a patient man is one who is passionate but does not give way." The same applies to all the moral virtues.
2515 Therefore all moral virtues are without passion.
2516 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35984" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35984] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
2517 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis cum passione esse non
2518 possit. Dicit enim philosophus, in IV Topic., quod <i>mitis est qui
2519 non patitur, patiens autem qui patitur et non deducitur</i>. Et
2520 eadem ratio est de omnibus virtutibus moralibus. Ergo omnis virtus
2521 moralis est sine passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p3">
2522 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue is a right affection of the soul, as health is to the body, as stated Phys. vii, text. 17: wherefore "virtue
2523 is a kind of health of the soul," as Cicero says (Quaest. Tusc. iv). But the soul's passions are "the soul's diseases," as
2524 he says in the same book. Now health is incompatible with disease. Therefore neither is passion compatible with virtue.
2525 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35985" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35985] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2526 virtus est quaedam recta habitudo animae, sicut sanitas corporis,
2527 ut dicitur in VII Physic., unde virtus quaedam sanitas animae esse
2528 videtur, ut Tullius dicit, in IV de Tuscul. quaest. Passiones autem
2529 animae dicuntur morbi quidam animae, ut in eodem libro Tullius
2530 dicit. Sanitas autem non compatitur secum morbum. Ergo neque virtus
2531 compatitur animae passionem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p4">
2532 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, moral virtue requires perfect use of reason even in particular matters. But the passions are an obstacle to this:
2533 for the Philosopher says (Ethic. vi, 5) that "pleasures destroy the judgment of prudence": and Sallust says (Catilin.) that
2534 "when they," i.e. the soul's passions, "interfere, it is not easy for the mind to grasp the truth." Therefore passion is incompatible
2535 with moral virtue.
2536 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35986" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35986] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2537 virtus moralis requirit perfectum usum rationis etiam in
2538 particularibus. Sed hoc impeditur per passiones, dicit enim
2539 philosophus, in VI Ethic., quod <i>delectationes corrumpunt
2540 existimationem prudentiae</i>; et Sallustius dicit, in Catilinario,
2541 quod non facile verum perspicit animus, ubi illa officiunt,
2542 scilicet animi passiones. Virtus ergo moralis non potest esse cum
2543 passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p5">
2544 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 6): "If the will is perverse, these movements," viz. the passions, "are perverse also: but
2545 if it is upright, they are not only blameless, but even praiseworthy." But nothing praiseworthy is incompatible with moral
2546 virtue. Therefore moral virtue does not exclude the passions, but is consistent with them.
2547 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35987" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35987] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2548 est quod Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Civ. Dei, <i>si perversa est
2549 voluntas, perversos habebit hos motus</i>, scilicet passionum, si
2550 autem recta est, <i>non solum inculpabiles, verum etiam laudabiles
2551 erunt</i>. Sed nullum laudabile excluditur per virtutem moralem.
2552 Virtus ergo moralis non excludit passiones, sed potest esse cum
2553 ipsis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q59_A2-p6">
2554 <b>I answer that,</b> The Stoics and Peripatetics disagreed on this point, as Augustine relates (De Civ. Dei ix, 4). For the Stoics held that the
2555 soul's passions cannot be in a wise or virtuous man: whereas the Peripatetics, who were founded by Aristotle, as Augustine
2556 says (De Civ. Dei ix, 4), maintained that the passions are compatible with moral virtue, if they be reduced to the mean.
2557 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A2-p7"> This difference, as Augustine observes (De Civ. Dei ix, 4), was one of words rather than of opinions. Because the Stoics,
2558 through not discriminating between the intellective appetite, i.e. the will, and the sensitive appetite, which is divided
2559 into irascible and concupiscible, did not, as the Peripatetics did, distinguish the passions from the other affections of
2560 the human soul, in the point of their being movements of the sensitive appetite, whereas the other emotions of the
2561 soul, which are not passions, are movements of the intellective appetite or will; but only in the point of the passions being,
2562 as they maintained, any emotions in disaccord with reason. These emotions could not be in a wise or virtuous man if they arose
2563 deliberately: while it would be possible for them to be in a wise man, if they arose suddenly: because, in the words of Aulus
2564 Gellius [*Noct. Attic. xix, 1], quoted by Augustine (De Civ. Dei ix, 4), "it is not in our power to call up the visions
2565 of the soul, known as its fancies; and when they arise from awesome things, they must needs disturb the mind of a wise man,
2566 so that he is slightly startled by fear, or depressed with sorrow," in so far as "these passions forestall the use of reason
2567 without his approving of such things or consenting thereto."
2568 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A2-p8"> Accordingly, if the passions be taken for inordinate emotions, they cannot be in a virtuous man, so that he consent to them
2569 deliberately; as the Stoics maintained. But if the passions be taken for any movements of the sensitive appetite, they can
2570 be in a virtuous man, in so far as they are subordinate to reason. Hence Aristotle says (Ethic. ii, 3) that "some describe
2571 virtue as being a kind of freedom from passion and disturbance; this is incorrect, because the assertion should
2572 be qualified": they should have said virtue is freedom from those passions "that are not as they should be as to manner and
2573 time."
2574 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 co."><a name="35988" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35988] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2575 dicendum quod circa hoc fuit discordia inter Stoicos et
2576 Peripateticos, sicut Augustinus dicit, IX de Civ. Dei. Stoici enim
2577 posuerunt quod passiones animae non possunt esse in sapiente, sive
2578 virtuoso, Peripatetici vero, quorum sectam Aristoteles instituit,
2579 ut Augustinus dicit in IX de Civ. Dei, posuerunt quod passiones
2580 simul cum virtute morali esse possunt, sed ad medium reductae. Haec
2581 autem diversitas, sicut Augustinus ibidem dicit, magis erat
2582 secundum verba, quam secundum eorum sententias. Quia enim Stoici
2583 non distinguebant inter appetitum intellectivum, qui est voluntas,
2584 et inter appetitum sensitivum, qui per irascibilem et
2585 concupiscibilem dividitur; non distinguebant in hoc passiones
2586 animae ab aliis affectionibus humanis, quod passiones animae sint
2587 motus appetitus sensitivi, aliae vero affectiones, quae non sunt
2588 passiones animae, sunt motus appetitus intellectivi, qui dicitur
2589 voluntas, sicut Peripatetici distinxerunt, sed solum quantum ad hoc
2590 quod passiones esse dicebant quascumque affectiones rationi
2591 repugnantes. Quae si ex deliberatione oriantur, in sapiente, seu in
2592 virtuoso, esse non possunt. Si autem subito oriantur, hoc in
2593 virtuoso potest accidere, <i>eo quod animi visa quae appellant
2594 phantasias, non est in potestate nostra utrum aliquando incidant
2595 animo; et cum veniunt ex terribilibus rebus, necesse est ut
2596 sapientis animum moveant, ita ut paulisper vel pavescat metu, vel
2597 tristitia contrahatur, tanquam his passionibus praevenientibus
2598 rationis officium; nec tamen approbant ista, eisque
2599 consentiunt</i>; ut Augustinus narrat in IX de Civ. Dei, ab Agellio
2600 dictum. Sic igitur, si passiones dicantur inordinatae affectiones,
2601 non possunt esse in virtuoso, ita quod post deliberationem eis
2602 consentiatur; ut Stoici posuerunt. Si vero passiones dicantur
2603 quicumque motus appetitus sensitivi, sic possunt esse in virtuoso,
2604 secundum quod sunt a ratione ordinati. Unde Aristoteles dicit, in
2605 II Ethic., quod <i>non bene quidam determinant virtutes
2606 impassibilitates quasdam et quietes, quoniam simpliciter
2607 dicunt</i>, sed deberent dicere quod sunt quietes a passionibus
2608 quae sunt ut non oportet, et quando non oportet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p9">
2609 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The Philosopher quotes this, as well as many other examples in his books on Logic, in order to illustrate, not his own mind,
2610 but that of others. It was the opinion of the Stoics that the passions of the soul were incompatible with virtue: and the
2611 Philosopher rejects this opinion (Ethic. ii, 3), when he says that virtue is not freedom from passion. It may be said, however,
2612 that when he says "a gentle man is not passionate," we are to understand this of
2613 inordinate passion.
2614 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35989" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35989] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2615 ergo dicendum quod philosophus exemplum illud inducit, sicut et
2616 multa alia in libris logicalibus, non secundum opinionem propriam,
2617 sed secundum opinionem aliorum. Haec autem fuit opinio Stoicorum,
2618 quod virtutes essent sine passionibus animae. Quam opinionem
2619 philosophus excludit in II Ethic., dicens virtutes non esse
2620 impassibilitates. Potest tamen dici quod, cum dicitur quod mitis
2621 non patitur, intelligendum est secundum passionem inordinatam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p10">
2622 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This and all similar arguments which Tully brings forward in De Tusc. Quaest. iv take the passions in the execution of reason's
2623 command.
2624 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35990" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35990] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2625 dicendum quod ratio illa, et omnes similes quas Tullius ad hoc
2626 inducit in IV libro de Tuscul. quaest., procedit de passionibus
2627 secundum quod significant inordinatas affectiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p11">
2628 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> When a passion forestalls the judgment of reason, so as to prevail on the mind to give its consent, it hinders counsel and
2629 the judgment of reason. But when it follows that judgment, as through being commanded by reason, it helps towards the execution
2630 of reason's command.
2631 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35991" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35991] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
2632 dicendum quod passio praeveniens iudicium rationis, si in animo
2633 praevaleat ut ei consentiatur, impedit consilium et iudicium
2634 rationis. Si vero sequatur, quasi ex ratione imperata, adiuvat ad
2635 exequendum imperium rationis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q59_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A3-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 3. Whether sorrow is compatible with moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p2">
2636 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sorrow is incompatible with virtue. Because the virtues are effects of wisdom, according to
2637 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.8.7" target="asv"> Wis. 8:7</a>: "She," i.e. Divine wisdom, "teacheth temperance, and prudence, and justice, and fortitude." Now the "conversation" of wisdom
2638 "hath no bitterness," as we read further on (verse 16). Therefore sorrow is incompatible with virtue also.
2639 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35992" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35992] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
2640 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus cum tristitia esse non possit.
2641 Virtutes enim sunt sapientiae effectus, secundum illud Sap. VIII,
2642 sobrietatem et iustitiam docet, scilicet divina sapientia,
2643 prudentiam et virtutem. Sed sapientiae convictus non habet
2644 amaritudinem, ut postea subditur. Ergo nec virtutes cum tristitia
2645 esse possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p3">
2646 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sorrow is a hindrance to work, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. vii, 13; x, 5). But a hindrance to good works is
2647 incompatible with virtue. Therefore sorrow is incompatible with virtue.
2648 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35993" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35993] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2649 tristitia est impedimentum operationis; ut patet per philosophum,
2650 in VII et X Ethic. Sed impedimentum bonae operationis repugnat
2651 virtuti. Ergo tristitia repugnat virtuti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p4">
2652 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Tully calls sorrow a disease of the mind (De Tusc. Quaest. iv). But disease of the mind is incompatible with virtue,
2653 which is a good condition of the mind. Therefore sorrow is opposed to virtue and is incompatible with it.
2654 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35994" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35994] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2655 tristitia est quaedam animi aegritudo; ut Tullius eam vocat, in III
2656 de Tuscul. quaest. Sed aegritudo animae contrariatur virtuti, quae
2657 est bona animae habitudo. Ergo tristitia contrariatur virtuti, nec
2658 potest simul esse cum ea.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p5">
2659 <b>On the contrary,</b> Christ was perfect in virtue. But there was sorrow in Him, for He said (
2660 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.26.38" target="asv">Mat. 26:38</a>): "My soul is sorrowful even unto death." Therefore sorrow is compatible with virtue.
2661 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35995" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35995] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2662 est quod Christus fuit perfectus virtute. Sed in eo fuit tristitia,
2663 dicit enim, ut habetur Matth. XXVI, <i>tristis est anima mea usque
2664 ad mortem</i>. Ergo tristitia potest esse cum virtute.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q59_A3-p6">
2665 <b>I answer that,</b> As Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 8), the Stoics held that in the mind of the wise man there are three {eupatheiai}, i.e.
2666 "three good passions," in place of the three disturbances: viz. instead of covetousness, "desire"; instead of mirth, "joy";
2667 instead of fear, "caution." But they denied that anything corresponding to sorrow could be in the mind of a wise man, for
2668 two reasons.
2669 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A3-p7"> First, because sorrow is for an evil that is already present. Now they held that no evil can happen to a wise man: for they
2670 thought that, just as man's only good is virtue, and bodily goods are no good to man; so man's only evil is vice, which cannot
2671 be in a virtuous man. But this is unreasonable. For, since man is composed of soul and body, whatever conduces to preserve
2672 the life of the body, is some good to man; yet not his supreme good, because he can abuse it. Consequently
2673 the evil which is contrary to this good can be in a wise man, and can cause him moderate sorrow. Again, although a virtuous
2674 man can be without grave sin, yet no man is to be found to live without committing slight sins, according to
2675 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A3-p7.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.1.8" target="asv">1 Jn. 1:8</a>: "If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves." A third reason is because a virtuous man, though not actually in
2676 a state of sin, may have been so in the past. And he is to be commended if he sorrow for that sin, according to
2677
2678 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A3-p7.2" href="./asv.html#iiCor.7.10" target="asv">2 Cor. 7:10</a>: "The sorrow that is according to God worketh penance steadfast unto salvation." Fourthly, because he may praiseworthily
2679 sorrow for another's sin. Therefore sorrow is compatible with moral virtue in the same way as the other passions are when
2680 moderated by reason.
2681 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A3-p8"> Their second reason for holding this opinion was that sorrow is about evil present, whereas fear is for evil to come: even
2682 as pleasure is about a present good, while desire is for a future good. Now the enjoyment of a good possessed, or the desire
2683 to have good that one possesses not, may be consistent with virtue: but depression of the mind resulting from sorrow for a
2684 present evil, is altogether contrary to reason: wherefore it is incompatible with virtue. But this is
2685 unreasonable. For there is an evil which can be present to the virtuous man, as we have just stated; which evil is rejected
2686 by reason. Wherefore the sensitive appetite follows reason's rejection by sorrowing for that evil; yet moderately, according
2687 as reason dictates. Now it pertains to virtue that the sensitive appetite be conformed to reason, as stated above (A[1], ad
2688 2). Wherefore moderated sorrow for an object which ought to make us sorrowful, is a mark of virtue; as also the Philosopher
2689 says (Ethic. ii, 6,7). Moreover, this proves useful for avoiding evil: since, just as good is more readily sought for the
2690 sake of pleasure, so is evil more undauntedly shunned on account of sorrow.
2691 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A3-p9"> Accordingly we must allow that sorrow for things pertaining to virtue is incompatible with virtue: since virtue rejoices
2692 in its own. On the other hand, virtue sorrows moderately for all that thwarts virtue, no matter how.
2693 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 co."><a name="35996" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35996] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2694 dicendum quod sicut dicit Augustinus, XIV de Civ. Dei, <i>Stoici
2695 voluerunt, pro tribus perturbationibus, in animo sapientis esse
2696 tres eupathias, idest tres bonas passiones, pro cupiditate scilicet
2697 voluntatem; pro laetitia, gaudium; pro metu, cautionem</i>. Pro
2698 tristitia vero, negaverunt posse aliquid esse in animo sapientis,
2699 duplici ratione. Primo quidem, quia tristitia est de malo quod iam
2700 accidit. Nullum autem malum aestimant posse accidere sapienti,
2701 crediderunt enim quod, sicut solum hominis bonum est virtus, bona
2702 autem corporalia nulla bona hominis sunt; ita solum inhonestum est
2703 hominis malum, quod in virtuoso esse non potest. Sed hoc
2704 irrationabiliter dicitur. Cum enim homo sit ex anima et corpore
2705 compositus, id quod confert ad vitam corporis conservandam, aliquod
2706 bonum hominis est, non tamen maximum, quia eo potest homo male uti.
2707 Unde et malum huic bono contrarium in sapiente esse potest, et
2708 tristitiam moderatam inducere. Praeterea, etsi virtuosus sine gravi
2709 peccato esse possit, nullus tamen invenitur qui absque levibus
2710 peccatis vitam ducat, secundum illud I Ioan. I, <i>si dixerimus
2711 quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus</i>. Tertio, quia
2712 virtuosus, etsi peccatum non habeat, forte quandoque habuit. Et de
2713 hoc laudabiliter dolet; secundum illud II ad Cor. VII, <i>quae
2714 secundum Deum est tristitia, poenitentiam in salutem stabilem
2715 operatur</i>. Quarto, quia potest etiam dolere laudabiliter de
2716 peccato alterius. Unde eo modo quo virtus moralis compatitur alias
2717 passiones ratione moderatas, compatitur etiam tristitiam. Secundo,
2718 movebantur ex hoc, quod tristitia est de praesenti malo, timor
2719 autem de malo futuro, sicut delectatio de bono praesenti,
2720 desiderium vero de bono futuro. Potest autem hoc ad virtutem
2721 pertinere, quod aliquis bono habito fruatur, vel non habitum habere
2722 desideret, vel quod etiam malum futurum caveat. Sed quod malo
2723 praesenti animus hominis substernatur, quod fit per tristitiam,
2724 omnino videtur contrarium rationi, unde cum virtute esse non
2725 potest. Sed hoc irrationabiliter dicitur. Est enim aliquod malum
2726 quod potest esse virtuoso praesens, ut dictum est. Quod quidem
2727 malum ratio detestatur. Unde appetitus sensitivus in hoc sequitur
2728 detestationem rationis, quod de huiusmodi malo tristatur, moderate
2729 tamen, secundum rationis iudicium. Hoc autem pertinet ad virtutem,
2730 ut appetitus sensitivus rationi conformetur, ut dictum est. Unde ad
2731 virtutem pertinet quod tristetur moderate in quibus tristandum est,
2732 sicut etiam philosophus dicit in II Ethic. Et hoc etiam utile est
2733 ad fugiendum mala. Sicut enim bona propter delectationem promptius
2734 quaeruntur, ita mala propter tristitiam fortius fugiuntur. Sic
2735 igitur dicendum est quod tristitia de his quae conveniunt virtuti,
2736 non potest simul esse cum virtute, quia virtus in propriis
2737 delectatur. Sed de his quae quocumque modo repugnant virtuti,
2738 virtus moderate tristatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p10">
2739 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The passage quoted proves that the wise man is not made sorrowful by wisdom. Yet he sorrows for anything that hinders wisdom.
2740 Consequently there is no room for sorrow in the blessed, in whom there can be no hindrance to wisdom.
2741 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35997" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35997] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2742 ergo dicendum quod ex illa auctoritate habetur quod de sapientia
2743 sapiens non tristetur. Tristatur tamen de his quae sunt impeditiva
2744 sapientiae. Et ideo in beatis, in quibus nullum impedimentum
2745 sapientiae esse potest, tristitia locum non habet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p11">
2746 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sorrow hinders the work that makes us sorrowful: but it helps us to do more readily whatever banishes sorrow.
2747 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35998" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35998] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2748 dicendum quod tristitia impedit operationem de qua tristamur, sed
2749 adiuvat ad ea promptius exequenda per quae tristitia fugitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p12">
2750 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Immoderate sorrow is a disease of the mind: but moderate sorrow is the mark of a well-conditioned mind, according to the
2751 present state of life.
2752 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35999" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35999] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
2753 dicendum quod tristitia immoderata est animae aegritudo, tristitia
2754 autem moderata ad bonam habitudinem animae pertinet, secundum
2755 statum praesentis vitae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q59_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A4-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 4. Whether all the moral virtues are about the passions?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p2">
2756 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that all the moral virtues are about the passions. For the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 3) that "moral virtue
2757 is about objects of pleasure and sorrow." But pleasure and sorrow are passions, as stated above (
2758 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A4" id="FS_Q59_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[23], A[4]</a>;
2759 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q31_A1" id="FS_Q59_A4-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[31], A[1]</a>;
2760 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A1" id="FS_Q59_A4-p2.3" shape="rect"> Q[35], AA[1]</a>, 2). Therefore all the moral virtues are about the passions.
2761 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36000" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36000] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
2762 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnis virtus moralis sit circa
2763 passiones. Dicit enim philosophus, in II Ethic., quod <i>circa
2764 voluptates et tristitias est moralis virtus</i>. Sed delectatio et
2765 tristitia sunt passiones, ut supra dictum est. Ergo omnis virtus
2766 moralis est circa passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p3">
2767 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the subject of the moral virtues is a faculty which is rational by participation, as the Philosopher states (Ethic.
2768 i, 13). But the passions are in this part of the soul, as stated above (
2769 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q22_A3" id="FS_Q59_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[22], A[3]</a>). Therefore every moral virtue is about the passions.
2770 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36001" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36001] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2771 rationale per participationem est subiectum moralium virtutum, ut
2772 dicitur in I Ethic. Sed huiusmodi pars animae est in qua sunt
2773 passiones, ut supra dictum est. Ergo omnis virtus moralis est circa
2774 passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p4">
2775 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, some passion is to be found in every moral virtue: and so either all are about the passions, or none are. But some
2776 are about the passions, as fortitude and temperance, as stated in Ethic. iii, 6,10. Therefore all the moral virtues are about
2777 the passions.
2778 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36002" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36002] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2779 in omni virtute morali est invenire aliquam passionem. Aut ergo
2780 omnes sunt circa passiones, aut nulla. Sed aliquae sunt circa
2781 passiones, ut fortitudo et temperantia, ut dicitur in III Ethic.
2782 Ergo omnes virtutes morales sunt circa passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p5">
2783 <b>On the contrary,</b> Justice, which is a moral virtue, is not about the passions; as stated in Ethic. v, 1, seqq.
2784 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36003" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36003] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2785 est quod iustitia, quae est virtus moralis, non est circa
2786 passiones, ut dicitur in V Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p6">
2787 <b>I answer that,</b> Moral virtue perfects the appetitive part of the soul by directing it to good as defined by reason. Now good as defined by
2788 reason is that which is moderated or directed by reason. Consequently there are moral virtues about all matters that are subject
2789 to reason's direction and moderation. Now reason directs, not only the passions of the sensitive appetite, but also the operations
2790 of the intellective appetite, i.e. the will, which is not the subject of a
2791 passion, as stated above (
2792 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q22_A3" id="FS_Q59_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[22], A[3]</a>). Therefore not all the moral virtues are about passions, but some are about passions, some about operations.
2793 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 co."><a name="36004" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36004] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2794 dicendum quod virtus moralis perficit appetitivam partem animae
2795 ordinando ipsam in bonum rationis. Est autem rationis bonum id quod
2796 est secundum rationem moderatum seu ordinatum. Unde circa omne id
2797 quod contingit ratione ordinari et moderari, contingit esse
2798 virtutem moralem. Ratio autem ordinat non solum passiones appetitus
2799 sensitivi; sed etiam ordinat operationes appetitus intellectivi,
2800 qui est voluntas, quae non est subiectum passionis, ut supra dictum
2801 est. Et ideo non omnis virtus moralis est circa passiones; sed
2802 quaedam circa passiones, quaedam circa operationes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p7">
2803 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The moral virtues are not all about pleasures and sorrows, as being their proper matter; but as being something resulting
2804 from their proper acts. For every virtuous man rejoices in acts of virtue, and sorrows for the contrary. Hence the Philosopher,
2805 after the words quoted, adds, "if virtues are about actions and passions; now every action and passion is followed by pleasure
2806 or sorrow, so that in this way virtue is about pleasures and sorrows," viz. as
2807 about something that results from virtue.
2808 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36005" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36005] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2809 ergo dicendum quod non omnis virtus moralis est circa delectationes
2810 et tristitias sicut circa propriam materiam, sed sicut circa
2811 aliquid consequens proprium actum. Omnis enim virtuosus delectatur
2812 in actu virtutis, et tristatur in contrario. Unde philosophus post
2813 praemissa verba subdit quod, <i>si virtutes sunt circa actus et
2814 passiones; omni autem passioni et omni actui sequitur delectatio et
2815 tristitia; propter hoc virtus erit circa delectationes et
2816 tristitias</i>, scilicet sicut circa aliquid consequens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p8">
2817 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Not only the sensitive appetite which is the subject of the passions, is rational by participation, but also the will, where
2818 there are no passions, as stated above.
2819 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36006" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36006] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2820 dicendum quod rationale per participationem non solum est appetitus
2821 sensitivus, qui est subiectum passionum; sed etiam voluntas, in qua
2822 non sunt passiones, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p9">
2823 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Some virtues have passions as their proper matter, but some virtues not. Hence the comparison does not hold for all cases.
2824 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36007" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36007] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
2825 dicendum quod in quibusdam virtutibus sunt passiones sicut propria
2826 materia, in quibusdam autem non. Unde non est eadem ratio de
2827 omnibus, ut infra ostendetur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q59_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A5-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 5. Whether there can be moral virtue without passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p2">
2828 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue can be without passion. For the more perfect moral virtue is, the more does it overcome the
2829 passions. Therefore at its highest point of perfection it is altogether without passion.
2830 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36008" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36008] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
2831 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis possit esse absque
2832 passione. Quanto enim virtus moralis est perfectior, tanto magis
2833 superat passiones. Ergo in suo perfectissimo esse, est omnino
2834 absque passionibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p3">
2835 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, then is a thing perfect, when it is removed from its contrary and from whatever inclines to its contrary. Now the
2836 passions incline us to sin which is contrary to virtue: hence (
2837 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.5" target="asv">Rom. 7:5</a>) they are called "passions of sins." Therefore perfect virtue is altogether without passion.
2838 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36009" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36009] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2839 tunc unumquodque est perfectum, quando est remotum a suo contrario,
2840 et ab his quae ad contrarium inclinant. Sed passiones inclinant ad
2841 peccatum, quod virtuti contrariatur, unde Rom. VII, nominantur
2842 passiones peccatorum. Ergo perfecta virtus est omnino absque
2843 passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p4">
2844 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it is by virtue that we are conformed to God, as Augustine declares (De Moribus Eccl. vi, xi, xiii). But God does
2845 all things without passion at all. Therefore the most perfect virtue is without any passion.
2846 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36010" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36010] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2847 secundum virtutem Deo conformamur; ut patet per Augustinum, in
2848 libro de moribus Eccles. Sed Deus omnia operatur sine passione.
2849 Ergo virtus perfectissima est absque omni passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p5">
2850 <b>On the contrary,</b> "No man is just who rejoices not in his deeds," as stated in Ethic. i, 8. But joy is a passion. Therefore justice cannot
2851 be without passion; and still less can the other virtues be.
2852 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36011" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36011] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2853 est quod nullus iustus est qui non gaudet iusta operatione, ut
2854 dicitur in I Ethic. Sed gaudium est passio. Ergo iustitia non
2855 potest esse sine passione. Et multo minus aliae virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q59_A5-p6">
2856 <b>I answer that,</b> If we take the passions as being inordinate emotions, as the Stoics did, it is evident that in this sense perfect virtue
2857 is without the passions. But if by passions we understand any movement of the sensitive appetite, it is plain that moral virtues,
2858 which are about the passions as about their proper matter, cannot be without passions. The reason for this is that otherwise
2859 it would follow that moral virtue makes the sensitive appetite altogether idle:
2860 whereas it is not the function of virtue to deprive the powers subordinate to reason of their proper activities, but to make
2861 them execute the commands of reason, by exercising their proper acts. Wherefore just as virtue directs the bodily limbs to
2862 their due external acts, so does it direct the sensitive appetite to its proper regulated movements.
2863 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A5-p7"> Those moral virtues, however, which are not about the passions, but about operations, can be without passions. Such a virtue
2864 is justice: because it applies the will to its proper act, which is not a passion. Nevertheless, joy results from the act
2865 of justice; at least in the will, in which case it is not a passion. And if this joy be increased through the perfection of
2866 justice, it will overflow into the sensitive appetite; in so far as the lower powers follow the movement of the
2867 higher, as stated above (
2868 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q17_A7" id="FS_Q59_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[17], A[7]</a>;
2869 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q24_A3" id="FS_Q59_A5-p7.2" shape="rect"> Q[24], A[3]</a>). Wherefore by reason of this kind of overflow, the more perfect a virtue is, the more does it cause passion.
2870 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 co."><a name="36012" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36012] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2871 dicendum quod, si passiones dicamus inordinatas affectiones, sicut
2872 Stoici posuerunt; sic manifestum est quod virtus perfecta est sine
2873 passionibus. Si vero passiones dicamus omnes motus appetitus
2874 sensitivi, sic planum est quod virtutes morales quae sunt circa
2875 passiones sicut circa propriam materiam, sine passionibus esse non
2876 possunt. Cuius ratio est, quia secundum hoc, sequeretur quod virtus
2877 moralis faceret appetitum sensitivum omnino otiosum. Non autem ad
2878 virtutem pertinet quod ea quae sunt subiecta rationi, a propriis
2879 actibus vacent, sed quod exequantur imperium rationis, proprios
2880 actus agendo. Unde sicut virtus membra corporis ordinat ad actus
2881 exteriores debitos, ita appetitum sensitivum ad motus proprios
2882 ordinatos. Virtutes vero morales quae non sunt circa passiones, sed
2883 circa operationes, possunt esse sine passionibus (et huiusmodi
2884 virtus est iustitia), quia per eas applicatur voluntas ad proprium
2885 actum, qui non est passio. Sed tamen ad actum iustitiae sequitur
2886 gaudium, ad minus in voluntate, quod non est passio. Et si hoc
2887 gaudium multiplicetur per iustitiae perfectionem, fiet gaudii
2888 redundantia usque ad appetitum sensitivum; secundum quod vires
2889 inferiores sequuntur motum superiorum, ut supra dictum est. Et sic
2890 per redundantiam huiusmodi, quanto virtus fuerit perfectior, tanto
2891 magis passionem causat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p8">
2892 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue overcomes inordinate passion; it produces ordinate passion.
2893 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36013" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36013] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
2894 ergo dicendum quod virtus passiones inordinatas superat, moderatas
2895 autem producit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p9">
2896 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is inordinate, not ordinate, passion that leads to sin.
2897 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36014" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36014] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
2898 dicendum quod passiones inordinatae inducunt ad peccandum, non
2899 autem si sunt moderatae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p10">
2900 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The good of anything depends on the condition of its nature. Now there is no sensitive appetite in God and the angels, as
2901 there is in man. Consequently good operation in God and the angels is altogether without passion, as it is without a body:
2902 whereas the good operation of man is with passion, even as it is produced with the body's help.
2903 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36015" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36015] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
2904 dicendum quod bonum in unoquoque consideratur secundum conditionem
2905 suae naturae. In Deo autem et Angelis non est appetitus sensitivus,
2906 sicut est in homine. Et ideo bona operatio Dei et Angeli est omnino
2907 sine passione, sicut et sine corpore, bona autem operatio hominis
2908 est cum passione, sicut et cum corporis ministerio.</p></div></div></div></div>
2909 <div id="FS_Q60" class="div3">
2910 <h3 id="FS_Q60-p0.1">Q. 60. HOW THE MORAL VIRTUES DIFFER FROM ONE ANOTHER (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3>
2911 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
2912 <p id="FS_Q60-p2"> We must now consider how the moral virtues differ from one another: under which head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q60-p3"><a href="#FS_Q60_A1"> (1) Whether there is only one moral virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q60-p4"><a href="#FS_Q60_A2"> (2) Whether those moral virtues which are about operations, are distinct from those which are about passions?</a></p><p id="FS_Q60-p5"><a href="#FS_Q60_A3"> (3) Whether there is but one moral virtue about operations?</a></p><p id="FS_Q60-p6"><a href="#FS_Q60_A4"> (4) Whether there are different moral virtues about different passions?</a></p><p id="FS_Q60-p7"><a href="#FS_Q60_A5"> (5) Whether the moral virtues differ in point of the various objects of the passions?</a></p>
2913 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 pr."><a name="36016" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36016]
2914 Iª-IIae q. 60 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
2915 distinctione virtutum moralium ad invicem. Et circa hoc quaeruntur
2916 quinque. Primo, utrum sit tantum una virtus moralis. Secundo, utrum
2917 distinguantur virtutes morales quae sunt circa operationes, ab his
2918 quae sunt circa passiones. Tertio, utrum circa operationes sit una
2919 tantum moralis virtus. Quarto, utrum circa diversas passiones sint
2920 diversae morales virtutes. Quinto, utrum virtutes morales
2921 distinguantur secundum diversa obiecta passionum.</p></div></div></div>
2922 <div id="FS_Q60_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A1-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 1. Whether there is only one moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p2">
2923 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there is only one moral virtue. Because just as the direction of moral actions belongs to reason which
2924 is the subject of the intellectual virtues; so does their inclination belong to the appetite which is the subject of moral
2925 virtues. But there is only one intellectual virtue to direct all moral acts, viz. prudence. Therefore there is also but one
2926 moral virtue to give all moral acts their respective inclinations.
2927 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36017" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36017] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
2928 sic proceditur. Videtur quod sit una tantum moralis virtus. Sicut
2929 enim in actibus moralibus directio pertinet ad rationem, quae est
2930 subiectum intellectualium virtutum; ita inclinatio pertinet ad vim
2931 appetitivam, quae est subiectum moralium virtutum. Sed una est
2932 intellectualis virtus dirigens in omnibus moralibus actibus,
2933 scilicet prudentia. Ergo etiam una tantum est moralis virtus
2934 inclinans in omnibus moralibus actibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p3">
2935 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, habits differ, not in respect of their material objects, but according to the formal aspect of their objects. Now
2936 the formal aspect of the good to which moral virtue is directed, is one thing, viz. the mean defined by reason. Therefore,
2937 seemingly, there is but one moral virtue.
2938 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36018" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36018] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
2939 habitus non distinguuntur secundum materialia obiecta, sed secundum
2940 formales rationes obiectorum. Formalis autem ratio boni ad quod
2941 ordinatur virtus moralis, est unum, scilicet modus rationis. Ergo
2942 videtur quod sit una tantum moralis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p4">
2943 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, things pertaining to morals are specified by their end, as stated above (
2944 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q60_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>). Now there is but one common end of all moral virtues, viz. happiness, while the proper and proximate ends are infinite
2945 in number. But the moral virtues themselves are not infinite in number. Therefore it seems that there is but one.
2946 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36019" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36019] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
2947 moralia recipiunt speciem a fine, ut supra dictum est. Sed finis
2948 omnium virtutum moralium communis est unus, scilicet felicitas;
2949 proprii autem et propinqui sunt infiniti. Non sunt autem infinitae
2950 virtutes morales. Ergo videtur quod sit una tantum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p5">
2951 <b>On the contrary,</b> One habit cannot be in several powers, as stated above (Q[56], A[2]). But the subject of the moral virtues is the appetitive
2952 part of the soul, which is divided into several powers, as stated in the
2953 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q80_A2" id="FS_Q60_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[80], A[2]</a>;
2954 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q81_A2" id="FS_Q60_A1-p5.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[81], A[2]</a>. Therefore there cannot be only one moral virtue.
2955 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36020" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36020] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
2956 est quod unus habitus non potest esse in diversis potentiis, ut
2957 supra dictum est. Sed subiectum virtutum moralium est pars
2958 appetitiva animae, quae per diversas potentias distinguitur, ut in
2959 primo dictum est. Ergo non potest esse una tantum virtus
2960 moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q60_A1-p6">
2961 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
2962 <a href="#FS_Q58_A1" id="FS_Q60_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[58], AA[1]</a>,2,3), the moral virtues are habits of the appetitive faculty. Now habits differ specifically according to the specific differences
2963 of their objects, as stated above (
2964 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A2" id="FS_Q60_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[54], A[2]</a>). Again, the species of the object of appetite, as of any thing, depends on its specific form which it receives from the
2965 agent. But we must observe that the matter of the passive subject bears a twofold
2966 relation to the agent. For sometimes it receives the form of the agent, in the same kind specifically as the agent has that
2967 form, as happens with all univocal agents, so that if the agent be one specifically, the matter must of necessity receive
2968 a form specifically one: thus the univocal effect of fire is of necessity something in the species of fire. Sometimes, however,
2969 the matter receives the form from the agent, but not in the same kind specifically as the agent, as is the case with
2970 non-univocal causes of generation: thus an animal is generated by the sun. In this case the forms received into matter are
2971 not of one species, but vary according to the adaptability of the matter to receive the influx of the agent: for instance,
2972 we see that owing to the one action of the sun, animals of various species are produced by putrefaction according to the various
2973 adaptability of matter.
2974 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A1-p7"> Now it is evident that in moral matters the reason holds the place of commander and mover, while the appetitive power is
2975 commanded and moved. But the appetite does not receive the direction of reason univocally so to say; because it is rational,
2976 not essentially, but by participation (Ethic. i, 13). Consequently objects made appetible by the direction of reason belong
2977 to various species, according to their various relations to reason: so that it follows that moral virtues are of
2978 various species and are not one only.
2979 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 co."><a name="36021" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36021] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
2980 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtutes morales sunt
2981 habitus quidam appetitivae partis. Habitus autem specie differunt
2982 secundum speciales differentias obiectorum, ut supra dictum est.
2983 Species autem obiecti appetibilis, sicut et cuiuslibet rei,
2984 attenditur secundum formam specificam, quae est ab agente. Est
2985 autem considerandum quod materia patientis se habet ad agens
2986 dupliciter. Quandoque enim recipit formam agentis secundum eandem
2987 rationem, prout est in agente, sicut est in omnibus agentibus
2988 univocis. Et sic necesse est quod, si agens est unum specie, quod
2989 materia recipiat formam unius speciei, sicut ab igne non generatur
2990 univoce nisi aliquid existens in specie ignis. Aliquando vero
2991 materia recipit formam ab agente non secundum eandem rationem,
2992 prout est in agente, sicut patet in generantibus non univocis, ut
2993 animal generatur a sole. Et tunc formae receptae in materia ab
2994 eodem agente, non sunt unius speciei sed diversificantur secundum
2995 diversam proportionem materiae ad recipiendum influxum agentis,
2996 sicut videmus quod ab una actione solis generantur per
2997 putrefactionem animalia diversarum specierum secundum diversam
2998 proportionem materiae. Manifestum est autem quod in moralibus ratio
2999 est sicut imperans et movens; vis autem appetitiva est sicut
3000 imperata et mota. Non autem appetitus recipit impressionem rationis
3001 quasi univoce, quia non fit rationale per essentiam, sed per
3002 participationem, ut dicitur in I Ethic. Unde appetibilia secundum
3003 motionem rationis constituuntur in diversis speciebus, secundum
3004 quod diversimode se habent ad rationem. Et ita sequitur quod
3005 virtutes morales sint diversae secundum speciem, et non una
3006 tantum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p8">
3007 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The object of the reason is truth. Now in all moral matters, which are contingent matters of action, there is but one kind
3008 of truth. Consequently, there is but one virtue to direct all such matters, viz. prudence. On the other hand, the object of
3009 the appetitive power is the appetible good, which varies in kind according to its various relations to reason, the directing
3010 power.
3011 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36022" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36022] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
3012 ergo dicendum quod obiectum rationis est verum. Est autem eadem
3013 ratio veri in omnibus moralibus, quae sunt contingentia agibilia.
3014 Unde est una sola virtus in eis dirigens, scilicet prudentia.
3015 Obiectum autem appetitivae virtutis est bonum appetibile. Cuius est
3016 diversa ratio, secundum diversam habitudinem ad rationem
3017 dirigentem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p9">
3018 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This formal element is one generically, on account of the unity of the agent: but it varies in species, on account of the
3019 various relations of the receiving matter, as explained above.
3020 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36023" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36023] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
3021 dicendum quod illud formale est unum genere, propter unitatem
3022 agentis. Sed diversificatur specie, propter diversas habitudines
3023 recipientium, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p10">
3024 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Moral matters do not receive their species from the last end, but from their proximate ends: and these, although they be
3025 infinite in number, are not infinite in species.
3026 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36024" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36024] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
3027 dicendum quod moralia non habent speciem a fine ultimo sed a
3028 finibus proximis, qui quidem, etsi infiniti sint numero, non tamen
3029 infiniti sunt specie.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q60_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A2-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 2. Whether moral virtues about operations are different from those that are about passions?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p2">
3030 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtues are not divided into those which are about operations and those which are about passions.
3031 For the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 3) that moral virtue is "an operative habit whereby we do what is best in matters of
3032 pleasure or sorrow." Now pleasure and sorrow are passions, as stated above (
3033 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q31_A1" id="FS_Q60_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[31], A[1]</a>;
3034 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A1" id="FS_Q60_A2-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[35], A[1]</a>). Therefore the same virtue which is about passions is also about
3035 operations, since it is an operative habit.
3036 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36025" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36025] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
3037 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non distinguantur ab
3038 invicem per hoc quod quaedam sunt circa operationes, quaedam circa
3039 passiones. Dicit enim philosophus, in II Ethic., quod virtus
3040 moralis est circa delectationes et tristitias optimorum operativa.
3041 Sed voluptates et tristitiae sunt passiones quaedam, ut supra
3042 dictum est. Ergo eadem virtus quae est circa passiones, est etiam
3043 circa operationes, utpote operativa existens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p3">
3044 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the passions are principles of external action. If therefore some virtues regulate the passions, they must, as a
3045 consequence, regulate operations also. Therefore the same moral virtues are about both passions and operations.
3046 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36026" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36026] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3047 passiones sunt principia exteriorum operationum. Si ergo aliquae
3048 virtutes rectificant passiones, oportet quod etiam per consequens
3049 rectificent operationes. Eaedem ergo virtutes morales sunt circa
3050 passiones et operationes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p4">
3051 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the sensitive appetite is moved well or ill towards every external operation. Now movements of the sensitive appetite
3052 are passions. Therefore the same virtues that are about operations are also about passions.
3053 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36027" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36027] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3054 ad omnem operationem exteriorem movetur appetitus sensitivus bene
3055 vel male. Sed motus appetitus sensitivi sunt passiones. Ergo eaedem
3056 virtutes quae sunt circa operationes, sunt circa passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p5">
3057 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher reckons justice to be about operations; and temperance, fortitude and gentleness, about passions (Ethic.
3058 ii, 3,7; v, 1, seqq.).
3059 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36028" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36028] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
3060 est quod philosophus ponit iustitiam circa operationes;
3061 temperantiam autem et fortitudinem et mansuetudinem, circa
3062 passiones quasdam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q60_A2-p6">
3063 <b>I answer that,</b> Operation and passion stand in a twofold relation to virtue. First, as its effects; and in this way every moral virtue has
3064 some good operations as its product; and a certain pleasure or sorrow which are passions, as stated above (
3065 <a href="#FS_Q59_A4" id="FS_Q60_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[59], A[4]</a>, ad 1).
3066 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A2-p7"> Secondly, operation may be compared to moral virtue as the matter about which virtue is concerned: and in this sense those
3067 moral virtues which are about operations must needs differ from those which are about passions. The reason for this is that
3068 good and evil, in certain operations, are taken from the very nature of those operations, no matter how man may be affected
3069 towards them: viz. in so far as good and evil in them depend on their being commensurate with someone else. In
3070 operations of this kind there needs to be some power to regulate the operations in themselves: such are buying and selling,
3071 and all such operations in which there is an element of something due or undue to another. For this reason justice and its
3072 parts are properly about operations as their proper matter. On the other hand, in some operations, good and evil depend only
3073 on commensuration with the agent. Consequently good and evil in these operations depend on the way in which man is affected
3074 to
3075 them. And for this reason in such like operations virtue must needs be chiefly about internal emotions which are called the
3076 passions of the soul, as is evidently the case with temperance, fortitude and the like.
3077 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A2-p8"> It happens, however, in operations which are directed to another, that the good of virtue is overlooked by reason of some
3078 inordinate passion of the soul. In such cases justice is destroyed in so far as the due measure of the external act is destroyed:
3079 while some other virtue is destroyed in so far as the internal passions exceed their due measure. Thus when through anger,
3080 one man strikes another, justice is destroyed in the undue blow; while gentleness is destroyed by the
3081 immoderate anger. The same may be clearly applied to other virtues.
3082 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 co."><a name="36029" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36029] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
3083 dicendum quod operatio et passio dupliciter potest comparari ad
3084 virtutem. Uno modo, sicut effectus. Et hoc modo, omnis moralis
3085 virtus habet aliquas operationes bonas, quarum est productiva; et
3086 delectationem aliquam vel tristitiam, quae sunt passiones, ut supra
3087 dictum est. Alio modo potest comparari operatio ad virtutem
3088 moralem, sicut materia circa quam est. Et secundum hoc, oportet
3089 alias esse virtutes morales circa operationes, et alias circa
3090 passiones. Cuius ratio est, quia bonum et malum in quibusdam
3091 operationibus attenditur secundum seipsas, qualitercumque homo
3092 afficiatur ad eas, inquantum scilicet bonum in eis et malum
3093 accipitur secundum rationem commensurationis ad alterum. Et in
3094 talibus oportet quod sit aliqua virtus directiva operationum
3095 secundum seipsas, sicut sunt emptio et venditio, et omnes huiusmodi
3096 operationes in quibus attenditur ratio debiti vel indebiti ad
3097 alterum. Et propter hoc, iustitia et partes eius proprie sunt circa
3098 operationes sicut circa propriam materiam. In quibusdam vero
3099 operationibus bonum et malum attenditur solum secundum
3100 commensurationem ad operantem. Et ideo oportet in his bonum et
3101 malum considerari, secundum quod homo bene vel male afficitur circa
3102 huiusmodi. Et propter hoc, oportet quod virtutes in talibus sint
3103 principaliter circa interiores affectiones, quae dicuntur animae
3104 passiones, sicut patet de temperantia, fortitudine et aliis
3105 huiusmodi. Contingit autem quod in operationibus quae sunt ad
3106 alterum, praetermittatur bonum virtutis propter inordinatam animi
3107 passionem. Et tunc, inquantum corrumpitur commensuratio exterioris
3108 operationis, est corruptio iustitiae, inquantum autem corrumpitur
3109 commensuratio interiorum passionum, est corruptio alicuius alterius
3110 virtutis. Sicut cum propter iram aliquis alium percutit, in ipsa
3111 percussione indebita corrumpitur iustitia, in immoderantia vero
3112 irae corrumpitur mansuetudo. Et idem patet in aliis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p9"><b>Reply to Objections:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the Objections. For the first considers operations as the effect of virtue, while the other
3113 two consider operation and passion as concurring in the same effect. But in some cases virtue is chiefly about operations,
3114 in others, about passions, for the reason given above.
3115 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36030" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36030] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc
3116 patet responsio ad obiecta. Nam prima ratio procedit de operatione,
3117 secundum quod est effectus virtutis. Aliae vero duae rationes
3118 procedunt ex hoc, quod ad idem concurrunt operatio et passio. Sed
3119 in quibusdam virtus est principaliter circa operationem, in
3120 quibusdam circa passionem, ratione praedicta.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q60_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A3-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 3. Whether there is only one moral virtue about operations?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p2">
3121 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there is but one moral virtue about operations. Because the rectitude of all external operations seems
3122 to belong to justice. Now justice is but one virtue. Therefore there is but one virtue about operations.
3123 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36031" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36031] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
3124 sic proceditur. Videtur quod sit una tantum virtus moralis circa
3125 operationes. Rectitudo enim omnium operationum exteriorum videtur
3126 ad iustitiam pertinere. Sed iustitia est una virtus. Ergo una sola
3127 virtus est circa operationes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p3">
3128 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, those operations seem to differ most, which are directed on the one side to the good of the individual, and on the
3129 other to the good of the many. But this diversity does not cause diversity among the moral virtues: for the Philosopher says
3130 (Ethic. v, 1) that legal justice, which directs human acts to the common good, does not differ, save logically, from the virtue
3131 which directs a man's actions to one man only. Therefore diversity of operations does
3132 not cause a diversity of moral virtues.
3133 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36032" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36032] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3134 operationes maxime differentes esse videntur quae ordinantur ad
3135 bonum unius, et quae ordinantur ad bonum multitudinis. Sed ista
3136 diversitas non diversificat virtutes morales, dicit enim
3137 philosophus, in V Ethic., quod iustitia legalis, quae ordinat actus
3138 hominum ad commune bonum, non est aliud a virtute quae ordinat
3139 actus hominis ad unum tantum, nisi secundum rationem. Ergo
3140 diversitas operationum non causat diversitatem virtutum
3141 moralium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p4">
3142 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if there are various moral virtues about various operations, diversity of moral virtues would needs follow diversity
3143 of operations. But this is clearly untrue: for it is the function of justice to establish rectitude in various kinds of commutations,
3144 and again in distributions, as is set down in Ethic. v, 2. Therefore there are not different virtues about different operations.
3145 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36033" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36033] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3146 si sunt diversae virtutes morales circa diversas operationes,
3147 oporteret quod secundum diversitatem operationum, esset diversitas
3148 virtutum moralium. Sed hoc patet esse falsum, nam ad iustitiam
3149 pertinet in diversis generibus commutationum rectitudinem statuere,
3150 et etiam in distributionibus, ut patet in V Ethic. Non ergo
3151 diversae virtutes sunt diversarum operationum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p5">
3152 <b>On the contrary,</b> Religion is a moral virtue distinct from piety, both of which are about operations.
3153 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36034" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36034] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
3154 est quod religio est alia virtus a pietate, quarum tamen utraque
3155 est circa operationes quasdam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p6">
3156 <b>I answer that,</b> All the moral virtues that are about operations agree in one general notion of justice, which is in respect of something
3157 due to another: but they differ in respect of various special notions. The reason for this is that in external operations,
3158 the order of reason is established, as we have stated
3159 <a href="#FS_Q60_A2" id="FS_Q60_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>, not according as how man is affected towards such operations, but according to the becomingness of the thing itself; from
3160 which
3161 becomingness we derive the notion of something due which is the formal aspect of justice: for, seemingly, it pertains to justice
3162 that a man give another his due. Wherefore all such virtues as are about operations, bear, in some way, the character of justice.
3163 But the thing due is not of the same kind in all these virtues: for something is due to an equal in one way, to a superior,
3164 in another way, to an inferior, in yet another; and the nature of a debt differs according as it arises from a
3165 contract, a promise, or a favor already conferred. And corresponding to these various kinds of debt there are various virtues:
3166 e.g. "Religion" whereby we pay our debt to God; "Piety," whereby we pay our debt to our parents or to our country; "Gratitude,"
3167 whereby we pay our debt to our benefactors, and so forth.
3168 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 co."><a name="36035" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36035] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
3169 dicendum quod omnes virtutes morales quae sunt circa operationes,
3170 conveniunt in quadam generali ratione iustitiae, quae attenditur
3171 secundum debitum ad alterum, distinguuntur autem secundum diversas
3172 speciales rationes. Cuius ratio est quia in operationibus
3173 exterioribus ordo rationis instituitur sicut dictum est, non
3174 secundum proportionem ad affectionem hominis, sed secundum ipsam
3175 convenientiam rei in seipsa; secundum quam convenientiam accipitur
3176 ratio debiti, ex quo constituitur ratio iustitiae, ad iustitiam
3177 enim pertinere videtur ut quis debitum reddat. Unde omnes huiusmodi
3178 virtutes quae sunt circa operationes, habent aliquo modo rationem
3179 iustitiae. Sed debitum non est unius rationis in omnibus, aliter
3180 enim debetur aliquid aequali, aliter superiori, aliter minori; et
3181 aliter ex pacto, vel ex promisso, vel ex beneficio suscepto. Et
3182 secundum has diversas rationes debiti, sumuntur diversae virtutes,
3183 puta religio est per quam redditur debitum Deo; pietas est per quam
3184 redditur debitum parentibus vel patriae; gratia est per quam
3185 redditur debitum benefactoribus; et sic de aliis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p7">
3186 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Justice properly so called is one special virtue, whose object is the perfect due, which can be paid in the equivalent. But
3187 the name of justice is extended also to all cases in which something due is rendered: in this sense it is not as a special
3188 virtue.
3189 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36036" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36036] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
3190 ergo dicendum quod iustitia proprie dicta est una specialis virtus,
3191 quae attendit perfectam rationem debiti, quod secundum
3192 aequivalentiam potest restitui. Dicitur tamen et ampliato nomine
3193 iustitia, secundum quamcumque debiti redditionem. Et sic non est
3194 una specialis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p8">
3195 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> That justice which seeks the common good is another virtue from that which is directed to the private good of an individual:
3196 wherefore common right differs from private right; and Tully (De Inv. ii) reckons as a special virtue, piety which directs
3197 man to the good of his country. But that justice which directs man to the common good is a general virtue through its act
3198 of command: since it directs all the acts of the virtues to its own end, viz. the
3199 common good. And the virtues, in so far as they are commanded by that justice, receive the name of justice: so that virtue
3200 does not differ, save logically, from legal justice; just as there is only a logical difference between a virtue that is active
3201 of itself, and a virtue that is active through the command of another virtue.
3202 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36037" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36037] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
3203 dicendum quod iustitia quae intendit bonum commune, est alia virtus
3204 a iustitia quae ordinatur ad bonum privatum alicuius, unde et ius
3205 commune distinguitur a iure privato; et Tullius ponit unam
3206 specialem virtutem, pietatem, quae ordinat ad bonum patriae. Sed
3207 iustitia ordinans hominem ad bonum commune, est generalis per
3208 imperium, quia omnes actus virtutum ordinat ad finem suum, scilicet
3209 ad bonum commune. Virtus autem secundum quod a tali iustitia
3210 imperatur, etiam iustitiae nomen accipit. Et sic virtus a iustitia
3211 legali non differt nisi ratione, sicut sola ratione differt virtus
3212 operans secundum seipsam, et virtus operans ad imperium
3213 alterius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p9">
3214 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There is the same kind of due in all the operations belonging to special justice. Consequently, there is the same virtue
3215 of justice, especially in regard to commutations. For it may be that distributive justice is of another species from commutative
3216 justice; but about this we shall inquire later on (
3217 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q61_A1" id="FS_Q60_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[61], A[1]</a>).
3218 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36038" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36038] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
3219 dicendum quod in omnibus operationibus ad iustitiam specialem
3220 pertinentibus, est eadem ratio debiti. Et ideo est eadem virtus
3221 iustitiae, praecipue quantum ad commutationes. Forte enim
3222 distributiva est alterius speciei a commutativa, sed de hoc infra
3223 quaeretur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q60_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A4-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 4. Whether there are different moral virtues about different passions?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p2">
3224 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there are not different moral virtues about different passions. For there is but one habit about things
3225 that concur in their source and end: as is evident especially in the case of sciences. But the passions all concur in one
3226 source, viz. love; and they all terminate in the same end, viz. joy or sorrow, as we stated above (
3227 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A1" id="FS_Q60_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[25], AA[1]</a>,2,4;
3228 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q27_A4" id="FS_Q60_A4-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[27], A[4]</a>). Therefore there is but one moral
3229 virtue about all the passions.
3230 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36039" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36039] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
3231 sic proceditur. Videtur quod circa diversas passiones non sint
3232 diversae virtutes morales. Eorum enim quae conveniunt in principio
3233 et fine, unus est habitus, sicut patet maxime in scientiis. Sed
3234 omnium passionum unum est principium, scilicet amor; et omnes ad
3235 eundem finem terminantur, scilicet ad delectationem vel tristitiam;
3236 ut supra habitum est. Ergo circa omnes passiones est una tantum
3237 moralis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p3">
3238 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if there were different moral virtues about different passions, it would follow that there are as many moral virtues
3239 as passions. But this clearly is not the case: since there is one moral virtue about contrary passions; namely, fortitude,
3240 about fear and daring; temperance, about pleasure and sorrow. Therefore there is no need for different moral virtues about
3241 different passions.
3242 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36040" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36040] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3243 si circa diversas passiones essent diversae virtutes morales,
3244 sequeretur quod tot essent virtutes morales quot passiones. Sed hoc
3245 patet esse falsum, quia circa oppositas passiones est una et eadem
3246 virtus moralis, sicut fortitudo circa timores et audacias,
3247 temperantia circa delectationes et tristitias. Non ergo oportet
3248 quod circa diversas passiones sint diversae virtutes morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p4">
3249 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, love, desire, and pleasure are passions of different species, as stated above (
3250 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A4" id="FS_Q60_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[23], A[4]</a>). Now there is but one virtue about all these three, viz. temperance. Therefore there are not different moral virtues about
3251 different passions.
3252 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36041" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36041] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3253 amor, concupiscentia et delectatio sunt passiones specie
3254 differentes, ut supra habitum est. Sed circa omnes has est una
3255 virtus, scilicet temperantia. Ergo virtutes morales non sunt
3256 diversae circa diversas passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p5">
3257 <b>On the contrary,</b> Fortitude is about fear and daring; temperance about desire; meekness about anger; as stated in Ethic. iii, 6,10; iv, 5.
3258 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36042" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36042] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
3259 est quod fortitudo est circa timores et audacias; temperantia circa
3260 concupiscentias; mansuetudo circa iras; ut dicitur in III et IV
3261 Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q60_A4-p6">
3262 <b>I answer that,</b> It cannot be said that there is only one moral virtue about all the passions: since some passions are not in the same power
3263 as other passions; for some belong to the irascible, others to the concupiscible faculty, as stated above (
3264 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A1" id="FS_Q60_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[23], A[1]</a>).
3265 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A4-p7"> On the other hand, neither does every diversity of passions necessarily suffice for a diversity of moral virtues. First,
3266 because some passions are in contrary opposition to one another, such as joy and sorrow, fear and daring, and so on. About
3267 such passions as are thus in opposition to one another there must needs be one same virtue. Because, since moral virtue consists
3268 in a kind of mean, the mean in contrary passions stands in the same ratio to both, even as in the natural
3269 order there is but one mean between contraries, e.g. between black and white. Secondly, because there are different passions
3270 contradicting reason in the same manner, e.g. by impelling to that which is contrary to reason, or by withdrawing from that
3271 which is in accord with reason. Wherefore the different passions of the concupiscible faculty do not require different moral
3272 virtues, because their movements follow one another in a certain order, as being directed to the one same thing, viz. the
3273 attainment of some good or the avoidance of some evil: thus from love proceeds desire, and from desire we arrive at pleasure;
3274 and it is the same with the opposite passions, for hatred leads to avoidance or dislike, and this leads to sorrow. On the
3275 other hand, the irascible passions are not all of one order, but are directed to different things: for daring and fear are
3276 about some great danger; hope and despair are about some difficult good; while anger seeks to overcome something contrary
3277 which
3278 has wrought harm. Consequently there are different virtues about such like passions: e.g. temperance, about the concupiscible
3279 passions; fortitude, about fear and daring; magnanimity, about hope and despair; meekness, about anger.
3280 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 co."><a name="36043" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36043] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
3281 dicendum quod non potest dici quod circa omnes passiones sit una
3282 sola virtus moralis, sunt enim quaedam passiones ad diversas
3283 potentias pertinentes; aliae namque pertinent ad irascibilem, aliae
3284 ad concupiscibilem, ut supra dictum est. Nec tamen oportet quod
3285 omnis diversitas passionum sufficiat ad virtutes morales
3286 diversificandas. Primo quidem, quia quaedam passiones sunt quae
3287 sibi opponuntur secundum contrarietatem, sicut gaudium et
3288 tristitia, timor et audacia, et alia huiusmodi. Et circa huiusmodi
3289 passiones sic oppositas, oportet esse unam et eandem virtutem. Cum
3290 enim virtus moralis in quadam medietate consistat, medium in
3291 contrariis passionibus secundum eandem rationem instituitur, sicut
3292 et in naturalibus idem est medium inter contraria, ut inter album
3293 et nigrum. Secundo, quia diversae passiones inveniuntur secundum
3294 eundem modum rationi repugnantes, puta secundum impulsum ad id quod
3295 est contra rationem; vel secundum retractionem ab eo quod est
3296 secundum rationem. Et ideo diversae passiones concupiscibilis non
3297 pertinent ad diversas virtutes morales, quia earum motus secundum
3298 quendam ordinem se invicem consequuntur, utpote ad idem ordinati,
3299 scilicet ad consequendum bonum, vel ad fugiendum malum; sicut ex
3300 amore procedit concupiscentia, et ex concupiscentia pervenitur ad
3301 delectationem. Et eadem ratio est de oppositis, quia ex odio
3302 sequitur fuga vel abominatio, quae perducit ad tristitiam. Sed
3303 passiones irascibilis non sunt unius ordinis, sed ad diversa
3304 ordinantur, nam audacia et timor ordinantur ad aliquod magnum
3305 periculum; spes et desperatio ad aliquod bonum arduum; ira autem ad
3306 superandum aliquod contrarium quod nocumentum intulit. Et ideo
3307 circa has passiones diversae virtutes ordinantur, utpote
3308 temperantia circa passiones concupiscibilis; fortitudo circa
3309 timores et audacias; magnanimitas circa spem et desperationem;
3310 mansuetudo circa iras.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p8">
3311 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> All the passions concur in one common principle and end; but not in one proper principle or end: and so this does not suffice
3312 for the unity of moral virtue.
3313 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36044" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36044] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
3314 ergo dicendum quod omnes passiones conveniunt in uno principio et
3315 fine communi, non autem in uno proprio principio seu fine. Unde hoc
3316 non sufficit ad unitatem virtutis moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p9">
3317 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Just as in the natural order the same principle causes movement from one extreme and movement towards the other; and as in
3318 the intellectual order contraries have one common ratio; so too between contrary passions there is but one moral virtue, which,
3319 like a second nature, consents to reason's dictates.
3320 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36045" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36045] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
3321 dicendum quod, sicut in naturalibus idem est principium quo
3322 receditur ab uno principio, et acceditur ad aliud; et in
3323 rationalibus est eadem ratio contrariorum, ita etiam virtus
3324 moralis, quae in modum naturae rationi consentit, est eadem
3325 contrariarum passionum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p10">
3326 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Those three passions are directed to the same object in a certain order, as stated above: and so they belong to the same
3327 virtue.
3328 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36046" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36046] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
3329 dicendum quod illae tres passiones ad idem obiectum ordinantur
3330 secundum quendam ordinem, ut dictum est. Et ideo ad eandem virtutem
3331 moralem pertinent.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q60_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A5-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 5. Whether the moral virtues differ in point of the various objects of the passions?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p2">
3332 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the moral virtues do not differ according to the objects of the passions. For just as there are objects
3333 of passions, so are there objects of operations. Now those moral virtues that are about operations, do not differ according
3334 to the objects of those operations: for the buying and selling either of a house or of a horse belong to the one same virtue
3335 of justice. Therefore neither do those moral virtues that are about passions differ
3336 according to the objects of those passions.
3337 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36047" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36047] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
3338 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non distinguantur
3339 secundum obiecta passionum. Sicut enim sunt obiecta passionum, ita
3340 sunt obiecta operationum. Sed virtutes morales quae sunt circa
3341 operationes, non distinguuntur secundum obiecta operationum, ad
3342 eandem enim virtutem iustitiae pertinet emere vel vendere domum, et
3343 equum. Ergo etiam nec virtutes morales quae sunt circa passiones,
3344 diversificantur per obiecta passionum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p3">
3345 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the passions are acts or movements of the sensitive appetite. Now it needs a greater difference to differentiate
3346 habits than acts. Hence diverse objects which do not diversify the species of passions, do not diversify the species of moral
3347 virtue: so that there is but one moral virtue about all objects of pleasure, and the same applies to the other passions.
3348 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36048" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36048] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3349 passiones sunt quidam actus vel motus appetitus sensitivi. Sed
3350 maior diversitas requiritur ad diversitatem habituum, quam ad
3351 diversitatem actuum. Diversa igitur obiecta quae non diversificant
3352 speciem passionis, non diversificabunt speciem virtutis moralis.
3353 Ita scilicet quod de omnibus delectabilibus erit una virtus
3354 moralis, et similiter est de aliis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p4">
3355 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, more or less do not change a species. Now various objects of pleasure differ only by reason of being more or less
3356 pleasurable. Therefore all objects of pleasure belong to one species of virtue: and for the same reason so do all fearful
3357 objects, and the same applies to others. Therefore moral virtue is not diversified according to the objects of the passions.
3358 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36049" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36049] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3359 magis et minus non diversificant speciem. Sed diversa delectabilia
3360 non differunt nisi secundum magis et minus. Ergo omnia delectabilia
3361 pertinent ad unam speciem virtutis. Et eadem ratione, omnia
3362 terribilia, et similiter de aliis. Non ergo virtus moralis
3363 distinguitur secundum obiecta passionum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p5">
3364 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, virtue hinders evil, even as it produces good. But there are various virtues about the desires for good things:
3365 thus temperance is about desires for the pleasure of touch, and "eutrapelia" [*{eutrapelia}] about pleasures in games. Therefore
3366 there should be different virtues about fears of evils.
3367 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 arg. 4"><a name="36050" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36050] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
3368 sicut virtus est operativa boni, ita est impeditiva mali. Sed circa
3369 concupiscentias bonorum sunt diversae virtutes, sicut temperantia
3370 circa concupiscentias delectationum tactus, et eutrapelia circa
3371 delectationes ludi. Ergo etiam circa timores malorum debent esse
3372 diversae virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p6">
3373 <b>On the contrary,</b> Chastity is about sexual pleasures, abstinence about pleasures of the table, and "eutrapelia" about pleasures in games.
3374 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36051" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36051] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
3375 est quod castitas est circa delectabilia venereorum; abstinentia
3376 vero est circa delectabilia ciborum; et eutrapelia circa
3377 delectabilia ludorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p7">
3378 <b>I answer that,</b> The perfection of a virtue depends on the reason; whereas the perfection of a passion depends on the sensitive appetite.
3379 Consequently virtues must needs be differentiated according to their relation to reason, but the passions according to their
3380 relation to the appetite. Hence the objects of the passions, according as they are variously related to the sensitive appetite,
3381 cause the different species of passions: while, according as they are related to reason,
3382 they cause the different species of virtues. Now the movement of reason is not the same as that of the sensitive appetite.
3383 Wherefore nothing hinders a difference of objects from causing diversity of passions, without causing diversity of virtues,
3384 as when one virtue is about several passions, as stated above
3385 <a href="#FS_Q60_A4" id="FS_Q60_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>; and again, a difference of objects from causing different virtues, without causing a difference of passions, since several
3386 virtues are directed about one
3387 passion, e.g. pleasure.
3388 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p8"> And because diverse passions belonging to diverse powers, always belong to diverse virtues, as stated above
3389 <a href="#FS_Q60_A4" id="FS_Q60_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>; therefore a difference of objects that corresponds to a difference of powers always causes a specific difference of virtues---for
3390 instance the difference between that which is good absolutely speaking, and that which is good and difficult to obtain. Moreover
3391 since the reason rules man's lower powers in a certain order, and even extends to
3392 outward things; hence, one single object of the passions, according as it is apprehended by sense, imagination, or reason,
3393 and again, according as it belongs to the soul, body, or external things, has various relations to reason, and consequently
3394 is of a nature to cause a difference of virtues. Consequently man's good which is the object of love, desire and pleasure,
3395 may be taken as referred either to a bodily sense, or to the inner apprehension of the mind: and this same good may be directed
3396 to man's good in himself, either in his body or in his soul, or to man's good in relation to other men. And every such difference,
3397 being differently related to reason, differentiates virtues.
3398 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p9"> Accordingly, if we take a good, and it be something discerned by the sense of touch, and something pertaining to the upkeep
3399 of human life either in the individual or in the species, such as the pleasures of the table or of sexual intercourse, it
3400 will belong to the virtue of "temperance." As regards the pleasures of the other senses, they are not intense, and so do not
3401 present much difficulty to the reason: hence there is no virtue corresponding to them; for virtue, "like art, is
3402 about difficult things" (Ethic. ii, 3).
3403 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p10"> On the other hand, good discerned not by the senses, but by an inner power, and belonging to man in himself, is like money
3404 and honor; the former, by its very nature, being employable for the good of the body, while the latter is based on the apprehension
3405 of the mind. These goods again may be considered either absolutely, in which way they concern the concupiscible faculty, or
3406 as being difficult to obtain, in which way they belong to the irascible part: which distinction,
3407 however, has no place in pleasurable objects of touch; since such are of base condition, and are becoming to man in so far
3408 as he has something in common with irrational animals. Accordingly in reference to money considered as a good absolutely,
3409 as an object of desire, pleasure, or love, there is "liberality": but if we consider this good as difficult to get, and as
3410 being the object of our hope, there is "magnificence" [*{megaloprepeia}]. With regard to that good which we call honor, taken
3411 absolutely, as the object of love, we have a virtue called "philotimia" [*{philotimia}], i.e. "love of honor": while if we
3412 consider it as hard to attain, and as an object of hope, then we have "magnanimity." Wherefore liberality and "philotimia"
3413 seem to be in the concupiscible part, while magnificence and magnanimity are in the irascible.
3414 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p11"> As regards man's good in relation to other men, it does not seem hard to obtain, but is considered absolutely, as the object
3415 of the concupiscible passions. This good may be pleasurable to a man in his behavior towards another either in some serious
3416 matter, in actions, to wit, that are directed by reason to a due end, or in playful actions, viz. that are done for mere pleasure,
3417 and which do not stand in the same relation to reason as the former. Now one man behaves towards
3418 another in serious matters, in two ways. First, as being pleasant in his regard, by becoming speech and deeds: and this belongs
3419 to a virtue which Aristotle (Ethic. ii, 7) calls "friendship" [*{philia}], and may be rendered "affability." Secondly, one
3420 man behaves towards another by being frank with him, in words and deeds: this belongs to another virtue which (Ethic. iv,
3421 7) he calls "truthfulness" [*{aletheia}]. For frankness is more akin to the reason than pleasure, and serious matters than
3422 play. Hence there is another virtue about the pleasures of games, which the Philosopher "eutrapelia" [*{eutrapelia}] (Ethic.
3423 iv, 8).
3424 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p12"> It is therefore evident that, according to Aristotle, there are ten moral virtues about the passions, viz. fortitude, temperance,
3425 liberality, magnificence, magnanimity, "philotimia," gentleness, friendship, truthfulness, and "eutrapelia," all of which
3426 differ in respect of their diverse matter, passions, or objects: so that if we add "justice," which is about operations, there
3427 will be eleven in all.
3428 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 co."><a name="36052" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36052] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
3429 dicendum quod perfectio virtutis ex ratione dependet, perfectio
3430 autem passionis, ex ipso appetitu sensitivo. Unde oportet quod
3431 virtutes diversificentur secundum ordinem ad rationem, passiones
3432 autem, secundum ordinem ad appetitum. Obiecta igitur passionum,
3433 secundum quod diversimode comparantur ad appetitum sensitivum,
3434 causant diversas passionum species, secundum vero quod comparantur
3435 ad rationem, causant diversas species virtutum. Non est autem idem
3436 motus rationis, et appetitus sensitivi. Unde nihil prohibet aliquam
3437 differentiam obiectorum causare diversitatem passionum, quae non
3438 causat diversitatem virtutum, sicut quando una virtus est circa
3439 multas passiones, ut dictum est, et aliquam etiam differentiam
3440 obiectorum causare diversitatem virtutum, quae non causat
3441 diversitatem passionum, cum circa unam passionem, puta
3442 delectationem, diversae virtutes ordinentur. Et quia diversae
3443 passiones ad diversas potentias pertinentes, semper pertinent ad
3444 diversas virtutes, ut dictum est; ideo diversitas obiectorum quae
3445 respicit diversitatem potentiarum, semper diversificat species
3446 virtutum; puta quod aliquid sit bonum absolute, et aliquid bonum
3447 cum aliqua arduitate. Et quia ordine quodam ratio inferiores
3448 hominis partes regit, et etiam se ad exteriora extendit; ideo etiam
3449 secundum quod unum obiectum passionis apprehenditur sensu vel
3450 imaginatione, aut etiam ratione; et secundum etiam quod pertinet ad
3451 animam, corpus, vel exteriores res; diversam habitudinem habet ad
3452 rationem; et per consequens natum est diversificare virtutes. Bonum
3453 igitur hominis, quod est obiectum amoris, concupiscentiae et
3454 delectationis, potest accipi vel ad sensum corporis pertinens; vel
3455 ad interiorem animae apprehensionem. Et hoc, sive ordinetur ad
3456 bonum hominis in seipso, vel quantum ad corpus vel quantum ad
3457 animam; sive ordinetur ad bonum hominis in ordine ad alios. Et
3458 omnis talis diversitas, propter diversum ordinem ad rationem,
3459 diversificat virtutem. Sic igitur si consideretur aliquod bonum, si
3460 quidem sit per sensum tactus apprehensum, et ad consistentiam
3461 humanae vitae pertinens in individuo vel in specie, sicut sunt
3462 delectabilia ciborum et venereorum; erit pertinens ad virtutem
3463 temperantiae. Delectationes autem aliorum sensuum, cum non sint
3464 vehementes, non praestant aliquam difficultatem rationi, et ideo
3465 circa eas non ponitur aliqua virtus, quae est circa difficile,
3466 sicut et ars, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Bonum autem non sensu, sed
3467 interiori virtute apprehensum, ad ipsum hominem pertinens secundum
3468 seipsum, est sicut pecunia et honor; quorum pecunia ordinabilis est
3469 de se ad bonum corporis; honor autem consistit in apprehensione
3470 animae. Et haec quidem bona considerari possunt vel absolute,
3471 secundum quod pertinent ad concupiscibilem; vel cum arduitate
3472 quadam, secundum quod pertinent ad irascibilem. Quae quidem
3473 distinctio non habet locum in bonis quae delectant tactum, quia
3474 huiusmodi sunt quaedam infima, et competunt homini secundum quod
3475 convenit cum brutis. Circa bonum igitur pecuniae absolute sumptum,
3476 secundum quod est obiectum concupiscentiae vel delectationis aut
3477 amoris, est liberalitas. Circa bonum autem huiusmodi cum arduitate
3478 sumptum, secundum quod est obiectum spei, est magnificentia. Circa
3479 bonum vero quod est honor, si quidem sit absolute sumptum, secundum
3480 quod est obiectum amoris, sic est quaedam virtus quae vocatur
3481 philotimia, idest amor honoris. Si vero cum arduitate consideretur,
3482 secundum quod est obiectum spei, sic est magnanimitas. Unde
3483 liberalitas et philotimia videntur esse in concupiscibili,
3484 magnificentia vero et magnanimitas in irascibili. Bonum vero
3485 hominis in ordine ad alium, non videtur arduitatem habere, sed
3486 accipitur ut absolute sumptum, prout est obiectum passionum
3487 concupiscibilis. Quod quidem bonum potest esse alicui delectabile
3488 secundum quod praebet se alteri vel in his quae serio fiunt, idest
3489 in actionibus per rationem ordinatis ad debitum finem; vel in his
3490 quae fiunt ludo, idest in actionibus ordinatis ad delectationem
3491 tantum, quae non eodem modo se habent ad rationem sicut prima. In
3492 seriis autem se exhibet aliquis alteri dupliciter. Uno modo, ut
3493 delectabilem decentibus verbis et factis, et hoc pertinet ad
3494 quandam virtutem quam Aristoteles nominat amicitiam; et potest dici
3495 affabilitas. Alio modo praebet se aliquis alteri ut manifestum, per
3496 dicta et facta, et hoc pertinet ad aliam virtutem, quam nominat
3497 veritatem. Manifestatio enim propinquius accedit ad rationem quam
3498 delectatio; et seria quam iocosa. Unde et circa delectationes
3499 ludorum est alia virtus, quam philosophus eutrapeliam nominat. Sic
3500 igitur patet quod, secundum Aristotelem, sunt decem virtutes
3501 morales circa passiones, scilicet fortitudo, temperantia,
3502 liberalitas, magnificentia, magnanimitas, philotimia, mansuetudo,
3503 amicitia, veritas et eutrapelia. Et distinguuntur secundum diversas
3504 materias vel secundum diversas passiones; vel secundum diversa
3505 obiecta. Si igitur addatur iustitia, quae est circa operationes,
3506 erunt omnes undecim.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p13">
3507 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> All objects of the same specific operation have the same relation to reason: not so all the objects of the same specific
3508 passion; because operations do not thwart reason as the passions do.
3509 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36053" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36053] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
3510 ergo dicendum quod omnia obiecta eiusdem operationis secundum
3511 speciem, eandem habitudinem habent ad rationem; non autem omnia
3512 obiecta eiusdem passionis secundum speciem, quia operationes non
3513 repugnant rationi, sicut passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p14">
3514 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Passions are not differentiated by the same rule as virtues are, as stated above.
3515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36054" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36054] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
3516 dicendum quod alia ratione diversificantur passiones, et alia
3517 virtutes, sicut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p15">
3518 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> More and less do not cause a difference of species, unless they bear different relations to reason.
3519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36055" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36055] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
3520 dicendum quod magis et minus non diversificant speciem, nisi
3521 propter diversam habitudinem ad rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p16">
3522 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Good is a more potent mover than evil: because evil does not cause movement save in virtue of good, as Dionysius states (Div.
3523 Nom. iv). Hence an evil does not prove an obstacle to reason, so as to require virtues unless that evil be great; there being,
3524 seemingly, one such evil corresponding to each kind of passion. Hence there is but one virtue, meekness, for every form of
3525 anger; and, again, but one virtue, fortitude, for all forms of daring. On the
3526 other hand, good involves difficulty, which requires virtue, even if it be not a great good in that particular kind of passion.
3527 Consequently there are various moral virtues about desires, as stated above.
3528 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 ad 4"><a name="36056" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36056] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
3529 dicendum quod bonum fortius est ad movendum quam malum quia malum
3530 non agit nisi virtute boni, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div.
3531 Nom. Unde malum non facit difficultatem rationi quae requirat
3532 virtutem, nisi sit excellens, quod videtur esse unum in uno genere
3533 passionis. Unde circa iras non ponitur nisi una virtus, scilicet
3534 mansuetudo, et similiter circa audacias una sola, scilicet
3535 fortitudo. Sed bonum ingerit difficultatem, quae requirit virtutem,
3536 etiam si non sit excellens in genere talis passionis. Et ideo circa
3537 concupiscentias ponuntur diversae virtutes morales, ut dictum
3538 est.</p></div></div></div></div>
3539 <div id="FS_Q61" class="div3">
3540 <h3 id="FS_Q61-p0.1">Q. 61. OF THE CARDINAL VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3>
3541 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
3542 <p id="FS_Q61-p2"> We must now consider the cardinal virtues: under which head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q61-p3"><a href="#FS_Q61_A1"> (1) Whether the moral virtues should be called cardinal or principal virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q61-p4"><a href="#FS_Q61_A2"> (2) Of their number;</a></p><p id="FS_Q61-p5"><a href="#FS_Q61_A3"> (3) Which are they?</a></p><p id="FS_Q61-p6"><a href="#FS_Q61_A4"> (4) Whether they differ from one another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q61-p7"><a href="#FS_Q61_A5"> (5) Whether they are fittingly divided into social, perfecting, perfect, and exemplar virtues?</a></p>
3543 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 pr."><a name="36057" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36057]
3544 Iª-IIae q. 61 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
3545 virtutibus cardinalibus. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quinque. Primo,
3546 utrum virtutes morales debeant dici cardinales, vel principales.
3547 Secundo, de numero earum. Tertio, quae sint. Quarto, utrum
3548 differant ab invicem. Quinto, utrum dividantur convenienter in
3549 virtutes politicas, et purgatorias, et purgati animi, et
3550 exemplares.</p></div></div></div>
3551 <div id="FS_Q61_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A1-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 1. Whether the moral virtues should be called cardinal or principal virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p2">
3552 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtues should not be called cardinal or principal virtues. For "the opposite members of a division
3553 are by nature simultaneous" (Categor. x), so that one is not principal rather than another. Now all the virtues are opposite
3554 members of the division of the genus "virtue." Therefore none of them should be called principal.
3555 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36058" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36058] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
3556 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non debeant dici
3557 cardinales, seu principales. Quae enim ex opposito dividuntur, sunt
3558 simul natura, ut dicitur in praedicamentis, et sic unum non est
3559 altero principalius. Sed omnes virtutes ex opposito dividunt genus
3560 virtutis. Ergo nullae earum debent dici principales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p3">
3561 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the end is principal as compared to the means. But the theological virtues are about the end; while the moral virtues
3562 are about the means. Therefore the theological virtues, rather than the moral virtues, should be called principal or cardinal.
3563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36059" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36059] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3564 finis principalior est his quae sunt ad finem. Sed virtutes
3565 theologicae sunt circa finem, virtutes autem morales circa ea quae
3566 sunt ad finem. Ergo virtutes morales non debent dici principales,
3567 seu cardinales; sed magis theologicae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p4">
3568 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, that which is essentially so is principal in comparison with that which is so by participation. But the intellectual
3569 virtues belong to that which is essentially rational: whereas the moral virtues belong to that which is rational by participation,
3570 as stated above (
3571 <a href="#FS_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q61_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[58] , A[3]</a>). Therefore the intellectual virtues are principal, rather than the moral virtues.
3572 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36060" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36060] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3573 principalius est quod est per essentiam, quam quod est per
3574 participationem. Sed virtutes intellectuales pertinent ad rationale
3575 per essentiam, virtutes autem morales ad rationale per
3576 participationem, ut supra dictum est. Ergo virtutes morales non
3577 sunt principales, sed magis virtutes intellectuales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p5">
3578 <b>On the contrary,</b> Ambrose in explaining the words, "Blessed are the poor in spirit" (
3579 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q61_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.20" target="asv">Lk. 6:20</a>) says: "We know that there are four cardinal virtues, viz. temperance, justice, prudence, and fortitude." But these are moral
3580 virtues. Therefore the moral virtues are cardinal virtues.
3581 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36061" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36061] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
3582 est quod Ambrosius dicit, super Lucam, exponens illud, <i>beati
3583 pauperes spiritu, scimus virtutes esse quatuor cardinales, scilicet
3584 temperantiam, iustitiam, prudentiam, fortitudinem</i>. Hae autem
3585 sunt virtutes morales. Ergo virtutes morales sunt cardinales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p6">
3586 <b>I answer that,</b> When we speak of virtue simply, we are understood to speak of human virtue. Now human virtue, as stated above (
3587 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q61_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[56], A[3]</a>), is one that answers to the perfect idea of virtue, which requires rectitude of the appetite: for such like virtue not only
3588 confers the faculty of doing well, but also causes the good deed done. On the other hand, the name virtue is applied to one
3589 that answers imperfectly to the idea of virtue, and does not
3590 require rectitude of the appetite: because it merely confers the faculty of doing well without causing the good deed to be
3591 done. Now it is evident that the perfect is principal as compared to the imperfect: and so those virtues which imply rectitude
3592 of the appetite are called principal virtues. Such are the moral virtues, and prudence alone, of the intellectual virtues,
3593 for it is also something of a moral virtue, as was clearly shown above (
3594 <a href="#FS_Q57_A4" id="FS_Q61_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[57], A[4]</a>). Consequently,
3595 those virtues which are called principal or cardinal are fittingly placed among the moral virtues.
3596 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 co."><a name="36062" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36062] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
3597 dicendum quod, cum simpliciter de virtute loquimur, intelligimur
3598 loqui de virtute humana. Virtus autem humana, ut supra dictum est,
3599 secundum perfectam rationem virtutis dicitur, quae requirit
3600 rectitudinem appetitus, huiusmodi enim virtus non solum facit
3601 facultatem bene agendi, sed ipsum etiam usum boni operis causat.
3602 Sed secundum imperfectam rationem virtutis dicitur virtus quae non
3603 requirit rectitudinem appetitus, quia solum facit facultatem bene
3604 agendi, non autem causat boni operis usum. Constat autem quod
3605 perfectum est principalius imperfecto. Et ideo virtutes quae
3606 continent rectitudinem appetitus, dicuntur principales. Huiusmodi
3607 autem sunt virtutes morales; et inter intellectuales, sola
3608 prudentia, quae etiam quodammodo moralis est, secundum materiam, ut
3609 ex supradictis patet, unde convenienter inter virtutes morales
3610 ponuntur illae quae dicuntur principales, seu cardinales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p7">
3611 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> When a univocal genus is divided into its species, the members of the division are on a par in the point of the generic idea;
3612 although considered in their nature as things, one species may surpass another in rank and perfection, as man in respect of
3613 other animals. But when we divide an analogous term, which is applied to several things, but to one before it is applied to
3614 another, nothing hinders one from ranking before another, even in the point of
3615 the generic idea; as the notion of being is applied to substance principally in relation to accident. Such is the division
3616 of virtue into various kinds of virtue: since the good defined by reason is not found in the same way in all things.
3617 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36063" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36063] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
3618 ergo dicendum quod, quando genus univocum dividitur in suas
3619 species, tunc partes divisionis ex aequo se habent secundum
3620 rationem generis; licet secundum naturam rei, una species sit
3621 principalior et perfectior alia, sicut homo aliis animalibus. Sed
3622 quando est divisio alicuius analogi, quod dicitur de pluribus
3623 secundum prius et posterius; tunc nihil prohibet unum esse
3624 principalius altero, etiam secundum communem rationem; sicut
3625 substantia principalius dicitur ens quam accidens. Et talis est
3626 divisio virtutum in diversa genera virtutum, eo quod bonum rationis
3627 non secundum eundem ordinem invenitur in omnibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p8">
3628 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The theological virtues are above man, as stated above (
3629 <a href="#FS_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q61_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[3]</a>, ad 3). Hence they should properly be called not human, but "super-human" or godlike virtues.
3630 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36064" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36064] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
3631 dicendum quod virtutes theologicae sunt supra hominem, ut supra
3632 dictum est. Unde non proprie dicuntur virtutes humanae, sed
3633 superhumanae, vel divinae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p9">
3634 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although the intellectual virtues, except in prudence, rank before the moral virtues, in the point of their subject, they
3635 do not rank before them as virtues; for a virtue, as such, regards good, which is the object of the appetite.
3636 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36065" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36065] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
3637 dicendum, quod aliae virtutes intellectuales a prudentia, etsi sint
3638 principaliores quam morales quantum ad subiectum; non tamen sunt
3639 principaliores quantum ad rationem virtutis, quae respicit bonum,
3640 quod est obiectum appetitus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q61_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A2-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 2. Whether there are four cardinal virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p2">
3641 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there are not four cardinal virtues. For prudence is the directing principle of the other moral virtues,
3642 as is clear from what has been said above (
3643 <a href="#FS_Q58_A4" id="FS_Q61_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[4]</a>). But that which directs other things ranks before them. Therefore prudence alone is a principal virtue.
3644 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36066" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36066] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
3645 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sint quatuor virtutes cardinales.
3646 Prudentia enim est directiva aliarum virtutum moralium, ut ex
3647 supradictis patet. Sed id quod est directivum aliorum, principalius
3648 est. Ergo prudentia sola est virtus principalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p3">
3649 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the principal virtues are, in a way, moral virtues. Now we are directed to moral works both by the practical reason,
3650 and by a right appetite, as stated in Ethic. vi, 2. Therefore there are only two cardinal virtues.
3651 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36067" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36067] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3652 virtutes principales sunt aliquo modo morales. Sed ad operationes
3653 morales ordinamur per rationem practicam, et appetitum rectum, ut
3654 dicitur in VI Ethic. Ergo solae duae virtutes cardinales sunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p4">
3655 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, even among the other virtues one ranks higher than another. But in order that a virtue be principal, it needs not
3656 to rank above all the others, but above some. Therefore it seems that there are many more principal virtues.
3657 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36068" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36068] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3658 inter alias etiam virtutes una est principalior altera. Sed ad hoc
3659 quod virtus dicatur principalis, non requiritur quod sit
3660 principalis respectu omnium, sed respectu quarundam. Ergo videtur
3661 quod sint multo plures principales virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p5">
3662 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says (Moral. ii): "The entire structure of good works is built on four virtues."
3663 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36069" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36069] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
3664 est quod Gregorius dicit, in II Moral., <i>in quatuor virtutibus
3665 tota boni operis structura consurgit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q61_A2-p6">
3666 <b>I answer that,</b> Things may be numbered either in respect of their formal principles, or according to the subjects in which they are: and
3667 either way we find that there are four cardinal virtues.
3668 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A2-p7"> For the formal principle of the virtue of which we speak now is good as defined by reason; which good is considered in two
3669 ways. First, as existing in the very act of reason: and thus we have one principal virtue, called "Prudence." Secondly, according
3670 as the reason puts its order into something else; either into operations, and then we have "Justice"; or into passions, and
3671 then we need two virtues. For the need of putting the order of reason into the passions is due to their
3672 thwarting reason: and this occurs in two ways. First, by the passions inciting to something against reason, and then the passions
3673 need a curb, which we call "Temperance." Secondly, by the passions withdrawing us from following the dictate of reason, e.g.
3674 through fear of danger or toil: and then man needs to be strengthened for that which reason dictates, lest he turn back; and
3675 to this end there is "Fortitude."
3676 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A2-p8"> In like manner, we find the same number if we consider the subjects of virtue. For there are four subjects of the virtue
3677 we speak of now: viz. the power which is rational in its essence, and this is perfected by "Prudence"; and that which is rational
3678 by participation, and is threefold, the will, subject of "Justice," the concupiscible faculty, subject of "Temperance," and
3679 the irascible faculty, subject of "Fortitude."
3680 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 co."><a name="36070" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36070] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
3681 dicendum quod numerus aliquorum accipi potest aut secundum
3682 principia formalia aut secundum subiecta, et utroque modo
3683 inveniuntur quatuor cardinales virtutes. Principium enim formale
3684 virtutis de qua nunc loquimur, est rationis bonum. Quod quidem
3685 dupliciter potest considerari. Uno modo, secundum quod in ipsa
3686 consideratione rationis consistit. Et sic erit una virtus
3687 principalis, quae dicitur prudentia. Alio modo, secundum quod circa
3688 aliquid ponitur rationis ordo. Et hoc vel circa operationes, et sic
3689 est iustitia, vel circa passiones, et sic necesse est esse duas
3690 virtutes. Ordinem enim rationis necesse est ponere circa passiones,
3691 considerata repugnantia ipsarum ad rationem. Quae quidem potest
3692 esse dupliciter. Uno modo secundum quod passio impellit ad aliquid
3693 contrarium rationi, et sic necesse est quod passio reprimatur, et
3694 ab hoc denominatur temperantia. Alio modo, secundum quod passio
3695 retrahit ab eo quod ratio dictat, sicut timor periculorum vel
3696 laborum, et sic necesse est quod homo firmetur in eo quod est
3697 rationis, ne recedat; et ab hoc denominatur fortitudo. Similiter
3698 secundum subiecta, idem numerus invenitur. Quadruplex enim
3699 invenitur subiectum huius virtutis de qua nunc loquimur, scilicet
3700 rationale per essentiam, quod prudentia perficit; et rationale per
3701 participationem, quod dividitur in tria; idest in voluntatem, quae
3702 est subiectum iustitiae; et in concupiscibilem, quae est subiectum
3703 temperantiae; et in irascibilem, quae est subiectum
3704 fortitudinis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p9">
3705 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Prudence is the principal of all the virtues simply. The others are principal, each in its own genus.
3706 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36071" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36071] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
3707 ergo dicendum quod prudentia est simpliciter principalior omnibus.
3708 Sed aliae ponuntur principales unaquaeque in suo genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p10">
3709 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> That part of the soul which is rational by participation is threefold, as stated above.
3710 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36072" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36072] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
3711 dicendum quod rationale per participationem dividitur in tria, ut
3712 dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p11">
3713 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> All the other virtues among which one ranks before another, are reducible to the above four, both as to the subject and as
3714 to the formal principle.
3715 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36073" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36073] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
3716 dicendum quod omnes aliae virtutes, quarum una est principalior
3717 alia, reducuntur ad praedictas quatuor, et quantum ad subiectum, et
3718 quantum ad rationes formales.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q61_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A3-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 3. Whether any other virtues should be called principal rather than these?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p2">
3719 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that other virtues should be called principal rather than these. For, seemingly, the greatest is the principal
3720 in any genus. Now "magnanimity has a great influence on all the virtues" (Ethic. iv, 3). Therefore magnanimity should more
3721 than any be called a principal virtue.
3722 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36074" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36074] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
3723 sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliae virtutes debeant dici magis
3724 principales quam istae. Id enim quod est maximum in unoquoque
3725 genere, videtur esse principalius. Sed magnanimitas operatur magnum
3726 in omnibus virtutibus, ut dicitur in IV Ethic. Ergo magnanimitas
3727 maxime debet dici principalis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p3">
3728 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, that which strengthens the other virtues should above all be called a principal virtue. But such is humility: for
3729 Gregory says (Hom. iv in Ev.) that "he who gathers the other virtues without humility is as one who carries straw against
3730 the wind." Therefore humility seems above all to be a principal virtue.
3731 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36075" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36075] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3732 illud per quod aliae virtutes firmantur, videtur esse maxime
3733 principalis virtus. Sed humilitas est huiusmodi, dicit enim
3734 Gregorius quod <i>qui ceteras virtutes sine humilitate congregat,
3735 quasi paleas in ventum portat</i>. Ergo humilitas videtur esse
3736 maxime principalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p4">
3737 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, that which is most perfect seems to be principal. But this applies to patience, according to
3738 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q61_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.1.4" target="asv"> James 1:4</a>: "Patience hath a perfect work." Therefore patience should be reckoned a principal virtue.
3739 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36076" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36076] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3740 illud videtur esse principale, quod est perfectissimum. Sed hoc
3741 pertinet ad patientiam; secundum illud Iacobi I, <i>patientia opus
3742 perfectum habet</i>. Ergo patientia debet poni principalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p5">
3743 <b>On the contrary,</b> Cicero reduces all other virtues to these four (De Invent. Rhet. ii).
3744 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36077" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36077] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
3745 est quod Tullius, in sua rhetorica, ad has quatuor omnes alias
3746 reducit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q61_A3-p6">
3747 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
3748 <a href="#FS_Q61_A2" id="FS_Q61_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>, these four are reckoned as cardinal virtues, in respect of the four formal principles of virtue as we understand it now.
3749 These principles are found chiefly in certain acts and passions. Thus the good which exists in the act of reason, is found
3750 chiefly in reason's command, but not in its counsel or its judgment, as stated above (Q[57], A[6]). Again, good as defined
3751 by reason and put into our operations as
3752 something right and due, is found chiefly in commutations and distributions in respect of another person, and on a basis of
3753 equality. The good of curbing the passions is found chiefly in those passions which are most difficult to curb, viz. in the
3754 pleasures of touch. The good of being firm in holding to the good defined by reason, against the impulse of passion, is found
3755 chiefly in perils of death, which are most difficult to withstand.
3756 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A3-p7"> Accordingly the above four virtues may be considered in two ways. First, in respect of their common formal principles. In
3757 this way they are called principal, being general, as it were, in comparison with all the virtues: so that, for instance,
3758 any virtue that causes good in reason's act of consideration, may be called prudence; every virtue that causes the good of
3759 right and due in operation, be called justice; every virtue that curbs and represses the passions, be called
3760 temperance; and every virtue that strengthens the mind against any passions whatever, be called fortitude. Many, both holy
3761 doctors, as also philosophers, speak about these virtues in this sense: and in this way the other virtues are contained under
3762 them. Wherefore all the objections fail.
3763 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A3-p8"> Secondly, they may be considered in point of their being denominated, each one from that which is foremost in its respective
3764 matter, and thus they are specific virtues, condivided with the others. Yet they are called principal in comparison with the
3765 other virtues, on account of the importance of their matter: so that prudence is the virtue which commands; justice, the virtue
3766 which is about due actions between equals; temperance, the virtue which suppresses desires for the
3767 pleasures of touch; and fortitude, the virtue which strengthens against dangers of death.</p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 co."><a name="36078" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36078] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
3768 dicendum quod sicut supra dictum est, huiusmodi quatuor virtutes
3769 cardinales accipiuntur secundum quatuor formales rationes virtutis
3770 de qua loquimur. Quae quidem in aliquibus actibus vel passionibus
3771 principaliter inveniuntur. Sicut bonum consistens in consideratione
3772 rationis, principaliter invenitur in ipso rationis imperio; non
3773 autem in consilio, neque in iudicio, ut supra dictum est. Similiter
3774 autem bonum rationis prout ponitur in operationibus secundum
3775 rationem recti et debiti, principaliter invenitur in
3776 commutationibus vel distributionibus quae sunt ad alterum cum
3777 aequalitate. Bonum autem refraenandi passiones principaliter
3778 invenitur in passionibus quas maxime difficile est reprimere,
3779 scilicet in delectationibus tactus. Bonum autem firmitatis ad
3780 standum in bono rationis contra impetum passionum, praecipue
3781 invenitur in periculis mortis, contra quae difficillimum est stare.
3782 Sic igitur praedictas quatuor virtutes dupliciter considerare
3783 possumus. Uno modo, secundum communes rationes formales. Et
3784 secundum hoc, dicuntur principales, quasi generales ad omnes
3785 virtutes, utputa quod omnis virtus quae facit bonum in
3786 consideratione rationis, dicatur prudentia; et quod omnis virtus
3787 quae facit bonum debiti et recti in operationibus, dicatur
3788 iustitia; et omnis virtus quae cohibet passiones et deprimit,
3789 dicatur temperantia; et omnis virtus quae facit firmitatem animi
3790 contra quascumque passiones, dicatur fortitudo. Et sic multi
3791 loquuntur de istis virtutibus, tam sacri doctores quam etiam
3792 philosophi. Et sic aliae virtutes sub ipsis continentur unde
3793 cessant omnes obiectiones. Alio vero modo possunt accipi, secundum
3794 quod istae virtutes denominantur ab eo quod est praecipuum in
3795 unaquaque materia. Et sic sunt speciales virtutes, contra alias
3796 divisae. Dicuntur tamen principales respectu aliarum, propter
3797 principalitatem materiae, puta quod prudentia dicatur quae
3798 praeceptiva est; iustitia, quae est circa actiones debitas inter
3799 aequales; temperantia, quae reprimit concupiscentias delectationum
3800 tactus; fortitudo, quae firmat contra pericula mortis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p9"><b>Reply to Objections:</b> Thus again do the objections fail:
3801 because the other virtues may be principal in some other way, but these are called principal by reason of their matter, as
3802 stated above.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36079" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36079] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Et sic etiam
3803 cessant obiectiones, quia aliae virtutes possunt habere aliquas
3804 alias principalitates, sed istae dicuntur principales ratione
3805 materiae, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q61_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A4-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 4. Whether the four cardinal virtues differ from one another? </h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p2">
3806 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the above four virtues are not diverse and distinct from one another. For Gregory says (Moral. xxii, 1):
3807 "There is no true prudence, unless it be just, temperate and brave; no perfect temperance, that is not brave, just and prudent;
3808 no sound fortitude, that is not prudent, temperate and just; no real justice, without prudence, fortitude and temperance."
3809 But this would not be so, if the above virtues were distinct from one another: since the
3810 different species of one genus do not qualify one another. Therefore the aforesaid virtues are not distinct from one another.
3811 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36080" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36080] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
3812 sic proceditur. Videtur quod quatuor praedictae virtutes non sint
3813 diversae virtutes, et ab invicem distinctae. Dicit enim Gregorius,
3814 in XXII Moral., <i>prudentia vera non est, quae iusta, temperans et
3815 fortis non est; nec perfecta temperantia, quae fortis, iusta et
3816 prudens non est; nec fortitudo integra, quae prudens, temperans et
3817 iusta non est; nec vera iustitia, quae prudens, fortis et temperans
3818 non est</i>. Hoc autem non contingeret, si praedictae quatuor
3819 virtutes essent ab invicem distinctae, diversae enim species
3820 eiusdem generis non denominant se invicem. Ergo praedictae virtutes
3821 non sunt ab invicem distinctae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p3">
3822 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, among things distinct from one another the function of one is not attributed to another. But the function of temperance
3823 is attributed to fortitude: for Ambrose says (De Offic. xxxvi): "Rightly do we call it fortitude, when a man conquers himself,
3824 and is not weakened and bent by any enticement." And of temperance he says (De Offic. xliii, xlv) that it "safeguards the
3825 manner and order in all things that we decide to do and say." Therefore it seems that
3826 these virtues are not distinct from one another.
3827 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36081" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36081] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3828 eorum quae ab invicem sunt distincta, quod est unius, non
3829 attribuitur alteri. Sed illud quod est temperantiae, attribuitur
3830 fortitudini, dicit enim Ambrosius, in I libro de Offic., <i>iure ea
3831 fortitudo vocatur, quando unusquisque seipsum vincit, nullis
3832 illecebris emollitur atque inflectitur</i>. De temperantia etiam
3833 dicit quod modum vel ordinem servat <i>omnium quae vel agenda vel
3834 dicenda arbitramur</i>. Ergo videtur quod huiusmodi virtutes non
3835 sunt ab invicem distinctae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p4">
3836 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 4) that the necessary conditions of virtue are first of all "that a man should
3837 have knowledge; secondly, that he should exercise choice for a particular end; thirdly, that he should possess the habit and
3838 act with firmness and steadfastness." But the first of these seems to belong to prudence which is rectitude of reason in things
3839 to be done; the second, i.e. choice, belongs to temperance, whereby a man, holding his
3840 passions on the curb, acts, not from passion but from choice; the third, that a man should act for the sake of a due end,
3841 implies a certain rectitude, which seemingly belongs to justice; while the last, viz. firmness and steadfastness, belongs
3842 to fortitude. Therefore each of these virtues is general in comparison to other virtues. Therefore they are not distinct from
3843 one another.
3844 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36082" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36082] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3845 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod ad virtutem haec requiruntur,
3846 <i>primum quidem, si sciens; deinde, si eligens, et eligens propter
3847 hoc; tertium autem, si firme et immobiliter habeat et operetur</i>.
3848 Sed horum primum videtur ad prudentiam pertinere, quae est recta
3849 ratio agibilium; secundum, scilicet eligere, ad temperantiam, ut
3850 aliquis non ex passione, sed ex electione agat, passionibus
3851 refraenatis; tertium, ut aliquis propter debitum finem operetur,
3852 rectitudinem quandam continet, quae videtur ad iustitiam pertinere
3853 aliud, scilicet firmitas et immobilitas, pertinet ad fortitudinem.
3854 Ergo quaelibet harum virtutum est generalis ad omnes virtutes. Ergo
3855 non distinguuntur ad invicem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p5">
3856 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. xi) that "there are four virtues, corresponding to the various emotions of love," and he
3857 applies this to the four virtues mentioned above. Therefore the same four virtues are distinct from one another.
3858 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36083" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36083] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
3859 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de moribus Eccles., quod
3860 <i>quadripartita dicitur virtus, ex ipsius amoris vario
3861 affectu</i>, et subiungit de praedictis quatuor virtutibus.
3862 Praedictae ergo quatuor virtutes sunt ab invicem distinctae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q61_A4-p6">
3863 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
3864 <a href="#FS_Q61_A3" id="FS_Q61_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, these four virtues are understood differently by various writers. For some take them as signifying certain general conditions
3865 of the human mind, to be found in all the virtues: so that, to wit, prudence is merely a certain rectitude of discretion in
3866 any actions or matters whatever; justice, a certain rectitude of the mind, whereby a man does what he ought in any matters;
3867 temperance, a disposition of the mind,
3868 moderating any passions or operations, so as to keep them within bounds; and fortitude, a disposition whereby the soul is
3869 strengthened for that which is in accord with reason, against any assaults of the passions, or the toil involved by any operations.
3870 To distinguish these four virtues in this way does not imply that justice, temperance and fortitude are distinct virtuous
3871 habits: because it is fitting that every moral virtue, from the fact that it is a "habit," should be accompanied by a
3872 certain firmness so as not to be moved by its contrary: and this, we have said, belongs to fortitude. Moreover, inasmuch as
3873 it is a "virtue," it is directed to good which involves the notion of right and due; and this, we have said, belongs to justice.
3874 Again, owing to the fact that it is a "moral virtue" partaking of reason, it observes the mode of reason in all things, and
3875 does not exceed its bounds, which has been stated to belong to temperance. It is only in the point of having discretion,
3876 which we ascribed to prudence, that there seems to be a distinction from the other three, inasmuch as discretion belongs essentially
3877 to reason; whereas the other three imply a certain share of reason by way of a kind of application (of reason) to passions
3878 or operations. According to the above explanation, then, prudence would be distinct from the other three virtues: but these
3879 would not be distinct from one another; for it is evident that one and the same virtue is both habit, and virtue, and
3880 moral virtue.
3881 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A4-p7"> Others, however, with better reason, take these four virtues, according as they have their special determinate matter; each
3882 of its own matter, in which special commendation is given to that general condition from which the virtue's name is taken
3883 as stated above
3884 <a href="#FS_Q61_A3" id="FS_Q61_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. In this way it is clear that the aforesaid virtues are distinct habits, differentiated in respect of their diverse objects.
3885 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 co."><a name="36084" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36084] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
3886 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, praedictae quatuor virtutes
3887 dupliciter a diversis accipiuntur. Quidam enim accipiunt eas, prout
3888 significant quasdam generales conditiones humani animi, quae
3889 inveniuntur in omnibus virtutibus, ita scilicet quod prudentia
3890 nihil sit aliud quam quaedam rectitudo discretionis in quibuscumque
3891 actibus vel materiis; iustitia vero sit quaedam rectitudo animi,
3892 per quam homo operatur quod debet in quacumque materia; temperantia
3893 vero sit quaedam dispositio animi quae modum quibuscumque
3894 passionibus vel operationibus imponit, ne ultra debitum efferantur;
3895 fortitudo vero sit quaedam dispositio animae per quam firmetur in
3896 eo quod est secundum rationem, contra quoscumque impetus passionum
3897 vel operationum labores. Haec autem quatuor sic distincta, non
3898 important diversitatem habituum virtuosorum quantum ad iustitiam,
3899 temperantiam et fortitudinem. Cuilibet enim virtuti morali, ex hoc
3900 quod est habitus, convenit quaedam firmitas, ut a contrario non
3901 moveatur, quod dictum est ad fortitudinem pertinere. Ex hoc vero
3902 quod est virtus, habet quod ordinetur ad bonum, in quo importatur
3903 ratio recti vel debiti, quod dicebatur ad iustitiam pertinere. In
3904 hoc vero quod est virtus moralis rationem participans, habet quod
3905 modum rationis in omnibus servet, et ultra se non extendat, quod
3906 dicebatur pertinere ad temperantiam. Solum autem hoc quod est
3907 discretionem habere, quod attribuebatur prudentiae, videtur
3908 distingui ab aliis tribus, inquantum hoc est ipsius rationis per
3909 essentiam; alia vero tria important quandam participationem
3910 rationis, per modum applicationis cuiusdam ad passiones vel
3911 operationes. Sic igitur, secundum praedicta, prudentia quidem esset
3912 virtus distincta ab aliis tribus, sed aliae tres non essent
3913 virtutes distinctae ab invicem; manifestum est enim quod una et
3914 eadem virtus et est habitus, et est virtus, et est moralis. Alii
3915 vero, et melius, accipiunt has quatuor virtutes secundum quod
3916 determinantur ad materias speciales; unaquaeque quidem illarum ad
3917 unam materiam, in qua principaliter laudatur illa generalis
3918 conditio a qua nomen virtutis accipitur, ut supra dictum est. Et
3919 secundum hoc, manifestum est quod praedictae virtutes sunt diversi
3920 habitus, secundum diversitatem obiectorum distincti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p8">
3921 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Gregory is speaking of these four virtues in the first sense given above. It may also be said that these four virtues qualify
3922 one another by a kind of overflow. For the qualities of prudence overflow on to the other virtues in so far as they are directed
3923 by prudence. And each of the others overflows on to the rest, for the reason that whoever can do what is harder, can do what
3924 is less difficult. Wherefore whoever can curb his desires for the pleasures
3925 of touch, so that they keep within bounds, which is a very hard thing to do, for this very reason is more able to check his
3926 daring in dangers of death, so as not to go too far, which is much easier; and in this sense fortitude is said to be temperate.
3927 Again, temperance is said to be brave, by reason of fortitude overflowing into temperance: in so far, to wit, as he whose
3928 mind is strengthened by fortitude against dangers of death, which is a matter of very great difficulty, is more able to
3929 remain firm against the onslaught of pleasures; for as Cicero says (De Offic. i), "it would be inconsistent for a man to be
3930 unbroken by fear, and yet vanquished by cupidity; or that he should be conquered by lust, after showing himself to be unconquered
3931 by toil."
3932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36085" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36085] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
3933 ergo dicendum quod Gregorius loquitur de praedictis quatuor
3934 virtutibus secundum primam acceptionem. Vel potest dici quod istae
3935 quatuor virtutes denominantur ab invicem per redundantiam quandam.
3936 Id enim quod est prudentiae, redundat in alias virtutes, inquantum
3937 a prudentia diriguntur. Unaquaeque vero aliarum redundat in alias
3938 ea ratione, quod qui potest quod est difficilius, potest et id quod
3939 minus est difficile. Unde qui potest refraenare concupiscentias
3940 delectabilium secundum tactum, ne modum excedant, quod est
3941 difficillimum; ex hoc ipso redditur habilior ut refraenet audaciam
3942 in periculis mortis, ne ultra modum procedat, quod est longe
3943 facilius; et secundum hoc, fortitudo dicitur temperata. Temperantia
3944 etiam dicitur fortis, ex redundantia fortitudinis in temperantiam,
3945 inquantum scilicet ille qui per fortitudinem habet animum firmum
3946 contra pericula mortis, quod est difficillimum, est habilior ut
3947 retineat animi firmitatem contra impetus delectationum; quia, ut
3948 dicit Tullius in I de Offic., <i>non est consentaneum ut qui metu
3949 non frangitur, cupiditate frangatur; nec qui invictum se a labore
3950 praestiterit, vinci a voluptate</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p9"><b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> From this the Reply to the Second Objection is clear. For temperance observes the mean in all things, and fortitude keeps
3951 the mind unbent by the enticements of pleasures, either in so far as these virtues are taken to denote certain general conditions
3952 of virtue, or in the sense that they overflow on to one another, as explained above.
3953 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36086" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36086] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Et per hoc
3954 etiam patet responsio ad secundum. Sic enim temperantia in omnibus
3955 modum servat, et fortitudo contra illecebras voluptatum animum
3956 servat inflexum, vel inquantum istae virtutes denominant quasdam
3957 generales conditiones virtutum; vel per redundantiam
3958 praedictam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p10">
3959 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> These four general conditions of virtue set down by the Philosopher, are not proper to the aforesaid virtues. They may, however,
3960 be appropriated to them, in the way above stated.
3961 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36087" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36087] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
3962 dicendum quod illae quatuor generales virtutum conditiones quas
3963 ponit philosophus, non sunt propriae praedictis virtutibus. Sed
3964 possunt eis appropriari, secundum modum iam dictum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q61_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A5-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 5. Whether the cardinal virtues are fittingly divided into social virtues, perfecting, perfect, and exemplar virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p2">
3965 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that these four virtues are unfittingly divided into exemplar virtues, perfecting virtues, perfect virtues,
3966 and social virtues. For as Macrobius says (Super Somn. Scip. 1), the "exemplar virtues are such as exist in the mind of God."
3967 Now the Philosopher says (Ethic. x, 8) that "it is absurd to ascribe justice, fortitude, temperance, and prudence to God."
3968 Therefore these virtues cannot be exemplar.
3969 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36088" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36088] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
3970 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter huiusmodi quatuor
3971 virtutes dividantur in virtutes exemplares, purgati animi,
3972 purgatorias, et politicas. Ut enim Macrobius dicit, in I super
3973 somnium Scipionis, <i>virtutes exemplares sunt quae in ipsa divina
3974 mente consistunt</i>. Sed philosophus, in X Ethic., dicit quod
3975 <i>ridiculum est Deo iustitiam, fortitudinem, temperantiam et
3976 prudentiam attribuere</i>. Ergo virtutes huiusmodi non possunt esse
3977 exemplares.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p3">
3978 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the "perfect" virtues are those which are without any passion: for Macrobius says (Super Somn. Scip. 1) that "in
3979 a soul that is cleansed, temperance has not to check worldly desires, for it has forgotten all about them: fortitude knows
3980 nothing about the passions; it does not have to conquer them." Now it was stated above (
3981 <a href="#FS_Q59_A5" id="FS_Q61_A5-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[59], A[5]</a>) that the aforesaid virtues cannot be without passions. Therefore there is no such thing as
3982 "perfect" virtue.
3983 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36089" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36089] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
3984 virtutes purgati animi dicuntur quae sunt absque passionibus, dicit
3985 enim ibidem Macrobius quod <i>temperantiae purgati animi est
3986 terrenas cupiditates non reprimere, sed penitus oblivisci;
3987 fortitudinis autem passiones ignorare, non vincere</i>. Dictum est
3988 autem supra quod huiusmodi virtutes sine passionibus esse non
3989 possunt. Ergo huiusmodi virtutes purgati animi esse non
3990 possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p4">
3991 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, he says (Macrobius: Super Somn. Scip. 1) that the "perfecting" virtues are those of the man "who flies from human
3992 affairs and devotes himself exclusively to the things of God." But it seems wrong to do this, for Cicero says (De Offic. i):
3993 "I reckon that it is not only unworthy of praise, but wicked for a man to say that he despises what most men admire, viz.
3994 power and office." Therefore there are no "perfecting" virtues.
3995 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36090" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36090] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
3996 virtutes purgatorias dicit esse eorum <i>qui quadam humanorum fuga
3997 solis se inserunt divinis</i>. Sed hoc videtur esse vitiosum, dicit
3998 enim Tullius, in I de Offic., <i>quod qui despicere se dicunt ea
3999 quae plerique mirantur imperia et magistratus, his non modo non
4000 laudi, verum etiam vitio dandum puto</i>. Ergo non sunt aliquae
4001 virtutes purgatoriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p5">
4002 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, he says (Macrobius: Super Somn. Scip. 1) that the "social" virtues are those "whereby good men work for the good
4003 of their country and for the safety of the city." But it is only legal justice that is directed to the common weal, as the
4004 Philosopher states (Ethic. v, 1). Therefore other virtues should not be called "social."
4005 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 arg. 4"><a name="36091" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36091] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
4006 virtutes politicas esse dicit <i>quibus boni viri reipublicae
4007 consulunt, urbesque tuentur</i>. Sed ad bonum commune sola iustitia
4008 legalis ordinatur; ut philosophus dicit, in V Ethic. Ergo aliae
4009 virtutes non debent dici politicae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p6">
4010 <b>On the contrary,</b> Macrobius says (Super Somn. Scip. 1): "Plotinus, together with Plato foremost among teachers of philosophy, says: 'The four
4011 kinds of virtue are fourfold: In the first place there are social* virtues; secondly, there are perfecting virtues [*Virtutes
4012 purgatoriae: literally meaning, cleansing virtues]; thirdly, there are perfect [*Virtutes purgati animi: literally, virtues
4013 of the clean soul] virtues; and fourthly, there are exemplar virtues.'" [*Cf.
4014 Chrysostom's fifteenth homily on St. Matthew, where he says: "The gentle, the modest, the merciful, the just man does not
4015 shut up his good deeds within himself . . . He that is clean of heart and peaceful, and suffers persecution for the sake of
4016 the truth, lives for the common weal."]
4017 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36092" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36092] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
4018 est quod Macrobius ibidem dicit, <i>Plotinus, inter philosophiae
4019 professores cum Platone princeps, quatuor sunt, inquit, quaternarum
4020 genera virtutum. Ex his primae politicae vocantur; secundae,
4021 purgatoriae; tertiae autem, iam purgati animi; quartae,
4022 exemplares</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q61_A5-p7">
4023 <b>I answer that,</b> As Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. vi), "the soul needs to follow something in order to give birth to virtue: this something
4024 is God: if we follow Him we shall live aright." Consequently the exemplar of human virtue must needs pre-exist in God, just
4025 as in Him pre-exist the types of all things. Accordingly virtue may be considered as existing originally in God, and thus
4026 we speak of "exemplar" virtues: so that in God the Divine Mind itself may be called
4027 prudence; while temperance is the turning of God's gaze on Himself, even as in us it is that which conforms the appetite to
4028 reason. God's fortitude is His unchangeableness; His justice is the observance of the Eternal Law in His works, as Plotinus
4029 states (Cf. Macrobius, Super Somn. Scip. 1).
4030 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A5-p8"> Again, since man by his nature is a social [*See above note on Chrysostom] animal, these virtues, in so far as they are in
4031 him according to the condition of his nature, are called "social" virtues; since it is by reason of them that man behaves
4032 himself well in the conduct of human affairs. It is in this sense that we have been speaking of these virtues until now.
4033 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A5-p9"> But since it behooves a man to do his utmost to strive onward even to Divine things, as even the Philosopher declares in
4034 Ethic. x, 7, and as Scripture often admonishes us---for instance: "Be ye . . . perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect"
4035 (
4036 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q61_A5-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.5.48" target="asv">Mat. 5:48</a>), we must needs place some virtues between the social or human virtues, and the exemplar virtues which are Divine. Now these
4037 virtues differ by reason of a difference of movement and term: so that some are
4038 virtues of men who are on their way and tending towards the Divine similitude; and these are called "perfecting" virtues.
4039 Thus prudence, by contemplating the things of God, counts as nothing all things of the world, and directs all the thoughts
4040 of the soul to God alone: temperance, so far as nature allows, neglects the needs of the body; fortitude prevents the soul
4041 from being afraid of neglecting the body and rising to heavenly things; and justice consists in the soul giving a whole-hearted
4042 consent to follow the way thus proposed. Besides these there are the virtues of those who have already attained to the Divine
4043 similitude: these are called the "perfect virtues." Thus prudence sees nought else but the things of God; temperance knows
4044 no earthly desires; fortitude has no knowledge of passion; and justice, by imitating the Divine Mind, is united thereto by
4045 an everlasting covenant. Such as the virtues attributed to the Blessed, or, in this life, to some who are at the summit of
4046 perfection.
4047 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 co."><a name="36093" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36093] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4048 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit in libro de moribus Eccles.,
4049 <i>oportet quod anima aliquid sequatur, ad hoc quod ei possit
4050 virtus innasci, et hoc Deus est, quem si sequimur, bene
4051 vivimus</i>. Oportet igitur quod exemplar humanae virtutis in Deo
4052 praeexistat, sicut et in eo praeexistunt omnium rerum rationes. Sic
4053 igitur virtus potest considerari vel prout est exemplariter in Deo,
4054 et sic dicuntur virtutes exemplares. Ita scilicet quod ipsa divina
4055 mens in Deo dicatur prudentia; temperantia vero, conversio divinae
4056 intentionis ad seipsum, sicut in nobis temperantia dicitur per hoc
4057 quod concupiscibilis conformatur rationi; fortitudo autem Dei est
4058 eius immutabilitas; iustitia vero Dei est observatio legis aeternae
4059 in suis operibus, sicut Plotinus dixit. Et quia homo secundum suam
4060 naturam est animal politicum, virtutes huiusmodi, prout in homine
4061 existunt secundum conditionem suae naturae, politicae vocantur,
4062 prout scilicet homo secundum has virtutes recte se habet in rebus
4063 humanis gerendis. Secundum quem modum hactenus de his virtutibus
4064 locuti sumus. Sed quia ad hominem pertinet ut etiam ad divina se
4065 trahat quantum potest, ut etiam philosophus dicit, in X Ethic.; et
4066 hoc nobis in sacra Scriptura multipliciter commendatur, ut est
4067 illud Matth. V, <i>estote perfecti, sicut et pater vester caelestis
4068 perfectus est</i>, necesse est ponere quasdam virtutes medias inter
4069 politicas, quae sunt virtutes humanae, et exemplares, quae sunt
4070 virtutes divinae. Quae quidem virtutes distinguuntur secundum
4071 diversitatem motus et termini. Ita scilicet quod quaedam sunt
4072 virtutes transeuntium et in divinam similitudinem tendentium, et
4073 hae vocantur virtutes purgatoriae. Ita scilicet quod prudentia
4074 omnia mundana divinorum contemplatione despiciat, omnemque animae
4075 cogitationem in divina sola dirigat; temperantia vero relinquat,
4076 inquantum natura patitur, quae corporis usus requirit; fortitudinis
4077 autem est ut anima non terreatur propter excessum a corpore, et
4078 accessum ad superna; iustitia vero est ut tota anima consentiat ad
4079 huius propositi viam. Quaedam vero sunt virtutes iam assequentium
4080 divinam similitudinem, quae vocantur virtutes iam purgati animi.
4081 Ita scilicet quod prudentia sola divina intueatur; temperantia
4082 terrenas cupiditates nesciat; fortitudo passiones ignoret; iustitia
4083 cum divina mente perpetuo foedere societur, eam scilicet imitando.
4084 Quas quidem virtutes dicimus esse beatorum, vel aliquorum in hac
4085 vita perfectissimorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p10">
4086 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The Philosopher is speaking of these virtues according as they relate to human affairs; for instance, justice, about buying
4087 and selling; fortitude, about fear; temperance, about desires; for in this sense it is absurd to attribute them to God.
4088 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36094" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36094] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
4089 ergo dicendum quod philosophus loquitur de his virtutibus secundum
4090 quod sunt circa res humanas, puta iustitia circa emptiones et
4091 venditiones, fortitudo circa timores, temperantia circa
4092 concupiscentias. Sic enim ridiculum est eas Deo attribuere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p11">
4093 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Human virtues, that is to say, virtues of men living together in this world, are about the passions. But the virtues of those
4094 who have attained to perfect bliss are without passions. Hence Plotinus says (Cf. Macrobius, Super Somn. Scip. 1) that "the
4095 social virtues check the passions," i.e. they bring them to the relative mean; "the second kind," viz. the perfecting virtues,
4096 "uproot them"; "the third kind," viz. the perfect virtues, "forget them; while
4097 it is impious to mention them in connection with virtues of the fourth kind," viz. the exemplar virtues. It may also be said
4098 that here he is speaking of passions as denoting inordinate emotions.
4099 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36095" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36095] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
4100 dicendum quod virtutes humanae sunt circa passiones, scilicet
4101 virtutes hominum in hoc mundo conversantium. Sed virtutes eorum qui
4102 plenam beatitudinem assequuntur, sunt absque passionibus. Unde
4103 Plotinus dicit quod passiones politicae virtutes molliunt, idest ad
4104 medium reducunt; secundae, scilicet purgatoriae, auferunt; tertiae,
4105 quae sunt purgati animi, obliviscuntur; in quartis, scilicet
4106 exemplaribus, nefas est nominari. Quamvis dici possit quod loquitur
4107 hic de passionibus secundum quod significant aliquos inordinatos
4108 motus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p12">
4109 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> To neglect human affairs when necessity forbids is wicked; otherwise it is virtuous. Hence Cicero says a little earlier:
4110 "Perhaps one should make allowances for those who by reason of their exceptional talents have devoted themselves to learning;
4111 as also to those who have retired from public life on account of failing health, or for some other yet weightier motive; when
4112 such men yielded to others the power and renown of authority." This agrees with
4113 what Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xix, 19): "The love of truth demands a hollowed leisure; charity necessitates good works.
4114 If no one lays this burden on us we may devote ourselves to the study and contemplation of truth; but if the burden is laid
4115 on us it is to be taken up under the pressure of charity."
4116 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36096" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36096] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
4117 dicendum quod deserere res humanas ubi necessitas imponitur,
4118 vitiosum est, alias est virtuosum. Unde parum supra Tullius
4119 praemittit, <i>his forsitan concedendum est rempublicam non
4120 capessentibus, qui excellenti ingenio doctrinae se dederunt; et his
4121 qui aut valetudinis imbecillitate, aut aliqua graviori causa
4122 impediti, a republica recesserunt; cum eius administrandae
4123 potestatem aliis laudemque concederent</i>. Quod consonat ei quod
4124 Augustinus dicit, XIX de Civ. Dei, <i>otium sanctum quaerit caritas
4125 veritatis; negotium iustum suscipit necessitas caritatis. Quam
4126 sarcinam si nullus imponit, percipiendae atque intuendae vacandum
4127 est veritati, si autem imponitur, suscipienda est, propter
4128 caritatis necessitatem</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p13">
4129 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Legal justice alone regards the common weal directly: but by commanding the other virtues it draws them all into the service
4130 of the common weal, as the Philosopher declares (Ethic. v, 1). For we must take note that it concerns the human virtues, as
4131 we understand them here, to do well not only towards the community, but also towards the parts of the community, viz. towards
4132 the household, or even towards one individual.
4133 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 ad 4"><a name="36097" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36097] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
4134 dicendum quod sola iustitia legalis directe respicit bonum commune,
4135 sed per imperium omnes alias virtutes ad bonum commune trahit, ut
4136 in V Ethic. dicit philosophus. Est enim considerandum quod ad
4137 politicas virtutes, secundum quod hic dicuntur, pertinet non solum
4138 bene operari ad commune, sed etiam bene operari ad partes communis,
4139 scilicet ad domum, vel aliquam singularem personam.</p></div></div></div></div>
4140 <div id="FS_Q62" class="div3">
4141 <h3 id="FS_Q62-p0.1">Q. 62. OF THE THEOLOGICAL VIRTUES (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
4142 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
4143 <p id="FS_Q62-p2"> We must now consider the Theological Virtues: under which head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q62-p3"><a href="#FS_Q62_A1"> (1) Whether there are any theological virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q62-p4"><a href="#FS_Q62_A2"> (2) Whether the theological virtues are distinct from the intellectual and moral virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q62-p5"><a href="#FS_Q62_A3"> (3) How many, and which are they?</a></p><p id="FS_Q62-p6"><a href="#FS_Q62_A4"> (4) Of their order.</a></p>
4144 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 pr."><a name="36098" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36098]
4145 Iª-IIae q. 62 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
4146 virtutibus theologicis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo,
4147 utrum sint aliquae virtutes theologicae. Secundo, utrum virtutes
4148 theologicae distinguantur ab intellectualibus et moralibus. Tertio,
4149 quot, et quae sint. Quarto, de ordine earum.</p></div></div></div>
4150 <div id="FS_Q62_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q62_A1-p0.1">Q. 62. A. 1. Whether there are any theological virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p2">
4151 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there are not any theological virtues. For according to Phys. vii, text. 17, "virtue is the disposition
4152 of a perfect thing to that which is best: and by perfect, I mean that which is disposed according to nature." But that which
4153 is Divine is above man's nature. Therefore the theological virtues are not virtues of a man.
4154 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36099" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36099] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
4155 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sint aliquae virtutes theologicae.
4156 Ut enim dicitur in VII Physic., <i>virtus est dispositio perfecti
4157 ad optimum, dico autem perfectum, quod est dispositum secundum
4158 naturam</i>. Sed id quod est divinum, est supra naturam hominis.
4159 Ergo virtutes theologicae non sunt virtutes hominis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p3">
4160 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, theological virtues are quasi-Divine virtues. But the Divine virtues are exemplars, as stated above (
4161 <a href="#FS_Q61_A5" id="FS_Q62_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[61], A[5]</a>), which are not in us but in God. Therefore the theological virtues are not virtues of man.
4162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36100" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36100] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4163 virtutes theologicae dicuntur quasi virtutes divinae. Sed virtutes
4164 divinae sunt exemplares, ut dictum est, quae quidem non sunt in
4165 nobis, sed in Deo. Ergo virtutes theologicae non sunt virtutes
4166 hominis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p4">
4167 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the theological virtues are so called because they direct us to God, Who is the first beginning and last end of
4168 all things. But by the very nature of his reason and will, man is directed to his first beginning and last end. Therefore
4169 there is no need for any habits of theological virtue, to direct the reason and will to God.
4170 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36101" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36101] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
4171 virtutes theologicae dicuntur quibus ordinamur in Deum, qui est
4172 primum principium et ultimus finis rerum. Sed homo ex ipsa natura
4173 rationis et voluntatis, habet ordinem ad primum principium et
4174 ultimum finem. Non ergo requiruntur aliqui habitus virtutum
4175 theologicarum, quibus ratio et voluntas ordinetur in Deum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p5">
4176 <b>On the contrary,</b> The precepts of the Law are about acts of virtue. Now the Divine Law contains precepts about the acts of faith, hope, and
4177 charity: for it is written (
4178 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.2.8" target="asv">Ecclus. 2:8, </a> seqq.): "Ye that fear the Lord believe Him," and again, "hope in Him," and again, "love Him." Therefore faith, hope, and
4179 charity are virtues directing us to God. Therefore they are theological virtues.
4180 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36102" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36102] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
4181 est quod praecepta legis sunt de actibus virtutum. Sed de actibus
4182 fidei, spei et caritatis dantur praecepta in lege divina, dicitur
4183 enim Eccli. II, qui timetis Deum, credite illi; item, sperate in
4184 illum; item, diligite illum. Ergo fides, spes et caritas sunt
4185 virtutes in Deum ordinantes. Sunt ergo theologicae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p6">
4186 <b>I answer that,</b> Man is perfected by virtue, for those actions whereby he is directed to happiness, as was explained above (
4187 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q5_A7" id="FS_Q62_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[5], A[7]</a>). Now man's happiness is twofold, as was also stated above (
4188 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q5_A5" id="FS_Q62_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[5], A[5]</a>). One is proportionate to human nature, a happiness, to wit, which man can obtain by means of his natural principles. The
4189 other is a happiness surpassing man's nature, and which man can obtain by the power of God alone, by a
4190 kind of participation of the Godhead, about which it is written (2 Pet. 1:4) that by Christ we are made "partakers of the
4191 Divine nature." And because such happiness surpasses the capacity of human nature, man's natural principles which enable him
4192 to act well according to his capacity, do not suffice to direct man to this same happiness. Hence it is necessary for man
4193 to receive from God some additional principles, whereby he may be directed to supernatural happiness, even as he is directed
4194 to his
4195 connatural end, by means of his natural principles, albeit not without Divine assistance. Such like principles are called
4196 "theological virtues": first, because their object is God, inasmuch as they direct us aright to God: secondly, because they
4197 are infused in us by God alone: thirdly, because these virtues are not made known to us, save by Divine revelation, contained
4198 in Holy Writ.
4199 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 co."><a name="36103" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36103] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4200 dicendum quod per virtutem perficitur homo ad actus quibus in
4201 beatitudinem ordinatur, ut ex supradictis patet. Est autem duplex
4202 hominis beatitudo sive felicitas, ut supra dictum est. Una quidem
4203 proportionata humanae naturae, ad quam scilicet homo pervenire
4204 potest per principia suae naturae. Alia autem est beatitudo naturam
4205 hominis excedens, ad quam homo sola divina virtute pervenire
4206 potest, secundum quandam divinitatis participationem; secundum quod
4207 dicitur II Petr. I, quod per Christum facti sumus consortes divinae
4208 naturae. Et quia huiusmodi beatitudo proportionem humanae naturae
4209 excedit, principia naturalia hominis, ex quibus procedit ad bene
4210 agendum secundum suam proportionem, non sufficiunt ad ordinandum
4211 hominem in beatitudinem praedictam. Unde oportet quod superaddantur
4212 homini divinitus aliqua principia, per quae ita ordinetur ad
4213 beatitudinem supernaturalem, sicut per principia naturalia
4214 ordinatur ad finem connaturalem, non tamen absque adiutorio divino.
4215 Et huiusmodi principia virtutes dicuntur theologicae, tum quia
4216 habent Deum pro obiecto, inquantum per eas recte ordinamur in Deum;
4217 tum quia a solo Deo nobis infunduntur; tum quia sola divina
4218 revelatione, in sacra Scriptura, huiusmodi virtutes traduntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p7">
4219 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> A certain nature may be ascribed to a certain thing in two ways. First, essentially: and thus these theological virtues surpass
4220 the nature of man. Secondly, by participation, as kindled wood partakes of the nature of fire: and thus, after a fashion,
4221 man becomes a partaker of the Divine Nature, as stated above: so that these virtues are proportionate to man in respect of
4222 the Nature of which he is made a partaker.
4223 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36104" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36104] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
4224 ergo dicendum quod aliqua natura potest attribui alicui rei
4225 dupliciter. Uno modo, essentialiter, et sic huiusmodi virtutes
4226 theologicae excedunt hominis naturam. Alio modo, participative,
4227 sicut lignum ignitum participat naturam ignis, et sic quodammodo
4228 fit homo particeps divinae naturae, ut dictum est. Et sic istae
4229 virtutes conveniunt homini secundum naturam participatam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p8">
4230 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> These virtues are called Divine, not as though God were virtuous by reason of them, but because of them God makes us virtuous,
4231 and directs us to Himself. Hence they are not exemplar but exemplate virtues.
4232 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36105" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36105] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
4233 dicendum quod istae virtutes non dicuntur divinae, sicut quibus
4234 Deus sit virtuosus, sed sicut quibus nos efficimur virtuosi a Deo,
4235 et in ordine ad Deum. Unde non sunt exemplares, sed exemplatae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p9">
4236 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The reason and will are naturally directed to God, inasmuch as He is the beginning and end of nature, but in proportion to
4237 nature. But the reason and will, according to their nature, are not sufficiently directed to Him in so far as He is the object
4238 of supernatural happiness.
4239 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36106" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36106] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
4240 dicendum quod ad Deum naturaliter ratio et voluntas ordinatur prout
4241 est naturae principium et finis, secundum tamen proportionem
4242 naturae. Sed ad ipsum secundum quod est obiectum beatitudinis
4243 supernaturalis, ratio et voluntas secundum suam naturam non
4244 ordinantur sufficienter.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q62_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q62_A2-p0.1">Q. 62. A. 2. Whether the theological virtues are distinct from the intellectual and moral virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p2">
4245 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the theological virtues are not distinct from the moral and intellectual virtues. For the theological
4246 virtues, if they be in a human soul, must needs perfect it, either as to the intellective, or as to the appetitive part. Now
4247 the virtues which perfect the intellective part are called intellectual; and the virtues which perfect the appetitive part,
4248 are called moral. Therefore, the theological virtues are not distinct from the moral and
4249 intellectual virtues.
4250 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36107" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36107] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
4251 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes theologicae non distinguantur
4252 a moralibus et intellectualibus. Virtutes enim theologicae, si sunt
4253 in anima humana, oportet quod perficiant ipsam vel secundum partem
4254 intellectivam vel secundum partem appetitivam. Sed virtutes quae
4255 perficiunt partem intellectivam, dicuntur intellectuales, virtutes
4256 autem quae perficiunt partem appetitivam, sunt morales. Ergo
4257 virtutes theologicae non distinguuntur a virtutibus moralibus et
4258 intellectualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p3">
4259 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the theological virtues are those which direct us to God. Now, among the intellectual virtues there is one which
4260 directs us to God: this is wisdom, which is about Divine things, since it considers the highest cause. Therefore the theological
4261 virtues are not distinct from the intellectual virtues.
4262 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36108" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36108] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4263 virtutes theologicae dicuntur quae ordinant nos ad Deum. Sed inter
4264 intellectuales virtutes est aliqua quae ordinat nos ad Deum,
4265 scilicet sapientia, quae est de divinis, utpote causam altissimam
4266 considerans. Ergo virtutes theologicae ab intellectualibus
4267 virtutibus non distinguuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p4">
4268 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine (De Moribus Eccl. xv) shows how the four cardinal virtues are the "order of love." Now love is charity,
4269 which is a theological virtue. Therefore the moral virtues are not distinct from the theological.
4270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36109" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36109] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
4271 Augustinus, in libro de moribus Eccles., manifestat in quatuor
4272 virtutibus cardinalibus quod sunt ordo amoris. Sed amor est
4273 caritas, quae ponitur virtus theologica. Ergo virtutes morales non
4274 distinguuntur a theologicis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p5">
4275 <b>On the contrary,</b> That which is above man's nature is distinct from that which is according to his nature. But the theological virtues are
4276 above man's nature; while the intellectual and moral virtues are in proportion to his nature, as clearly shown above (
4277 <a href="#FS_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q62_A2-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[3]</a>). Therefore they are distinct from one another.
4278 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36110" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36110] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
4279 id quod est supra naturam hominis, distinguitur ab eo quod est
4280 secundum naturam hominis. Sed virtutes theologicae sunt super
4281 naturam hominis, cui secundum naturam conveniunt virtutes
4282 intellectuales et morales, ut ex supradictis patet. Ergo
4283 distinguuntur ab invicem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p6">
4284 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
4285 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A2" id="FS_Q62_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[54], A[2]</a>, ad 1), habits are specifically distinct from one another in respect of the formal difference of their objects. Now the object
4286 of the theological virtues is God Himself, Who is the last end of all, as surpassing the knowledge of our reason. On the other
4287 hand, the object of the intellectual and moral virtues is something comprehensible to human reason. Wherefore the theological
4288 virtues are specifically
4289 distinct from the moral and intellectual virtues.
4290 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 co."><a name="36111" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36111] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4291 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, habitus specie distinguuntur
4292 secundum formalem differentiam obiectorum. Obiectum autem
4293 theologicarum virtutum est ipse Deus, qui est ultimus rerum finis,
4294 prout nostrae rationis cognitionem excedit. Obiectum autem virtutum
4295 intellectualium et moralium est aliquid quod humana ratione
4296 comprehendi potest. Unde virtutes theologicae specie distinguuntur
4297 a moralibus et intellectualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p7">
4298 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The intellectual and moral virtues perfect man's intellect and appetite according to the capacity of human nature; the theological
4299 virtues, supernaturally.
4300 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36112" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36112] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
4301 ergo dicendum quod virtutes intellectuales et morales perficiunt
4302 intellectum et appetitum hominis secundum proportionem naturae
4303 humanae, sed theologicae supernaturaliter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p8">
4304 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The wisdom which the Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 3,7) reckons as an intellectual virtue, considers Divine things so far as they
4305 are open to the research of human reason. Theological virtue, on the other hand, is about those same things so far as they
4306 surpass human reason.
4307 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36113" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36113] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
4308 dicendum quod sapientia quae a philosopho ponitur intellectualis
4309 virtus, considerat divina secundum quod sunt investigabilia ratione
4310 humana. Sed theologica virtus est circa ea secundum quod rationem
4311 humanam excedunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p9">
4312 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Though charity is love, yet love is not always charity. When, then, it is stated that every virtue is the order of love,
4313 this can be understood either of love in the general sense, or of the love of charity. If it be understood of love, commonly
4314 so called, then each virtue is stated to be the order of love, in so far as each cardinal virtue requires ordinate emotions;
4315 and love is the root and cause of every emotion, as stated above (Q[27], A[4];
4316 Q[28], A[6], ad 2; Q[41], A[2], ad 1). If, however, it be understood of the love of charity, it does not mean that every other
4317 virtue is charity essentially: but that all other virtues depend on charity in some way, as we shall show further on (Q[65],
4318 AA[2],5;
4319 <a href="SS_i.html#SS_Q23_A7" id="FS_Q62_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[23], A[7]</a>).
4320 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36114" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36114] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
4321 dicendum quod, licet caritas sit amor, non tamen omnis amor est
4322 caritas. Cum ergo dicitur quod omnis virtus est ordo amoris, potest
4323 intelligi vel de amore communiter dicto; vel de amore caritatis. Si
4324 de amore communiter dicto, sic dicitur quaelibet virtus esse ordo
4325 amoris, inquantum ad quamlibet cardinalium virtutum requiritur
4326 ordinata affectio, omnis autem affectionis radix et principium est
4327 amor, ut supra dictum est. Si autem intelligatur de amore
4328 caritatis, non datur per hoc intelligi quod quaelibet alia virtus
4329 essentialiter sit caritas, sed quod omnes aliae virtutes
4330 aliqualiter a caritate dependeant, ut infra patebit.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q62_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q62_A3-p0.1">Q. 62. A. 3. Whether faith, hope, and charity are fittingly reckoned as theological virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p2">
4331 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that faith, hope, and charity are not fittingly reckoned as three theological virtues. For the theological
4332 virtues are in relation to Divine happiness, what the natural inclination is in relation to the connatural end. Now among
4333 the virtues directed to the connatural end there is but one natural virtue, viz. the understanding of principles. Therefore
4334 there should be but one theological virtue.
4335 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36115" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36115] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
4336 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter ponantur tres virtutes
4337 theologicae, fides, spes et caritas. Virtutes enim theologicae se
4338 habent in ordine ad beatitudinem divinam, sicut inclinatio naturae
4339 ad finem connaturalem. Sed inter virtutes ordinatas ad finem
4340 connaturalem, ponitur una sola virtus naturalis, scilicet
4341 intellectus principiorum. Ergo debet poni una sola virtus
4342 theologica.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p3">
4343 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the theological virtues are more perfect than the intellectual and moral virtues. Now faith is not reckoned among
4344 the intellectual virtues, but is something less than a virtue, since it is imperfect knowledge. Likewise hope is not reckoned
4345 among the moral virtues, but is something less than a virtue, since it is a passion. Much less therefore should they be reckoned
4346 as theological virtues.
4347 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36116" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36116] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4348 theologicae virtutes sunt perfectiores virtutibus intellectualibus
4349 et moralibus. Sed inter intellectuales virtutes fides non ponitur,
4350 sed est aliquid minus virtute, cum sit cognitio imperfecta.
4351 Similiter etiam inter virtutes morales non ponitur spes, sed est
4352 aliquid minus virtute, cum sit passio. Ergo multo minus debent poni
4353 virtutes theologicae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p4">
4354 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the theological virtues direct man's soul to God. Now man's soul cannot be directed to God, save through the intellective
4355 part, wherein are the intellect and will. Therefore there should be only two theological virtues, one perfecting the intellect,
4356 the other, the will.
4357 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36117" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36117] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
4358 virtutes theologicae ordinant animam hominis ad Deum. Sed ad Deum
4359 non potest anima hominis ordinari nisi per intellectivam partem, in
4360 qua est intellectus et voluntas. Ergo non debent esse nisi duae
4361 virtutes theologicae, una quae perficiat intellectum, alia quae
4362 perficiat voluntatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p5">
4363 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
4364 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.13" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:13</a>): "Now there remain faith, hope, charity, these three."
4365 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36118" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36118] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
4366 est quod apostolus dicit, I ad Cor. XIII, <i>nunc autem manent
4367 fides, spes, caritas, tria haec</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q62_A3-p6">
4368 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
4369 <a href="#FS_Q62_A1" id="FS_Q62_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the theological virtues direct man to supernatural happiness in the same way as by the natural inclination man is directed
4370 to his connatural end. Now the latter happens in respect of two things. First, in respect of the reason or intellect, in so
4371 far as it contains the first universal principles which are known to us by the natural light of the intellect, and which are
4372 reason's starting-point, both in
4373 speculative and in practical matters. Secondly, through the rectitude of the will which tends naturally to good as defined
4374 by reason.
4375 </p><p id="FS_Q62_A3-p7"> But these two fall short of the order of supernatural happiness, according to
4376 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A3-p7.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.2.9" target="asv">1 Cor. 2:9</a>: "The eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man, what things God hath prepared for
4377 them that love Him." Consequently in respect of both the above things man needed to receive in addition something supernatural
4378 to direct him to a supernatural end. First, as regards the intellect, man receives certain supernatural principles, which
4379 are
4380 held by means of a Divine light: these are the articles of faith, about which is faith. Secondly, the will is directed to
4381 this end, both as to that end as something attainable---and this pertains to hope---and as to a certain spiritual union, whereby
4382 the will is, so to speak, transformed into that end---and this belongs to charity. For the appetite of a thing is moved and
4383 tends towards its connatural end naturally; and this movement is due to a certain conformity of the thing with its end.
4384 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 co."><a name="36119" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36119] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4385 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtutes theologicae hoc
4386 modo ordinant hominem ad beatitudinem supernaturalem, sicut per
4387 naturalem inclinationem ordinatur homo in finem sibi connaturalem.
4388 Hoc autem contingit secundum duo. Primo quidem, secundum rationem
4389 vel intellectum, inquantum continet prima principia universalia
4390 cognita nobis per naturale lumen intellectus, ex quibus procedit
4391 ratio tam in speculandis quam in agendis. Secundo, per rectitudinem
4392 voluntatis naturaliter tendentis in bonum rationis. Sed haec duo
4393 deficiunt ab ordine beatitudinis supernaturalis; secundum illud I
4394 ad Cor. II, <i>oculus non vidit, et auris non audivit, et in cor
4395 hominis non ascendit, quae praeparavit Deus diligentibus se</i>.
4396 Unde oportuit quod quantum ad utrumque, aliquid homini
4397 supernaturaliter adderetur, ad ordinandum ipsum in finem
4398 supernaturalem. Et primo quidem, quantum ad intellectum, adduntur
4399 homini quaedam principia supernaturalia, quae divino lumine
4400 capiuntur, et haec sunt credibilia, de quibus est fides. Secundo
4401 vero, voluntas ordinatur in illum finem et quantum ad motum
4402 intentionis, in ipsum tendentem sicut in id quod est possibile
4403 consequi, quod pertinet ad spem, et quantum ad unionem quandam
4404 spiritualem, per quam quodammodo transformatur in illum finem, quod
4405 fit per caritatem. Appetitus enim uniuscuiusque rei naturaliter
4406 movetur et tendit in finem sibi connaturalem, et iste motus
4407 provenit ex quadam conformitate rei ad suum finem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p8">
4408 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The intellect requires intelligible species whereby to understand: consequently there is need of a natural habit in addition
4409 to the power. But the very nature of the will suffices for it to be directed naturally to the end, both as to the intention
4410 of the end and as to its conformity with the end. But the nature of the power is insufficient in either of these respects,
4411 for the will to be directed to things that are above its nature. Consequently there
4412 was need for an additional supernatural habit in both respects.
4413 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36120" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36120] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
4414 ergo dicendum quod intellectus indiget speciebus intelligibilibus,
4415 per quas intelligat, et ideo oportet quod in eo ponatur aliquis
4416 habitus naturalis superadditus potentiae. Sed ipsa natura
4417 voluntatis sufficit ad naturalem ordinem in finem, sive quantum ad
4418 intentionem finis, sive quantum ad conformitatem ad ipsum. Sed in
4419 ordine ad ea quae supra naturam sunt, ad nihil horum sufficit
4420 natura potentiae. Et ideo oportet fieri superadditionem habitus
4421 supernaturalis quantum ad utrumque.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p9">
4422 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Faith and hope imply a certain imperfection: since faith is of things unseen, and hope, of things not possessed. Hence faith
4423 and hope, in things that are subject to human power, fall short of the notion of virtue. But faith and hope in things which
4424 are above the capacity of human nature surpass all virtue that is in proportion to man, according to
4425 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A3-p9.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.1.25" target="asv">1 Cor. 1:25</a>: "The weakness of God is stronger than men."
4426 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36121" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36121] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
4427 dicendum quod fides et spes imperfectionem quandam important, quia
4428 fides est de his quae non videntur, et spes de his quae non
4429 habentur. Unde habere fidem et spem de his quae subduntur humanae
4430 potestati, deficit a ratione virtutis. Sed habere fidem et spem de
4431 his quae sunt supra facultatem naturae humanae, excedit omnem
4432 virtutem homini proportionatam; secundum illud I ad Cor. I, <i>quod
4433 infirmum est Dei, fortius est hominibus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p10">
4434 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Two things pertain to the appetite, viz. movement to the end, and conformity with the end by means of love. Hence there must
4435 needs be two theological virtues in the human appetite, namely, hope and charity.
4436 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36122" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36122] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
4437 dicendum quod ad appetitum duo pertinent, scilicet motus in finem;
4438 et conformatio ad finem per amorem. Et sic oportet quod in appetitu
4439 humano duae virtutes theologicae ponantur, scilicet spes et
4440 caritas.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q62_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q62_A4-p0.1">Q. 62. A. 4. Whether faith precedes hope, and hope charity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p2">
4441 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the order of the theological virtues is not that faith precedes hope, and hope charity. For the root precedes
4442 that which grows from it. Now charity is the root of all the virtues, according to
4443 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.17" target="asv"> Eph. 3:17</a>: "Being rooted and founded in charity." Therefore charity precedes the others.
4444 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36123" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36123] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
4445 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit hic ordo theologicarum
4446 virtutum, quod fides sit prior spe, et spes prior caritate. Radix
4447 enim est prior eo quod est ex radice. Sed caritas est radix omnium
4448 virtutum; secundum illud ad Ephes. III, <i>in caritate radicati et
4449 fundati</i>. Ergo caritas est prior aliis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p3">
4450 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Doctr. Christ. i): "A man cannot love what he does not believe to exist. But if he believes and
4451 loves, by doing good works he ends in hoping." Therefore it seems that faith precedes charity, and charity hope.
4452 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36124" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36124] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4453 Augustinus dicit, in I de Doct. Christ., <i>non potest aliquis
4454 diligere quod esse non crediderit. Porro si credit et diligit, bene
4455 agendo efficit ut etiam speret</i>. Ergo videtur quod fides
4456 praecedat caritatem, et caritas spem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p4">
4457 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, love is the principle of all our emotions, as stated above (A[2], ad 3). Now hope is a kind of emotion, since it
4458 is a passion, as stated above (
4459 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A2" id="FS_Q62_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[25], A[2]</a>). Therefore charity, which is love, precedes hope.
4460 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36125" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36125] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
4461 amor est principium omnis affectionis, ut supra dictum est. Sed
4462 spes nominat quandam affectionem; est enim quaedam passio, ut supra
4463 dictum est. Ergo caritas, quae est amor, est prior spe.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p5">
4464 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle enumerates them thus (
4465 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.13" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:13</a>): "Now there remain faith, hope, charity."
4466 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36126" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36126] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
4467 est ordo quo apostolus ista enumerat, dicens, <i>nunc autem manent
4468 fides, spes, caritas</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q62_A4-p6">
4469 <b>I answer that,</b> Order is twofold: order of generation, and order of perfection. By order of generation, in respect of which matter precedes
4470 form, and the imperfect precedes the perfect, in one same subject faith precedes hope, and hope charity, as to their acts:
4471 because habits are all infused together. For the movement of the appetite cannot tend to anything, either by hoping or loving,
4472 unless that thing be apprehended by the sense or by the intellect. Now it is by faith
4473 that the intellect apprehends the object of hope and love. Hence in the order of generation, faith precedes hope and charity.
4474 In like manner a man loves a thing because he apprehends it as his good. Now from the very fact that a man hopes to be able
4475 to obtain some good through someone, he looks on the man in whom he hopes as a good of his own. Hence for the very reason
4476 that a man hopes in someone, he proceeds to love him: so that in the order of generation, hope precedes charity as regards
4477 their respective acts.
4478 </p><p id="FS_Q62_A4-p7"> But in the order of perfection, charity precedes faith and hope: because both faith and hope are quickened by charity, and
4479 receive from charity their full complement as virtues. For thus charity is the mother and the root of all the virtues, inasmuch
4480 as it is the form of them all, as we shall state further on (
4481 <a href="SS_i.html#SS_Q23_A8" id="FS_Q62_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[23], A[8]</a>).
4482 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 co."><a name="36127" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36127] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4483 dicendum quod duplex est ordo, scilicet generationis, et
4484 perfectionis. Ordine quidem generationis, quo materia est prior
4485 forma, et imperfectum perfecto, in uno et eodem; fides praecedit
4486 spem, et spes caritatem, secundum actus (nam habitus simul
4487 infunduntur). Non enim potest in aliquid motus appetitivus tendere
4488 vel sperando vel amando, nisi quod est apprehensum sensu aut
4489 intellectu. Per fidem autem apprehendit intellectus ea quae sperat
4490 et amat. Unde oportet quod, ordine generationis, fides praecedat
4491 spem et caritatem. Similiter autem ex hoc homo aliquid amat, quod
4492 apprehendit illud ut bonum suum. Per hoc autem quod homo ab aliquo
4493 sperat se bonum consequi posse, reputat ipsum in quo spem habet,
4494 quoddam bonum suum. Unde ex hoc ipso quod homo sperat de aliquo,
4495 procedit ad amandum ipsum. Et sic, ordine generationis, secundum
4496 actus, spes praecedit caritatem. Ordine vero perfectionis, caritas
4497 praecedit fidem et spem, eo quod tam fides quam spes per caritatem
4498 formatur, et perfectionem virtutis acquirit. Sic enim caritas est
4499 mater omnium virtutum et radix, inquantum est omnium virtutum
4500 forma, ut infra dicetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p8"><b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the First Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36128" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36128] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc
4501 patet responsio ad primum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p9">
4502 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Augustine is speaking of that hope whereby a man hopes to obtain bliss through the merits which he has already: this belongs
4503 to hope quickened by and following charity. But it is possible for a man before having charity, to hope through merits not
4504 already possessed, but which he hopes to possess.
4505 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36129" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36129] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
4506 dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de spe qua quis sperat ex meritis
4507 iam habitis se ad beatitudinem perventurum, quod est spei formatae,
4508 quae sequitur caritatem. Potest autem aliquis sperare antequam
4509 habeat caritatem, non ex meritis quae iam habet, sed quae sperat se
4510 habiturum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p10">
4511 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above (
4512 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q40_A7" id="FS_Q62_A4-p10.1" shape="rect">Q[40], A[7]</a>), in treating of the passions, hope regards two things. One as its principal object, viz. the good hoped for. With regard
4513 to this, love always precedes hope: for good is never hoped for unless it be desired and loved. Hope also regards the person
4514 from whom a man hopes to be able to obtain some good. With regard to this, hope precedes love at first; though afterwards
4515 hope is increased by love.
4516 Because from the fact that a man thinks that he can obtain a good through someone, he begins to love him: and from the fact
4517 that he loves him, he then hopes all the more in him.
4518 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36130" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36130] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
4519 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, cum de passionibus ageretur,
4520 spes respicit duo. Unum quidem sicut principale obiectum, scilicet
4521 bonum quod speratur. Et respectu huius, semper amor praecedit spem,
4522 nunquam enim speratur aliquod bonum nisi desideratum et amatum.
4523 Respicit etiam spes illum a quo se sperat posse consequi bonum. Et
4524 respectu huius, primo quidem spes praecedit amorem; quamvis postea
4525 ex ipso amore spes augeatur. Per hoc enim quod aliquis reputat per
4526 aliquem se posse consequi aliquod bonum, incipit amare ipsum, et ex
4527 hoc ipso quod ipsum amat, postea fortius de eo sperat.</p></div></div></div></div>
4528 <div id="FS_Q63" class="div3">
4529 <h3 id="FS_Q63-p0.1">Q. 63. OF THE CAUSE OF VIRTUES (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
4530 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
4531 <p id="FS_Q63-p2"> We must now consider the cause of virtues; and under this head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q63-p3"><a href="#FS_Q63_A1"> (1) Whether virtue is in us by nature?</a></p><p id="FS_Q63-p4"><a href="#FS_Q63_A2"> (2) Whether any virtue is caused in us by habituation?</a></p><p id="FS_Q63-p5"><a href="#FS_Q63_A3"> (3) Whether any moral virtues are in us by infusion?</a></p><p id="FS_Q63-p6"><a href="#FS_Q63_A4"> (4) Whether virtue acquired by habituation, is of the same species as infused virtue?</a></p>
4532 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 pr."><a name="36131" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36131]
4533 Iª-IIae q. 63 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa
4534 virtutum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum virtus sit
4535 in nobis a natura. Secundo, utrum aliqua virtus causetur in nobis
4536 ex assuetudine operum. Tertio, utrum aliquae virtutes morales sint
4537 in nobis per infusionem. Quarto, utrum virtus quam acquirimus ex
4538 assuetudine operum, sit eiusdem speciei cum virtute infusa.</p></div></div></div>
4539 <div id="FS_Q63_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q63_A1-p0.1">Q. 63. A. 1. Whether virtue is in us by nature? </h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p2">
4540 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that virtue is in us by nature. For Damascene says (De Fide Orth. iii, 14): "Virtues are natural to us and
4541 are equally in all of us." And Antony says in his sermon to the monks: "If the will contradicts nature it is perverse, if
4542 it follow nature it is virtuous." Moreover, a gloss on
4543 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.4.23" target="asv"> Mat. 4:23, </a> "Jesus went about," etc., says: "He taught them natural virtues, i.e. chastity, justice, humility, which man possesses naturally."
4544 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36132" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36132] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
4545 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus sit in nobis a natura. Dicit
4546 enim Damascenus, in III libro, <i>naturales sunt virtutes, et
4547 aequaliter insunt omnibus</i>. Et Antonius dicit, in sermone ad
4548 monachos, <i>si naturam voluntas mutaverit, perversitas est;
4549 conditio servetur, et virtus est</i>. Et Matth. IV, super illud,
4550 <i>circuibat Iesus</i> etc., dicit Glossa, <i>docet naturales
4551 iustitias, scilicet castitatem, iustitiam, humilitatem, quas
4552 naturaliter habet homo</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p3">
4553 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the virtuous good consists in accord with reason, as was clearly shown above (
4554 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q63_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>, ad 2). But that which accords with reason is natural to man; since reason is part of man's nature. Therefore virtue is in
4555 man by nature.
4556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36133" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36133] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4557 bonum virtutis est secundum rationem esse, ut ex dictis patet. Sed
4558 id quod est secundum rationem, est homini naturale, cum ratio sit
4559 hominis natura. Ergo virtus inest homini a natura.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p4">
4560 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, that which is in us from birth is said to be natural to us. Now virtues are in some from birth: for it is written
4561 (
4562 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A1-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Job.31.18" target="asv">Job 31:18</a>): "From my infancy mercy grew up with me; and it came out with me from my mother's womb." Therefore virtue is in man by nature.
4563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36134" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36134] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
4564 illud dicitur esse nobis naturale, quod nobis a nativitate inest.
4565 Sed virtutes quibusdam a nativitate insunt, dicitur enim Iob XXXI,
4566 <i>ab infantia crevit mecum miseratio, et de utero egressa est
4567 mecum</i>. Ergo virtus inest homini a natura.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p5">
4568 <b>On the contrary,</b> Whatever is in man by nature is common to all men, and is not taken away by sin, since even in the demons natural gifts remain,
4569 as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). But virtue is not in all men; and is cast out by sin. Therefore it is not in man by nature.
4570 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36135" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36135] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
4571 id quod inest homini a natura, est omnibus hominibus commune, et
4572 non tollitur per peccatum, quia etiam in Daemonibus bona naturalia
4573 manent, ut Dionysius dicit, in IV cap. de Div. Nom. Sed virtus non
4574 inest omnibus hominibus; et abiicitur per peccatum. Ergo non inest
4575 homini a natura.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p6">
4576 <b>I answer that,</b> With regard to corporeal forms, it has been maintained by some that they are wholly from within, by those, for instance,
4577 who upheld the theory of "latent forms" [*Anaxagoras; Cf.
4578 <a href="FP_iv.html#FP_Q45_A8" id="FS_Q63_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[45], A[8]</a>; Q[65], A[4]]. Others held that forms are entirely from without, those, for instance, who thought that corporeal forms originated
4579 from some separate cause. Others, however, esteemed that they are partly from within, in so far as they
4580 pre-exist potentially in matter; and partly from without, in so far as they are brought into act by the agent.
4581 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p7"> In like manner with regard to sciences and virtues, some held that they are wholly from within, so that all virtues and sciences
4582 would pre-exist in the soul naturally, but that the hindrances to science and virtue, which are due to the soul being weighed
4583 down by the body, are removed by study and practice, even as iron is made bright by being polished. This was the opinion of
4584 the Platonists. Others said that they are wholly from without, being due to the inflow of the active
4585 intellect, as Avicenna maintained. Others said that sciences and virtues are within us by nature, so far as we are adapted
4586 to them, but not in their perfection: this is the teaching of the Philosopher (Ethic. ii, 1), and is nearer the truth.
4587 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p8"> To make this clear, it must be observed that there are two ways in which something is said to be natural to a man; one is
4588 according to his specific nature, the other according to his individual nature. And, since each thing derives its species
4589 from its form, and its individuation from matter, and, again, since man's form is his rational soul, while his matter is his
4590 body, whatever belongs to him in respect of his rational soul, is natural to him in respect of his specific
4591 nature; while whatever belongs to him in respect of the particular temperament of his body, is natural to him in respect of
4592 his individual nature. For whatever is natural to man in respect of his body, considered as part of his species, is to be
4593 referred, in a way, to the soul, in so far as this particular body is adapted to this particular soul.
4594 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p9"> In both these ways virtue is natural to man inchoatively. This is so in respect of the specific nature, in so far as in man's
4595 reason are to be found instilled by nature certain naturally known principles of both knowledge and action, which are the
4596 nurseries of intellectual and moral virtues, and in so far as there is in the will a natural appetite for good in accordance
4597 with reason. Again, this is so in respect of the individual nature, in so far as by reason of a disposition in
4598 the body, some are disposed either well or ill to certain virtues: because, to wit, certain sensitive powers are acts of certain
4599 parts of the body, according to the disposition of which these powers are helped or hindered in the exercise of their acts,
4600 and, in consequence, the rational powers also, which the aforesaid sensitive powers assist. In this way one man has a natural
4601 aptitude for science, another for fortitude, another for temperance: and in these ways, both intellectual and moral
4602 virtues are in us by way of a natural aptitude, inchoatively, but not perfectly, since nature is determined to one, while
4603 the perfection of these virtues does not depend on one particular mode of action, but on various modes, in respect of the
4604 various matters, which constitute the sphere of virtue's action, and according to various circumstances.
4605 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p10"> It is therefore evident that all virtues are in us by nature, according to aptitude and inchoation, but not according to
4606 perfection, except the theological virtues, which are entirely from without.
4607 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 co."><a name="36136" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36136] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4608 dicendum quod circa formas corporales, aliqui dixerunt quod sunt
4609 totaliter ab intrinseco, sicut ponentes latitationem formarum.
4610 Aliqui vero, quod totaliter sint ab extrinseco, sicut ponentes
4611 formas corporales esse ab aliqua causa separata. Aliqui vero, quod
4612 partim sint ab intrinseco, inquantum scilicet praeexistunt in
4613 materia in potentia; et partim ab extrinseco, inquantum scilicet
4614 reducuntur ad actum per agens. Ita etiam circa scientias et
4615 virtutes, aliqui quidem posuerunt eas totaliter esse ab intrinseco,
4616 ita scilicet quod omnes virtutes et scientiae naturaliter
4617 praeexistunt in anima; sed per disciplinam et exercitium
4618 impedimenta scientiae et virtutis tolluntur, quae adveniunt animae
4619 ex corporis gravitate; sicut cum ferrum clarificatur per
4620 limationem. Et haec fuit opinio Platonicorum. Alii vero dixerunt
4621 quod sunt totaliter ab extrinseco, idest ex influentia
4622 intelligentiae agentis, ut ponit Avicenna. Alii vero dixerunt quod
4623 secundum aptitudinem scientiae et virtutes sunt in nobis a natura,
4624 non autem secundum perfectionem, ut philosophus dicit, in II Ethic.
4625 Et hoc verius est. Ad cuius manifestationem, oportet considerare
4626 quod aliquid dicitur alicui homini naturale dupliciter, uno modo,
4627 ex natura speciei; alio modo, ex natura individui. Et quia
4628 unumquodque habet speciem secundum suam formam, individuatur vero
4629 secundum materiam; forma vero hominis est anima rationalis, materia
4630 vero corpus, id quod convenit homini secundum animam rationalem,
4631 est ei naturale secundum rationem speciei; id vero quod est ei
4632 naturale secundum determinatam corporis complexionem, est ei
4633 naturale secundum naturam individui. Quod enim est naturale homini
4634 ex parte corporis secundum speciem, quodammodo refertur ad animam,
4635 inquantum scilicet tale corpus est tali animae proportionatum.
4636 Utroque autem modo virtus est homini naturalis secundum quandam
4637 inchoationem. Secundum quidem naturam speciei, inquantum in ratione
4638 homini insunt naturaliter quaedam principia naturaliter cognita tam
4639 scibilium quam agendorum, quae sunt quaedam seminalia
4640 intellectualium virtutum et moralium; et inquantum in voluntate
4641 inest quidam naturalis appetitus boni quod est secundum rationem.
4642 Secundum vero naturam individui, inquantum ex corporis dispositione
4643 aliqui sunt dispositi vel melius vel peius ad quasdam virtutes,
4644 prout scilicet vires quaedam sensitivae actus sunt quarundam
4645 partium corporis, ex quarum dispositione adiuvantur vel impediuntur
4646 huiusmodi vires in suis actibus, et per consequens vires
4647 rationales, quibus huiusmodi sensitivae vires deserviunt. Et
4648 secundum hoc, unus homo habet naturalem aptitudinem ad scientiam,
4649 alius ad fortitudinem, alius ad temperantiam. Et his modis tam
4650 virtutes intellectuales quam morales, secundum quandam aptitudinis
4651 inchoationem, sunt in nobis a natura. Non autem consummatio earum.
4652 Quia natura determinatur ad unum, consummatio autem huiusmodi
4653 virtutum non est secundum unum modum actionis, sed diversimode,
4654 secundum diversas materias in quibus virtutes operantur, et
4655 secundum diversas circumstantias. Sic ergo patet quod virtutes in
4656 nobis sunt a natura secundum aptitudinem et inchoationem, non autem
4657 secundum perfectionem, praeter virtutes theologicas, quae sunt
4658 totaliter ab extrinseco.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p11"><b>Reply to Objections:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the Objections. For the first two argue about the nurseries of virtue which are in us by
4659 nature, inasmuch as we are rational beings. The third objection must be taken in the sense that, owing to the natural disposition
4660 which the body has from birth, one has an aptitude for pity, another for living temperately, another for some other virtue.
4661 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36137" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36137] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc
4662 patet responsio ad obiecta. Nam primae duae rationes procedunt
4663 secundum quod seminalia virtutum insunt nobis a natura, inquantum
4664 rationales sumus. Tertia vero ratio procedit secundum quod ex
4665 naturali dispositione corporis, quam habet ex nativitate, unus
4666 habet aptitudinem ad miserendum, alius ad temperate vivendum, alius
4667 ad aliam virtutem.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q63_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q63_A2-p0.1">Q. 63. A. 2. Whether any virtue is caused in us by habituation?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p2">
4668 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that virtues can not be caused in us by habituation. Because a gloss of Augustine [*Cf. Lib. Sentent. Prosperi
4669 cvi.] commenting on
4670 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.14.23" target="asv"> Rom. 14:23, </a> "All that is not of faith is sin," says: "The whole life of an unbeliever is a sin: and there is no good without the Sovereign
4671 Good. Where knowledge of the truth is lacking, virtue is a mockery even in the best behaved people." Now faith cannot be acquired
4672 by means of works, but is
4673 caused in us by God, according to
4674 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Eph.2.8" target="asv"> Eph. 2:8</a>: "By grace you are saved through faith." Therefore no acquired virtue can be in us by habituation.
4675 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36138" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36138] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
4676 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes in nobis causari non possint
4677 ex assuetudine operum. Quia super illud Rom. XIV, <i>omne quod non
4678 est ex fide, peccatum est</i>, dicit Glossa Augustini, <i>omnis
4679 infidelium vita peccatum est; et nihil est bonum sine summo bono.
4680 Ubi deest cognitio veritatis, falsa est virtus etiam in optimis
4681 moribus</i>. Sed fides non potest acquiri ex operibus, sed causatur
4682 in nobis a Deo; secundum illud Ephes. II, <i>gratia estis salvati
4683 per fidem</i>. Ergo nulla virtus potest in nobis acquiri ex
4684 assuetudine operum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p3">
4685 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin and virtue are contraries, so that they are incompatible. Now man cannot avoid sin except by the grace of God,
4686 according to
4687 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.8.21" target="asv"> Wis. 8:21</a>: "I knew that I could not otherwise be continent, except God gave it." Therefore neither can any virtues be caused in us
4688 by habituation, but only by the gift of God.
4689 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36139" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36139] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4690 peccatum, cum contrarietur virtuti, non compatitur secum virtutem.
4691 Sed homo non potest vitare peccatum nisi per gratiam Dei; secundum
4692 illud Sap. VIII, <i>didici quod non possum esse aliter continens,
4693 nisi Deus det</i>. Ergo nec virtutes aliquae possunt in nobis
4694 causari ex assuetudine operum; sed solum dono Dei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p4">
4695 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, actions which lead toward virtue, lack the perfection of virtue. But an effect cannot be more perfect than its cause.
4696 Therefore a virtue cannot be caused by actions that precede it.
4697 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36140" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36140] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
4698 actus qui sunt in virtutem, deficiunt a perfectione virtutis. Sed
4699 effectus non potest esse perfectior causa. Ergo virtus non potest
4700 causari ex actibus praecedentibus virtutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p5">
4701 <b>On the contrary,</b> Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) that good is more efficacious than evil. But vicious habits are caused by evil acts. Much more,
4702 therefore, can virtuous habits be caused by good acts.
4703 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36141" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36141] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
4704 est quod Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom., quod bonum est
4705 virtuosius quam malum. Sed ex malis actibus causantur habitus
4706 vitiorum. Ergo multo magis ex bonis actibus possunt causari habitus
4707 virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6">
4708 <b>I answer that,</b> We have spoken above (
4709 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q51_A2" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[51], AA[2]</a>,3) in a general way about the production of habits from acts; and speaking now in a special way of this matter in relation
4710 to virtue, we must take note that, as stated above (
4711 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[55], AA[3]</a>,4), man's virtue perfects him in relation to good. Now since the notion of good consists in "mode, species, and order," as
4712 Augustine states (De Nat. Boni. iii) or in "number, weight, and
4713 measure," as expressed in
4714 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6.3" href="./asv.html#Wis.11.21" target="asv"> Wis. 11:21, </a> man's good must needs be appraised with respect to some rule. Now this rule is twofold, as stated above (
4715 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q19_A3" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6.4" shape="rect">Q[19], AA[3]</a>,4), viz. human reason and Divine Law. And since Divine Law is the higher rule, it extends to more things, so that whatever
4716 is ruled by human reason, is ruled by the Divine Law too; but the converse does not hold.
4717 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 co."><a name="36142" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36142] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4718 dicendum quod de generatione habituum ex actibus, supra in generali
4719 dictum est. Nunc autem specialiter quantum ad virtutem,
4720 considerandum est quod sicut supra dictum est, virtus hominis
4721 perficit ipsum ad bonum. Cum autem ratio boni consistat in modo,
4722 specie et ordine, ut Augustinus dicit in libro de natura boni; sive
4723 in numero, pondere et mensura, ut dicitur Sap. XI, oportet quod
4724 bonum hominis secundum aliquam regulam consideretur. Quae quidem
4725 est duplex, ut supra dictum est, scilicet ratio humana, et lex
4726 divina. Et quia lex divina est superior regula, ideo ad plura se
4727 extendit, ita quod quidquid regulatur ratione humana, regulatur
4728 etiam lege divina, sed non convertitur. Virtus igitur hominis
4729 ordinata ad bonum quod modificatur secundum regulam rationis
4730 humanae, potest ex actibus humanis causari, inquantum huiusmodi
4731 actus procedunt a ratione, sub cuius potestate et regula tale bonum
4732 consistit. Virtus vero ordinans hominem ad bonum secundum quod
4733 modificatur per legem divinam, et non per rationem humanam, non
4734 potest causari per actus humanos, quorum principium est ratio, sed
4735 causatur solum in nobis per operationem divinam. Et ideo, huiusmodi
4736 virtutem definiens, Augustinus posuit in definitione virtutis, quam
4737 Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p7"> It follows that human virtue directed to the good which is defined according to the rule of human reason can be caused by
4738 human acts: inasmuch as such acts proceed from reason, by whose power and rule the aforesaid good is established. On the other
4739 hand, virtue which directs man to good as defined by the Divine Law, and not by human reason, cannot be caused by human acts,
4740 the principle of which is reason, but is produced in us by the Divine operation alone. Hence Augustine in
4741 giving the definition of the latter virtue inserts the words, "which God works in us without us" (Super
4742 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.118" target="asv">Ps. 118</a>, Serm. xxvi). It is also of these virtues that the First Objection holds good.
4743 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36143" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36143] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Et de
4744 huiusmodi etiam virtutibus prima ratio procedit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p8">
4745 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Mortal sin is incompatible with divinely infused virtue, especially if this be considered in its perfect state. But actual
4746 sin, even mortal, is compatible with humanly acquired virtue; because the use of a habit in us is subject to our will, as
4747 stated above (
4748 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q49_A3" id="FS_Q63_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[49], A[3]</a>): and one sinful act does not destroy a habit of acquired virtue, since it is not an act but a habit, that is directly contrary
4749 to a habit. Wherefore, though
4750 man cannot avoid mortal sin without grace, so as never to sin mortally, yet he is not hindered from acquiring a habit of virtue,
4751 whereby he may abstain from evil in the majority of cases, and chiefly in matters most opposed to reason. There are also certain
4752 mortal sins which man can nowise avoid without grace, those, namely, which are directly opposed to the theological virtues,
4753 which are in us through the gift of grace. This, however, will be more fully explained later (
4754 <a href="FS_vii.html#FS_Q109_A4" id="FS_Q63_A2-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[109], A[4]</a>).
4755 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36144" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36144] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
4756 dicendum quod virtus divinitus infusa, maxime si in sua perfectione
4757 consideretur, non compatitur secum aliquod peccatum mortale. Sed
4758 virtus humanitus acquisita potest secum compati aliquem actum
4759 peccati, etiam mortalis, quia usus habitus in nobis est nostrae
4760 voluntati subiectus, ut supra dictum est; non autem per unum actum
4761 peccati corrumpitur habitus virtutis acquisitae; habitui enim non
4762 contrariatur directe actus, sed habitus. Et ideo, licet sine gratia
4763 homo non possit peccatum mortale vitare, ita quod nunquam peccet
4764 mortaliter; non tamen impeditur quin possit habitum virtutis
4765 acquirere, per quam a malis operibus abstineat ut in pluribus, et
4766 praecipue ab his quae sunt valde rationi contraria. Sunt etiam
4767 quaedam peccata mortalia quae homo sine gratia nullo modo potest
4768 vitare, quae scilicet directe opponuntur virtutibus theologicis,
4769 quae ex dono gratiae sunt in nobis. Hoc tamen infra manifestius
4770 fiet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p9">
4771 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above
4772 <a href="#FS_Q63_A1" id="FS_Q63_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[51], A[1]), certain seeds or principles of acquired virtue pre-exist in us by nature. These principles are more excellent
4773 than the virtues acquired through them: thus the understanding of speculative principles is more excellent than the science
4774 of conclusions, and the natural rectitude of the reason is more excellent than the rectification of the appetite which results
4775 through the appetite partaking
4776 of reason, which rectification belongs to moral virtue. Accordingly human acts, in so far as they proceed from higher principles,
4777 can cause acquired human virtues.
4778 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36145" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36145] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
4779 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, virtutum acquisitarum praeexistunt
4780 in nobis quaedam semina sive principia, secundum naturam. Quae
4781 quidem principia sunt nobiliora virtutibus eorum virtute
4782 acquisitis, sicut intellectus principiorum speculabilium est
4783 nobilior scientia conclusionum; et naturalis rectitudo rationis est
4784 nobilior rectificatione appetitus quae fit per participationem
4785 rationis, quae quidem rectificatio pertinet ad virtutem moralem.
4786 Sic igitur actus humani, inquantum procedunt ex altioribus
4787 principiis, possunt causare virtutes acquisitas humanas.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q63_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q63_A3-p0.1">Q. 63. A. 3. Whether any moral virtues are in us by infusion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p2">
4788 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that no virtues besides the theological virtues are infused in us by God. Because God does not do by Himself,
4789 save perhaps sometimes miraculously, those things that can be done by second causes; for, as Dionysius says (Coel. Hier. iv),
4790 "it is God's rule to bring about extremes through the mean." Now intellectual and moral virtues can be caused in us by our
4791 acts, as stated above
4792 <a href="#FS_Q63_A2" id="FS_Q63_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore it is not reasonable that
4793 they should be caused in us by infusion.
4794 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36146" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36146] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
4795 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praeter virtutes theologicas, non sint
4796 aliae virtutes nobis infusae a Deo. Ea enim quae possunt fieri a
4797 causis secundis, non fiunt immediate a Deo, nisi forte aliquando
4798 miraculose, quia, ut Dionysius dicit, lex divinitatis est ultima
4799 per media adducere. Sed virtutes intellectuales et morales possunt
4800 in nobis causari per nostros actus, ut dictum est. Non ergo
4801 convenienter causantur in nobis per infusionem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p3">
4802 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, much less superfluity is found in God's works than in the works of nature. Now the theological virtues suffice to
4803 direct us to supernatural good. Therefore there are no other supernatural virtues needing to be caused in us by God.
4804 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36147" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36147] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4805 in operibus Dei multo minus est aliquid superfluum quam in operibus
4806 naturae. Sed ad ordinandum nos in bonum supernaturale, sufficiunt
4807 virtutes theologicae. Ergo non sunt aliae virtutes supernaturales,
4808 quas oporteat in nobis causari a Deo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p4">
4809 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, nature does not employ two means where one suffices: much less does God. But God sowed the seeds of virtue in our
4810 souls, according to a gloss on
4811 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Heb.1" target="asv">Heb. 1</a> [*Cf. Jerome on
4812 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A3-p4.2" href="./asv.html#Gal.1.15" target="asv"> Gal. 1: 15,16</a>]. Therefore it is unfitting for Him to cause in us other virtues by means of infusion.
4813 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36148" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36148] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
4814 natura non facit per duo, quod potest facere per unum, et multo
4815 minus Deus. Sed Deus inseruit animae nostrae semina virtutum, ut
4816 dicit Glossa Heb. I. Ergo non oportet quod alias virtutes in nobis
4817 per infusionem causet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p5">
4818 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
4819 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.8.7" target="asv">Wis. 8:7</a>): "She teacheth temperance and prudence and justice and fortitude."
4820 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36149" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36149] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
4821 est quod dicitur Sap. VIII, <i>sobrietatem et iustitiam docet,
4822 prudentiam et virtutem</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p6">
4823 <b>I answer that,</b> Effects must needs be proportionate to their causes and principles. Now all virtues, intellectual and moral, that are acquired
4824 by our actions, arise from certain natural principles pre-existing in us, as above stated
4825 <a href="#FS_Q63_A1" id="FS_Q63_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[51], A[1]): instead of which natural principles, God bestows on us the theological virtues, whereby we are directed to
4826 a supernatural end, as stated (Q[62], A[1]). Wherefore we need to receive from God other
4827 habits corresponding, in due proportion, to the theological virtues, which habits are to the theological virtues, what the
4828 moral and intellectual virtues are to the natural principles of virtue.
4829 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 co."><a name="36150" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36150] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4830 dicendum quod oportet effectus esse suis causis et principiis
4831 proportionatos. Omnes autem virtutes tam intellectuales quam
4832 morales, quae ex nostris actibus acquiruntur, procedunt ex
4833 quibusdam naturalibus principiis in nobis praeexistentibus, ut
4834 supra dictum est. Loco quorum naturalium principiorum, conferuntur
4835 nobis a Deo virtutes theologicae, quibus ordinamur ad finem
4836 supernaturalem, sicut supra dictum est. Unde oportet quod his etiam
4837 virtutibus theologicis proportionaliter respondeant alii habitus
4838 divinitus causati in nobis, qui sic se habeant ad virtutes
4839 theologicas sicut se habent virtutes morales et intellectuales ad
4840 principia naturalia virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p7">
4841 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Some moral and intellectual virtues can indeed be caused in us by our actions: but such are not proportionate to the theological
4842 virtues. Therefore it was necessary for us to receive, from God immediately, others that are proportionate to these virtues.
4843 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36151" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36151] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
4844 ergo dicendum quod aliquae quidem virtutes morales et
4845 intellectuales possunt causari in nobis ex nostris actibus, tamen
4846 illae non sunt proportionatae virtutibus theologicis. Et ideo
4847 oportet alias, eis proportionatas, immediate a Deo causari.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p8">
4848 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The theological virtues direct us sufficiently to our supernatural end, inchoatively: i.e. to God Himself immediately. But
4849 the soul needs further to be perfected by infused virtues in regard to other things, yet in relation to God.
4850 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36152" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36152] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
4851 dicendum quod virtutes theologicae sufficienter nos ordinant in
4852 finem supernaturalem, secundum quandam inchoationem, quantum
4853 scilicet ad ipsum Deum immediate. Sed oportet quod per alias
4854 virtutes infusas perficiatur anima circa alias res, in ordine tamen
4855 ad Deum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p9">
4856 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The power of those naturally instilled principles does not extend beyond the capacity of nature. Consequently man needs in
4857 addition to be perfected by other principles in relation to his supernatural end.
4858 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36153" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36153] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
4859 dicendum quod virtus illorum principiorum naturaliter inditorum,
4860 non se extendit ultra proportionem naturae. Et ideo in ordine ad
4861 finem supernaturalem, indiget homo perfici per alia principia
4862 superaddita.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q63_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q63_A4-p0.1">Q. 63. A. 4. Whether virtue by habituation belongs to the same species as infused virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p2">
4863 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that infused virtue does not differ in species from acquired virtue. Because acquired and infused virtues,
4864 according to what has been said
4865 <a href="#FS_Q63_A3" id="FS_Q63_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, do not differ seemingly, save in relation to the last end. Now human habits and acts are specified, not by their last, but
4866 by their proximate end. Therefore the infused moral or intellectual virtue does not differ from the acquired virtue.
4867 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36154" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36154] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
4868 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes infusae non sint alterius
4869 speciei a virtutibus acquisitis. Virtus enim acquisita et virtus
4870 infusa, secundum praedicta, non videntur differre nisi secundum
4871 ordinem ad ultimum finem. Sed habitus et actus humani non recipiunt
4872 speciem ab ultimo fine, sed a proximo. Non ergo virtutes morales
4873 vel intellectuales infusae differunt specie ab acquisitis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p3">
4874 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, habits are known by their acts. But the act of infused and acquired temperance is the same, viz. to moderate desires
4875 of touch. Therefore they do not differ in species.
4876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36155" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36155] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4877 habitus per actus cognoscuntur. Sed idem est actus temperantiae
4878 infusae, et acquisitae, scilicet moderari concupiscentias tactus.
4879 Ergo non differunt specie.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p4">
4880 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, acquired and infused virtue differ as that which is wrought by God immediately, from that which is wrought by a
4881 creature. But the man whom God made, is of the same species as a man begotten naturally; and the eye which He gave to the
4882 man born blind, as one produced by the power of generation. Therefore it seems that acquired and infused virtue belong to
4883 the same species.
4884 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36156" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36156] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
4885 virtus acquisita et infusa differunt secundum illud quod est
4886 immediate a Deo factum, et a creatura. Sed idem est specie homo
4887 quem Deus formavit, et quem generat natura; et oculus quem caeco
4888 nato dedit, et quem virtus formativa causat. Ergo videtur quod est
4889 eadem specie virtus acquisita, et infusa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p5">
4890 <b>On the contrary,</b> Any change introduced into the difference expressed in a definition involves a difference of species. But the definition
4891 of infused virtue contains the words, "which God works in us without us," as stated above (
4892 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q63_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>). Therefore acquired virtue, to which these words cannot apply, is not of the same species as infused virtue.
4893 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36157" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36157] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
4894 quaelibet differentia in definitione posita, mutata diversificat
4895 speciem. Sed in definitione virtutis infusae ponitur, quam Deus in
4896 nobis sine nobis operatur, ut supra dictum est. Ergo virtus
4897 acquisita, cui hoc non convenit, non est eiusdem speciei cum
4898 infusa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q63_A4-p6">
4899 <b>I answer that,</b> There is a twofold specific difference among habits. The first, as stated above (
4900 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A2" id="FS_Q63_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[54], A[2]</a>;
4901 <a href="#FS_Q56_A2" id="FS_Q63_A4-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[56], A[2]</a>;
4902 <a href="#FS_Q60_A1" id="FS_Q63_A4-p6.3" shape="rect"> Q[60], A[1]</a>), is taken from the specific and formal aspects of their objects. Now the object of every virtue is a good considered as
4903 in that virtue's proper matter: thus the object of temperance is a good in respect of the pleasures connected with the concupiscence
4904 of touch. The
4905 formal aspect of this object is from reason which fixes the mean in these concupiscences: while the material element is something
4906 on the part of the concupiscences. Now it is evident that the mean that is appointed in such like concupiscences according
4907 to the rule of human reason, is seen under a different aspect from the mean which is fixed according to Divine rule. For instance,
4908 in the consumption of food, the mean fixed by human reason, is that food should not harm the health of the body,
4909 nor hinder the use of reason: whereas, according to the Divine rule, it behooves man to "chastise his body, and bring it into
4910 subjection" (
4911 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A4-p6.4" href="./asv.html#iCor.9.27" target="asv">1 Cor. 9:27</a>), by abstinence in food, drink and the like. It is therefore evident that infused and acquired temperance differ in species;
4912 and the same applies to the other virtues.
4913 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A4-p7"> The other specific differences among habits is taken from the things to which they are directed: for a man's health and a
4914 horse's are not of the same species, on account of the difference between the natures to which their respective healths are
4915 directed. In the same sense, the Philosopher says (Polit. iii, 3) that citizens have diverse virtues according as they are
4916 well directed to diverse forms of government. In the same way, too, those infused moral virtues, whereby men
4917 behave well in respect of their being "fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household [Douay: 'domestics'] of God"
4918 (
4919 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A4-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.2.19" target="asv">Eph. 2:19</a>), differ from the acquired virtues, whereby man behaves well in respect of human affairs.
4920 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 co."><a name="36158" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36158] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
4921 dicendum quod dupliciter habitus distinguuntur specie. Uno modo,
4922 sicut praedictum est, secundum speciales et formales rationes
4923 obiectorum. Obiectum autem virtutis cuiuslibet est bonum
4924 consideratum in materia propria, sicut temperantiae obiectum est
4925 bonum delectabilium in concupiscentiis tactus. Cuius quidem obiecti
4926 formalis ratio est a ratione, quae instituit modum in his
4927 concupiscentiis, materiale autem est id quod est ex parte
4928 concupiscentiarum. Manifestum est autem quod alterius rationis est
4929 modus qui imponitur in huiusmodi concupiscentiis secundum regulam
4930 rationis humanae, et secundum regulam divinam. Puta in sumptione
4931 ciborum, ratione humana modus statuitur ut non noceat valetudini
4932 corporis, nec impediat rationis actum, secundum autem regulam legis
4933 divinae, requiritur quod homo castiget corpus suum, et in
4934 servitutem redigat, per abstinentiam cibi et potus, et aliorum
4935 huiusmodi. Unde manifestum est quod temperantia infusa et acquisita
4936 differunt specie, et eadem ratio est de aliis virtutibus. Alio modo
4937 habitus distinguuntur specie secundum ea ad quae ordinantur, non
4938 enim est eadem specie sanitas hominis et equi, propter diversas
4939 naturas ad quas ordinantur. Et eodem modo dicit philosophus, in III
4940 Polit., quod diversae sunt virtutes civium, secundum quod bene se
4941 habent ad diversas politias. Et per hunc etiam modum differunt
4942 specie virtutes morales infusae, per quas homines bene se habent in
4943 ordine ad hoc quod sint cives sanctorum et domestici Dei; et aliae
4944 virtutes acquisitae, secundum quas homo se bene habet in ordine ad
4945 res humanas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p8">
4946 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Infused and acquired virtue differ not only in relation to the ultimate end, but also in relation to their proper objects,
4947 as stated.
4948 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36159" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36159] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
4949 ergo dicendum quod virtus infusa et acquisita non solum differunt
4950 secundum ordinem ad ultimum finem; sed etiam secundum ordinem ad
4951 propria obiecta, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p9">
4952 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Both acquired and infused temperance moderate desires for pleasures of touch, but for different reasons, as stated: wherefore
4953 their respective acts are not identical.
4954 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36160" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36160] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
4955 dicendum quod alia ratione modificat concupiscentias delectabilium
4956 tactus temperantia acquisita, et temperantia infusa, ut dictum est.
4957 Unde non habent eundem actum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p10">
4958 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> God gave the man born blind an eye for the same act as the act for which other eyes are formed naturally: consequently it
4959 was of the same species. It would be the same if God wished to give a man miraculously virtues, such as those that are acquired
4960 by acts. But the case is not so in the question before us, as stated.
4961 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36161" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36161] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
4962 dicendum quod oculum caeci nati Deus fecit ad eundem actum ad quem
4963 formantur alii oculi secundum naturam, et ideo fuit eiusdem
4964 speciei. Et eadem ratio esset, si Deus vellet miraculose causare in
4965 homine virtutes quales acquiruntur ex actibus. Sed ita non est in
4966 proposito, ut dictum est.</p></div></div></div></div>
4967 <div id="FS_Q64" class="div3">
4968 <h3 id="FS_Q64-p0.1">Q. 64. OF THE MEAN OF VIRTUE (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
4969 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
4970 <p id="FS_Q64-p2"> We must now consider the properties of virtues: and (1) the mean of virtue, (2) the connection between virtues, (3) equality
4971 of virtues, (4) the duration of virtues. Under the first head there are four points of inquiry:
4972 </p><p id="FS_Q64-p3"><a href="#FS_Q64_A1"> (1) Whether moral virtue observes the mean?</a></p><p id="FS_Q64-p4"><a href="#FS_Q64_A2"> (2) Whether the mean of moral virtue is the real mean or the rational mean?</a></p><p id="FS_Q64-p5"><a href="#FS_Q64_A3"> (3) Whether the intellectual virtues observe the mean?</a></p><p id="FS_Q64-p6"><a href="#FS_Q64_A4"> (4) Whether the theological virtues do?</a></p>
4973 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 pr."><a name="36162" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36162]
4974 Iª-IIae q. 64 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
4975 proprietatibus virtutum. Et primo quidem, de medio virtutum;
4976 secundo, de connexione virtutum; tertio, de aequalitate earum;
4977 quarto, de ipsarum duratione. Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor.
4978 Primo, utrum virtutes morales sint in medio. Secundo, utrum medium
4979 virtutis moralis sit medium rei, vel rationis. Tertio, utrum
4980 intellectuales virtutes consistant in medio. Quarto, utrum virtutes
4981 theologicae.</p></div></div></div>
4982 <div id="FS_Q64_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q64_A1-p0.1">Q. 64. A. 1. Whether moral virtues observe the mean?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p2">
4983 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue does not observe the mean. For the nature of a mean is incompatible with that which is extreme.
4984 Now the nature of virtue is to be something extreme; for it is stated in De Coelo i that "virtue is the limit of power." Therefore
4985 moral virtue does not observe the mean.
4986 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36163" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36163] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
4987 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis non consistat in medio.
4988 Ultimum enim repugnat rationi medii. Sed de ratione virtutis est
4989 ultimum, dicitur enim in I de caelo, quod virtus est ultimum
4990 potentiae. Ergo virtus moralis non consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p3">
4991 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the maximum is not a mean. Now some moral virtues tend to a maximum: for instance, magnanimity to very great honors,
4992 and magnificence to very large expenditure, as stated in Ethic. iv, 2,3. Therefore not every moral virtue observes the mean.
4993 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36164" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36164] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
4994 illud quod est maximum, non est medium. Sed quaedam virtutes
4995 morales tendunt in aliquod maximum, sicut magnanimitas est circa
4996 maximos honores, et magnificentia circa maximos sumptus, ut dicitur
4997 in IV Ethic. Ergo non omnis virtus moralis est in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p4">
4998 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if it is essential to a moral virtue to observe the mean, it follows that a moral virtue is not perfected, but the
4999 contrary corrupted, through tending to something extreme. Now some moral virtues are perfected by tending to something extreme;
5000 thus virginity, which abstains from all sexual pleasure, observes the extreme, and is the most perfect chastity: and to give
5001 all to the poor is the most perfect mercy or liberality. Therefore it seems that it is
5002 not essential to moral virtue that it should observe the mean.
5003 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36165" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36165] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5004 si de ratione virtutis moralis sit in medio esse, oportet quod
5005 virtus moralis non perficiatur, sed magis corrumpatur, per hoc quod
5006 tendit ad extremum. Sed quaedam virtutes morales perficiuntur per
5007 hoc quod tendunt ad extremum, sicut virginitas, quae abstinet ab
5008 omni delectabili venereo, et sic tenet extremum, et est
5009 perfectissima castitas. Et dare omnia pauperibus est perfectissima
5010 misericordia vel liberalitas. Ergo videtur quod non sit de ratione
5011 virtutis moralis esse in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p5">
5012 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "moral virtue is a habit of choosing the mean."
5013 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36166" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36166] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
5014 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus moralis
5015 est habitus electivus in medietate existens</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p6">
5016 <b>I answer that,</b> As already explained (
5017 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q64_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>), the nature of virtue is that it should direct man to good. Now moral virtue is properly a perfection of the appetitive
5018 part of the soul in regard to some determinate matter: and the measure or rule of the appetitive movement in respect of appetible
5019 objects is the reason. But the good of that which is measured or ruled consists in its conformity with its rule: thus the
5020 good things made by art is
5021 that they follow the rule of art. Consequently, in things of this sort, evil consists in discordance from their rule or measure.
5022 Now this may happen either by their exceeding the measure or by their falling short of it; as is clearly the case in all things
5023 ruled or measured. Hence it is evident that the good of moral virtue consists in conformity with the rule of reason. Now it
5024 is clear that between excess and deficiency the mean is equality or conformity. Therefore it is evident that moral
5025 virtue observes the mean.
5026 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 co."><a name="36167" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36167] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5027 dicendum quod, sicut ex supradictis patet, virtus de sui ratione
5028 ordinat hominem ad bonum. Moralis autem virtus proprie est
5029 perfectiva appetitivae partis animae circa aliquam determinatam
5030 materiam. Mensura autem et regula appetitivi motus circa
5031 appetibilia, est ipsa ratio. Bonum autem cuiuslibet mensurati et
5032 regulati consistit in hoc quod conformetur suae regulae, sicut
5033 bonum in artificiatis est ut consequantur regulam artis. Malum
5034 autem per consequens in huiusmodi est per hoc quod aliquid
5035 discordat a sua regula vel mensura. Quod quidem contingit vel per
5036 hoc quod superexcedit mensuram, vel per hoc quod deficit ab ea,
5037 sicut manifeste apparet in omnibus regulatis et mensuratis. Et ideo
5038 patet quod bonum virtutis moralis consistit in adaequatione ad
5039 mensuram rationis. Manifestum est autem quod inter excessum et
5040 defectum medium est aequalitas sive conformitas. Unde manifeste
5041 apparet quod virtus moralis in medio consistit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p7">
5042 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Moral virtue derives goodness from the rule of reason, while its matter consists in passions or operations. If therefore
5043 we compare moral virtue to reason, then, if we look at that which is has of reason, it holds the position of one extreme,
5044 viz. conformity; while excess and defect take the position of the other extreme, viz. deformity. But if we consider moral
5045 virtue in respect of its matter, then it holds the position of mean, in so far as it makes
5046 the passion conform to the rule of reason. Hence the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "virtue, as to its essence, is a
5047 mean state," in so far as the rule of virtue is imposed on its proper matter: "but it is an extreme in reference to the 'best'
5048 and the 'excellent,'" viz. as to its conformity with reason.
5049 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36168" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36168] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
5050 ergo dicendum quod virtus moralis bonitatem habet ex regula
5051 rationis, pro materia autem habet passiones vel operationes. Si
5052 ergo comparetur virtus moralis ad rationem, sic, secundum id quod
5053 rationis est, habet rationem extremi unius, quod est conformitas,
5054 excessus vero et defectus habet rationem alterius extremi, quod est
5055 difformitas. Si vero consideretur virtus moralis secundum suam
5056 materiam, sic habet rationem medii, inquantum passionem reducit ad
5057 regulam rationis. Unde philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod virtus
5058 secundum substantiam medietas est, inquantum regula virtutis
5059 ponitur circa propriam materiam, secundum optimum autem et bene,
5060 est extremitas, scilicet secundum conformitatem rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p8">
5061 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In actions and passions the mean and the extremes depend on various circumstances: hence nothing hinders something from being
5062 extreme in a particular virtue as to one circumstance, while the same thing is a mean in respect of other circumstances, through
5063 being in conformity with reason. This is the case with magnanimity and magnificence. For if we look at the absolute quantity
5064 of the respective objects of these virtues, we shall call it an extreme and
5065 a maximum: but if we consider the quantity in relation to other circumstances, then it has the character of a mean: since
5066 these virtues tend to this maximum in accordance with the rule of reason, i.e. "where" it is right, "when" it is right, and
5067 for an "end" that is right. There will be excess, if one tends to this maximum "when" it is not right, or "where" it is not
5068 right, or for an undue "end"; and there will be deficiency if one fails to tend thereto "where" one ought, and "when" one
5069 aught.
5070 This agrees with the saying of the Philosopher (Ethic. iv, 3) that the "magnanimous man observes the extreme in quantity,
5071 but the mean in the right mode of his action."
5072 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36169" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36169] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
5073 dicendum quod medium et extrema considerantur in actionibus et
5074 passionibus secundum diversas circumstantias, unde nihil prohibet
5075 in aliqua virtute esse extremum secundum unam circumstantiam, quod
5076 tamen est medium secundum alias circumstantias, per conformitatem
5077 ad rationem. Et sic est in magnificentia et magnanimitate. Nam si
5078 consideretur quantitas absoluta eius in quod tendit magnificus et
5079 magnanimus, dicetur extremum et maximum, sed si consideretur hoc
5080 ipsum per comparationem ad alias circumstantias, sic habet rationem
5081 medii; quia in hoc tendunt huiusmodi virtutes secundum regulam
5082 rationis, idest ubi oportet, et quando oportet, et propter quod
5083 oportet. Excessus autem, si in hoc maximum tendatur quando non
5084 oportet, vel ubi non oportet, vel propter quod non oportet;
5085 defectus autem est, si non tendatur in hoc maximum ubi oportet, et
5086 quando oportet. Et hoc est quod philosophus dicit, in IV Ethic.,
5087 quod <i>magnanimus est quidem magnitudine extremus; eo autem quod
5088 ut oportet, medius</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p9">
5089 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The same is to be said of virginity and poverty as of magnanimity. For virginity abstains from all sexual matters, and poverty
5090 from all wealth, for a right end, and in a right manner, i.e. according to God's word, and for the sake of eternal life. But
5091 if this be done in an undue manner, i.e. out of unlawful superstition, or again for vainglory, it will be in excess. And if
5092 it be not done when it ought to be done, or as it ought to be done, it is a
5093 vice by deficiency: for instance, in those who break their vows of virginity or poverty.
5094 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36170" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36170] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
5095 dicendum quod eadem ratio est de virginitate et paupertate, quae
5096 est de magnanimitate. Abstinet enim virginitas ab omnibus venereis,
5097 et paupertas ab omnibus divitiis, propter quod oportet, et secundum
5098 quod oportet; idest secundum mandatum Dei, et propter vitam
5099 aeternam. Si autem hoc fiat secundum quod non oportet, idest
5100 secundum aliquam superstitionem illicitam, vel etiam propter inanem
5101 gloriam; erit superfluum. Si autem non fiat quando oportet, vel
5102 secundum quod oportet, est vitium per defectum, ut patet in
5103 transgredientibus votum virginitatis vel paupertatis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q64_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q64_A2-p0.1">Q. 64. A. 2. Whether the mean of moral virtue is the real mean, or the rational mean?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p2">
5104 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the mean of moral virtue is not the rational mean, but the real mean. For the good of moral virtue consists
5105 in its observing the mean. Now, good, as stated in Metaph. ii, text. 8, is in things themselves. Therefore the mean of moral
5106 virtue is a real mean.
5107 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36171" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36171] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
5108 sic proceditur. Videtur quod medium virtutis moralis non sit medium
5109 rationis, sed medium rei. Bonum enim virtutis moralis consistit in
5110 hoc quod est in medio. Bonum autem, ut dicitur in VI Metaphys., est
5111 in rebus ipsis. Ergo medium virtutis moralis est medium rei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p3">
5112 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the reason is a power of apprehension. But moral virtue does not observe a mean between apprehensions, but rather
5113 a mean between operations or passions. Therefore the mean of moral virtue is not the rational, but the real mean.
5114 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36172" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36172] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
5115 ratio est vis apprehensiva. Sed virtus moralis non consistit in
5116 medio apprehensionum; sed magis in medio operationum et passionum.
5117 Ergo medium virtutis moralis non est medium rationis, sed medium
5118 rei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p4">
5119 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a mean that is observed according to arithmetical or geometrical proportion is a real mean. Now such is the mean
5120 of justice, as stated in Ethic. v, 3. Therefore the mean of moral virtue is not the rational, but the real mean.
5121 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36173" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36173] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5122 medium quod accipitur secundum proportionem arithmeticam vel
5123 geometricam, est medium rei. Sed tale est medium iustitiae, ut
5124 dicitur in V Ethic. Ergo medium virtutis moralis non est medium
5125 rationis, sed rei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p5">
5126 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "moral virtue observes the mean fixed, in our regard, by reason."
5127 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36174" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36174] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
5128 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus moralis in
5129 medio consistit quoad nos, determinata ratione</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q64_A2-p6">
5130 <b>I answer that,</b> The rational mean can be understood in two ways. First, according as the mean is observed in the act itself of reason, as
5131 though the very act of reason were made to observe the mean: in this sense, since moral virtue perfects not the act of reason,
5132 but the act of the appetitive power, the mean of moral virtue is not the rational mean. Secondly, the mean of reason may be
5133 considered as that which the reason puts into some particular matter. In this sense every
5134 mean of moral virtue is a rational mean, since, as above stated
5135 <a href="#FS_Q64_A1" id="FS_Q64_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, moral virtue is said to observe the mean, through conformity with right reason.
5136 </p><p id="FS_Q64_A2-p7"> But it happens sometimes that the rational mean is also the real mean: in which case the mean of moral virtue is the real
5137 mean, for instance, in justice. On the other hand, sometimes the rational mean is not the real mean, but is considered in
5138 relation to us: and such is the mean in all the other moral virtues. The reason for this is that justice is about operations,
5139 which deal with external things, wherein the right has to be established simply and absolutely, as stated above
5140 (
5141 <a href="#FS_Q60_A2" id="FS_Q64_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[60], A[2]</a>): wherefore the rational mean in justice is the same as the real mean, in so far, to wit as justice gives to each one his
5142 due, neither more nor less. But the other moral virtues deal with interior passions wherein the right cannot be established
5143 in the same way, since men are variously situated in relation to their passions; hence the rectitude of reason has to be established
5144 in the passions, with due regard to us, who are moved in respect of the
5145 passions.
5146 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 co."><a name="36175" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36175] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5147 dicendum quod medium rationis dupliciter potest intelligi. Uno
5148 modo, secundum quod medium in ipso actu rationis existit, quasi
5149 ipse actus rationis ad medium reducatur. Et sic, quia virtus
5150 moralis non perficit actum rationis, sed actum virtutis
5151 appetitivae; medium virtutis moralis non est medium rationis. Alio
5152 modo potest dici medium rationis id quod a ratione ponitur in
5153 aliqua materia. Et sic omne medium virtutis moralis est medium
5154 rationis, quia, sicut dictum est, virtus moralis dicitur consistere
5155 in medio, per conformitatem ad rationem rectam. Sed quandoque
5156 contingit quod medium rationis est etiam medium rei, et tunc
5157 oportet quod virtutis moralis medium sit medium rei; sicut est in
5158 iustitia. Quandoque autem medium rationis non est medium rei, sed
5159 accipitur per comparationem ad nos, et sic est medium in omnibus
5160 aliis virtutibus moralibus. Cuius ratio est quia iustitia est circa
5161 operationes, quae consistunt in rebus exterioribus, in quibus
5162 rectum institui debet simpliciter et secundum se, ut supra dictum
5163 est, et ideo medium rationis in iustitia est idem cum medio rei,
5164 inquantum scilicet iustitia dat unicuique quod debet, et non plus
5165 nec minus. Aliae vero virtutes morales consistunt circa passiones
5166 interiores, in quibus non potest rectum constitui eodem modo,
5167 propter hoc quod homines diversimode se habent ad passiones, et
5168 ideo oportet quod rectitudo rationis in passionibus instituatur per
5169 respectum ad nos, qui afficimur secundum passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p8"><b>Reply to Objections:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the Objections. For the first two arguments take the rational mean as being in the very
5170 act of reason, while the third argues from the mean of justice.
5171 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36176" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36176] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc
5172 patet responsio ad obiecta. Nam, primae duae rationes procedunt de
5173 medio rationis quod scilicet invenitur in ipso actu rationis.
5174 Tertia vero ratio procedit de medio iustitiae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q64_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q64_A3-p0.1">Q. 64. A. 3. Whether the intellectual virtues observe the mean?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p2">
5175 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the intellectual virtues do not observe the mean. Because moral virtue observes the mean by conforming
5176 to the rule of reason. But the intellectual virtues are in reason itself, so that they seem to have no higher rule. Therefore
5177 the intellectual virtues do not observe the mean.
5178 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36177" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36177] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
5179 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes intellectuales non consistant
5180 in medio. Virtutes enim morales consistunt in medio, inquantum
5181 conformantur regulae rationis. Sed virtutes intellectuales sunt in
5182 ipsa ratione; et sic non videntur habere superiorem regulam. Ergo
5183 virtutes intellectuales non consistunt in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p3">
5184 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the mean of moral virtue is fixed by an intellectual virtue: for it is stated in Ethic. ii, 6, that "virtue observes
5185 the mean appointed by reason, as a prudent man would appoint it." If therefore intellectual virtue also observe the mean,
5186 this mean will have to be appointed for them by another virtue, so that there would be an indefinite series of virtues.
5187 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36178" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36178] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
5188 medium virtutis moralis determinatur a virtute intellectuali,
5189 dicitur enim in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus consistit in medietate
5190 determinata ratione, prout sapiens determinabit</i>. Si igitur
5191 virtus intellectualis iterum consistat in medio, oportet quod
5192 determinetur sibi medium per aliquam aliam virtutem. Et sic
5193 procedetur in infinitum in virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p4">
5194 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a mean is, properly speaking, between contraries, as the Philosopher explains (Metaph. x, text. 22,23). But there
5195 seems to be no contrariety in the intellect; since contraries themselves, as they are in the intellect, are not in opposition
5196 to one another, but are understood together, as white and black, healthy and sick. Therefore there is no mean in the intellectual
5197 virtues.
5198 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36179" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36179] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5199 medium proprie est inter contraria; ut patet per philosophum, in X
5200 Metaphys. Sed in intellectu non videtur esse aliqua contrarietas,
5201 cum etiam ipsa contraria, secundum quod sunt in intellectu, non
5202 sint contraria, sed simul intelligantur, ut album et nigrum, sanum
5203 et aegrum. Ergo in intellectualibus virtutibus non est medium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p5">
5204 <b>On the contrary,</b> Art is an intellectual virtue; and yet there is a mean in art (Ethic. ii, 6). Therefore also intellectual virtue observes
5205 the mean.
5206 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36180" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36180] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
5207 est quod ars est virtus intellectualis, ut dicitur in VI Ethic.; et
5208 tamen artis est aliquod medium, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Ergo etiam
5209 virtus intellectualis consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q64_A3-p6">
5210 <b>I answer that,</b> The good of anything consists in its observing the mean, by conforming with a rule or measure in respect of which it may
5211 happen to be excessive or deficient, as stated above
5212 <a href="#FS_Q64_A1" id="FS_Q64_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now intellectual virtue, like moral virtue, is directed to the good, as stated above (Q[56], A[3]). Hence the good of an
5213 intellectual virtue consists in observing the mean, in so far as it is subject to a measure. Now the good of intellectual
5214 virtue is
5215 the true; in the case of contemplative virtue, it is the true taken absolutely (Ethic. vi, 2); in the case of practical virtue,
5216 it is the true in conformity with a right appetite.
5217 </p><p id="FS_Q64_A3-p7"> Now truth apprehended by our intellect, if we consider it absolutely, is measured by things; since things are the measure
5218 of our intellect, as stated in Metaph. x, text. 5; because there is truth in what we think or say, according as the thing
5219 is so or not. Accordingly the good of speculative intellectual virtue consists in a certain mean, by way of conformity with
5220 things themselves, in so far as the intellect expresses them as being what they are, or as not being what they are
5221 not: and it is in this that the nature of truth consists. There will be excess if something false is affirmed, as though something
5222 were, which in reality it is not: and there will be deficiency if something is falsely denied, and declared not to be, whereas
5223 in reality it is.
5224 </p><p id="FS_Q64_A3-p8"> The truth of practical intellectual virtue, if we consider it in relation to things, is by way of that which is measured;
5225 so that both in practical and in speculative intellectual virtues, the mean consists in conformity with things. But if we
5226 consider it in relation to the appetite, it has the character of a rule and measure. Consequently the rectitude of reason
5227 is the mean of moral virtue, and also the mean of prudence---of prudence as ruling and measuring, of moral virtue, as
5228 ruled and measured by that mean. In like manner the difference between excess and deficiency is to be applied in both cases.
5229 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 co."><a name="36181" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36181] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5230 dicendum quod bonum alicuius rei consistit in medio, secundum quod
5231 conformatur regulae vel mensurae quam contingit transcendere et ab
5232 ea deficere, sicut dictum est. Virtus autem intellectualis
5233 ordinatur ad bonum, sicut et moralis, ut supra dictum est. Unde
5234 secundum quod bonum virtutis intellectualis se habet ad mensuram,
5235 sic se habet ad rationem medii. Bonum autem virtutis intellectualis
5236 est verum, speculativae quidem virtutis, verum absolute, ut in VI
5237 Ethic. dicitur; practicae autem virtutis, verum secundum
5238 conformitatem ad appetitum rectum. Verum autem intellectus nostri
5239 absolute consideratum, est sicut mensuratum a re, res enim est
5240 mensura intellectus nostri, ut dicitur in X Metaphys.; ex eo enim
5241 quod res est vel non est, veritas est in opinione et in oratione.
5242 Sic igitur bonum virtutis intellectualis speculativae consistit in
5243 quodam medio, per conformitatem ad ipsam rem, secundum quod dicit
5244 esse quod est, vel non esse quod non est; in quo ratio veri
5245 consistit. Excessus autem est secundum affirmationem falsam, per
5246 quam dicitur esse quod non est, defectus autem accipitur secundum
5247 negationem falsam, per quam dicitur non esse quod est. Verum autem
5248 virtutis intellectualis practicae, comparatum quidem ad rem, habet
5249 rationem mensurati. Et sic eodem modo accipitur medium per
5250 conformitatem ad rem, in virtutibus intellectualibus practicis,
5251 sicut in speculativis. Sed respectu appetitus, habet rationem
5252 regulae et mensurae. Unde idem medium, quod est virtutis moralis,
5253 etiam est ipsius prudentiae, scilicet rectitudo rationis, sed
5254 prudentiae quidem est istud medium ut regulantis et mensurantis;
5255 virtutis autem moralis, ut mensuratae et regulatae. Similiter
5256 excessus et defectus accipitur diversimode utrobique.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p9">
5257 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Intellectual virtues also have their measure, as stated, and they observe the mean according as they conform to that measure.
5258 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36182" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36182] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
5259 ergo dicendum quod etiam virtus intellectualis habet suam mensuram,
5260 ut dictum est, et per conformitatem ad ipsam, accipitur in ipsa
5261 medium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p10">
5262 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> There is no need for an indefinite series of virtues: because the measure and rule of intellectual virtue is not another
5263 kind of virtue, but things themselves.
5264 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36183" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36183] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
5265 dicendum quod non est necesse in infinitum procedere in virtutibus,
5266 quia mensura et regula intellectualis virtutis non est aliquod
5267 aliud genus virtutis, sed ipsa res.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p11">
5268 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The things themselves that are contrary have no contrariety in the mind, because one is the reason for knowing the other:
5269 nevertheless there is in the intellect contrariety of affirmation and negation, which are contraries, as stated at the end
5270 of Peri Hermenias. For though "to be" and "not to be" are not in contrary, but in contradictory opposition to one another,
5271 so long as we consider their signification in things themselves, for on the one hand we
5272 have "being" and on the other we have simply "non-being"; yet if we refer them to the act of the mind, there is something
5273 positive in both cases. Hence "to be" and "not to be" are contradictory: but the opinion stating that "good is good" is contrary
5274 to the opinion stating that "good is not good": and between two such contraries intellectual virtue observes the mean.
5275 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36184" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36184] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
5276 dicendum quod ipsae res contrariae non habent contrarietatem in
5277 anima, quia unum est ratio cognoscendi alterum, et tamen in
5278 intellectu est contrarietas affirmationis et negationis, quae sunt
5279 contraria, ut dicitur in fine peri hermeneias. Quamvis enim esse et
5280 non esse non sint contraria, sed contradictorie opposita, si
5281 considerentur ipsa significata prout sunt in rebus, quia alterum
5282 est ens, et alterum est pure non ens, tamen si referantur ad actum
5283 animae, utrumque ponit aliquid. Unde esse et non esse sunt
5284 contradictoria, sed opinio qua opinamur quod bonum est bonum, est
5285 contraria opinioni qua opinamur quod bonum non est bonum. Et inter
5286 huiusmodi contraria medium est virtus intellectualis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q64_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q64_A4-p0.1">Q. 64. A. 4. Whether the theological virtues observe the mean?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p2">
5287 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that theological virtue observes the mean. For the good of other virtues consists in their observing the mean.
5288 Now the theological virtues surpass the others in goodness. Therefore much more does theological virtue observe the mean.
5289 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36185" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36185] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
5290 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus theologica consistat in medio.
5291 Bonum enim aliarum virtutum consistit in medio. Sed virtus
5292 theologica excedit in bonitate alias virtutes. Ergo virtus
5293 theologica multo magis est in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p3">
5294 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the mean of moral virtue depends on the appetite being ruled by reason; while the mean of intellectual virtue consists
5295 in the intellect being measured by things. Now theological virtue perfects both intellect and appetite, as stated above (
5296 <a href="#FS_Q62_A3" id="FS_Q64_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[3]</a>). Therefore theological virtue also observes the mean.
5297 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36186" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36186] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
5298 medium virtutis accipitur, moralis quidem secundum quod appetitus
5299 regulatur per rationem; intellectualis vero secundum quod
5300 intellectus noster mensuratur a re. Sed virtus theologica et
5301 perficit intellectum, et appetitum, ut supra dictum est. Ergo etiam
5302 virtus theologica consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p4">
5303 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, hope, which is a theological virtue, is a mean between despair and presumption. Likewise faith holds a middle course
5304 between contrary heresies, as Boethius states (De Duab. Natur. vii): thus, by confessing one Person and two natures in Christ,
5305 we observe the mean between the heresy of Nestorius, who maintained the existence of two persons and two natures, and the
5306 heresy of Eutyches, who held to one person and one nature. Therefore theological virtue
5307 observes the mean.
5308 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36187" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36187] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5309 spes quae est virtus theologica, medium est inter desperationem et
5310 praesumptionem. Similiter etiam fides incedit media inter
5311 contrarias haereses, ut Boetius dicit, in libro de duabus naturis,
5312 quod enim confitemur in Christo unam personam et duas naturas,
5313 medium est inter haeresim Nestorii, qui dicit duas personas et duas
5314 naturas; et haeresim Eutychis, qui dicit unam personam et unam
5315 naturam. Ergo virtus theologica consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p5">
5316 <b>On the contrary,</b> Wherever virtue observes the mean it is possible to sin by excess as well as by deficiency. But there is no sinning by excess
5317 against God, Who is the object of theological virtue: for it is written (
5318 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q64_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.43.33" target="asv">Ecclus. 43:33</a>): "Blessing the Lord, exalt Him as much as you can: for He is above all praise." Therefore theological virtue does not observe
5319 the mean.
5320 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36188" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36188] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
5321 in omnibus in quibus consistit virtus in medio, contingit peccare
5322 per excessum, sicut et per defectum. Sed circa Deum, qui est
5323 obiectum virtutis theologicae, non contingit peccare per excessum,
5324 dicitur enim Eccli. XLIII, <i>benedicentes Deum, exaltate illum
5325 quantum potestis, maior enim est omni laude</i>. Ergo virtus
5326 theologica non consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q64_A4-p6">
5327 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
5328 <a href="#FS_Q64_A1" id="FS_Q64_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the mean of virtue depends on conformity with virtue's rule or measure, in so far as one may exceed or fall short of that
5329 rule. Now the measure of theological virtue may be twofold. One is taken from the very nature of virtue, and thus the measure
5330 and rule of theological virtue is God Himself: because our faith is ruled according to Divine truth; charity, according to
5331 His goodness; hope, according to the
5332 immensity of His omnipotence and loving kindness. This measure surpasses all human power: so that never can we love God as
5333 much as He ought to be loved, nor believe and hope in Him as much as we should. Much less therefore can there be excess in
5334 such things. Accordingly the good of such virtues does not consist in a mean, but increases the more we approach to the summit.
5335 </p><p id="FS_Q64_A4-p7"> The other rule or measure of theological virtue is by comparison with us: for although we cannot be borne towards God as
5336 much as we ought, yet we should approach to Him by believing, hoping and loving, according to the measure of our condition.
5337 Consequently it is possible to find a mean and extremes in theological virtue, accidentally and in reference to us.
5338 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 co."><a name="36189" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36189] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5339 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, medium virtutis accipitur per
5340 conformitatem ad suam regulam vel mensuram, secundum quod contingit
5341 ipsam transcendere vel ab ea deficere. Virtutis autem theologicae
5342 duplex potest accipi mensura. Una quidem secundum ipsam rationem
5343 virtutis. Et sic mensura et regula virtutis theologicae est ipse
5344 Deus, fides enim nostra regulatur secundum veritatem divinam,
5345 caritas autem secundum bonitatem eius, spes autem secundum
5346 magnitudinem omnipotentiae et pietatis eius. Et ista est mensura
5347 excellens omnem humanam facultatem, unde nunquam potest homo tantum
5348 diligere Deum quantum diligi debet, nec tantum credere aut sperare
5349 in ipsum, quantum debet. Unde multo minus potest ibi esse excessus.
5350 Et sic bonum talis virtutis non consistit in medio, sed tanto est
5351 melius, quanto magis acceditur ad summum. Alia vero regula vel
5352 mensura virtutis theologicae est ex parte nostra, quia etsi non
5353 possumus ferri in Deum quantum debemus, debemus tamen ferri in
5354 ipsum credendo, sperando et amando, secundum mensuram nostrae
5355 conditionis. Unde per accidens potest in virtute theologica
5356 considerari medium et extrema, ex parte nostra.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p8">
5357 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The good of intellectual and moral virtues consists in a mean of reason by conformity with a measure that may be exceeded:
5358 whereas this is not so in the case of theological virtue, considered in itself, as stated above.
5359 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36190" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36190] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
5360 ergo dicendum quod bonum virtutum intellectualium et moralium
5361 consistit in medio per conformitatem ad regulam vel mensuram quam
5362 transcendere contingit. Quod non est in virtutibus theologicis, per
5363 se loquendo, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p9">
5364 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Moral and intellectual virtues perfect our intellect and appetite in relation to a created measure and rule; whereas the
5365 theological virtues perfect them in relation to an uncreated rule and measure. Wherefore the comparison fails.
5366 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36191" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36191] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
5367 dicendum quod virtutes morales et intellectuales perficiunt
5368 intellectum et appetitum nostrum in ordine ad mensuram et regulam
5369 creatam, virtutes autem theologicae in ordine ad mensuram et
5370 regulam increatam. Unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p10">
5371 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Hope observes the mean between presumption and despair, in relation to us, in so far, to wit, as a man is said to be presumptuous,
5372 through hoping to receive from God a good in excess of his condition; or to despair through failing to hope for that which
5373 according to his condition he might hope for. But there can be no excess of hope in comparison with God, Whose goodness is
5374 infinite. In like manner faith holds a middle course between contrary
5375 heresies, not by comparison with its object, which is God, in Whom we cannot believe too much; but in so far as human opinion
5376 itself takes a middle position between contrary opinions, as was explained above.
5377 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36192" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36192] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
5378 dicendum quod spes est media inter praesumptionem et desperationem,
5379 ex parte nostra, inquantum scilicet aliquis praesumere dicitur ex
5380 eo quod sperat a Deo bonum quod excedit suam conditionem; vel non
5381 sperat quod secundum suam conditionem sperare posset. Non autem
5382 potest esse superabundantia spei ex parte Dei, cuius bonitas est
5383 infinita. Similiter etiam fides est media inter contrarias
5384 haereses, non per comparationem ad obiectum, quod est Deus, cui non
5385 potest aliquis nimis credere, sed inquantum ipsa opinio humana est
5386 media inter contrarias opiniones, ut ex supradictis patet.</p></div></div></div></div>
5387 <div id="FS_Q65" class="div3">
5388 <h3 id="FS_Q65-p0.1">Q. 65. OF THE CONNECTION OF VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3>
5389 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
5390 <p id="FS_Q65-p2"> We must now consider the connection of virtues: under which head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q65-p3"><a href="#FS_Q65_A1"> (1) Whether the moral virtues are connected with one another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q65-p4"><a href="#FS_Q65_A2"> (2) Whether the moral virtues can be without charity?</a></p><p id="FS_Q65-p5"><a href="#FS_Q65_A3"> (3) Whether charity can be without them?</a></p><p id="FS_Q65-p6"><a href="#FS_Q65_A4"> (4) Whether faith and hope can be without charity?</a></p><p id="FS_Q65-p7"><a href="#FS_Q65_A5"> (5) Whether charity can be without them?</a></p>
5391 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 pr."><a name="36193" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36193]
5392 Iª-IIae q. 65 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
5393 connexione virtutum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quinque. Primo, utrum
5394 virtutes morales sint ad invicem connexae. Secundo, utrum virtutes
5395 morales possint esse sine caritate. Tertio, utrum caritas possit
5396 esse sine eis. Quarto, utrum fides et spes possint esse sine
5397 caritate. Quinto, utrum caritas possit esse sine eis.</p></div></div></div>
5398 <div id="FS_Q65_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A1-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 1. Whether the moral virtues are connected with one another?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p2">
5399 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the moral virtues are not connected with one another. Because moral virtues are sometimes caused by the
5400 exercise of acts, as is proved in Ethic. ii, 1,2. But man can exercise himself in the acts of one virtue, without exercising
5401 himself in the acts of some other virtue. Therefore it is possible to have one moral virtue without another.
5402 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36194" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36194] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
5403 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non sint ex
5404 necessitate connexae. Virtutes enim morales quandoque causantur ex
5405 exercitio actuum, ut probatur in II Ethic. Sed homo potest
5406 exercitari in actibus alicuius virtutis sine hoc quod exercitetur
5407 in actibus alterius virtutis. Ergo una virtus moralis potest haberi
5408 sine altera.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p3">
5409 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, magnificence and magnanimity are moral virtues. Now a man may have other moral virtues without having magnificence
5410 or magnanimity: for the Philosopher says (Ethic. iv, 2,3) that "a poor man cannot be magnificent," and yet he may have other
5411 virtues; and (Ethic. iv) that "he who is worthy of small things, and so accounts his worth, is modest, but not magnanimous."
5412 Therefore the moral virtues are not connected with one another.
5413 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36195" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36195] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
5414 magnificentia et magnanimitas sunt quaedam virtutes morales. Sed
5415 aliquis potest habere alias virtutes morales, sine hoc quod habeat
5416 magnificentiam et magnanimitatem, dicit enim philosophus, in IV
5417 Ethic., quod inops non potest esse magnificus, qui tamen potest
5418 habere quasdam alias virtutes; et quod <i>ille qui parvis est
5419 dignus, et his se dignificat, temperatus est, magnanimus autem non
5420 est</i>. Ergo virtutes morales non sunt connexae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p4">
5421 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as the moral virtues perfect the appetitive part of the soul, so do the intellectual virtues perfect the intellective
5422 part. But the intellectual virtues are not mutually connected: since we may have one science, without having another. Neither,
5423 therefore, are the moral virtues connected with one another.
5424 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36196" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36196] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5425 sicut virtutes morales perficiunt partem appetitivam animae, ita
5426 virtutes intellectuales perficiunt partem intellectivam. Sed
5427 virtutes intellectuales non sunt connexae, potest enim aliquis
5428 habere unam scientiam, sine hoc quod habeat aliam. Ergo etiam neque
5429 virtutes morales sunt connexae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p5">
5430 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, if the moral virtues are mutually connected, this can only be because they are united together in prudence. But
5431 this does not suffice to connect the moral virtues together. For, seemingly, one may be prudent about things to be done in
5432 relation to one virtue, without being prudent in those that concern another virtue: even as one may have the art of making
5433 certain things, without the art of making certain others. Now prudence is right reason about
5434 things to be done. Therefore the moral virtues are not necessarily connected with one another.
5435 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="36197" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36197] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
5436 si virtutes morales sint connexae, hoc non est nisi quia
5437 connectuntur in prudentia. Sed hoc non sufficit ad connexionem
5438 virtutum moralium. Videtur enim quod aliquis possit esse prudens
5439 circa agibilia quae pertinent ad unam virtutem, sine hoc quod sit
5440 prudens in his quae pertinent ad aliam, sicut etiam aliquis potest
5441 habere artem circa quaedam factibilia, sine hoc quod habeat artem
5442 circa alia. Prudentia autem est recta ratio agibilium. Ergo non est
5443 necessarium virtutes morales esse connexas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p6">
5444 <b>On the contrary,</b> Ambrose says on
5445 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A1-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.20" target="asv"> Lk. 6:20</a>: "The virtues are connected and linked together, so that whoever has one, is seen to have several": and Augustine says (De
5446 Trin. vi, 4) that "the virtues that reside in the human mind are quite inseparable from one another": and Gregory says (Moral.
5447 xxii, 1) that "one virtue without the other is either of no account whatever, or very imperfect": and Cicero says (Quaest.
5448 Tusc. ii): "If you confess to not having
5449 one particular virtue, it must needs be that you have none at all."
5450 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36198" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36198] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
5451 est quod Ambrosius dicit, super Lucam, <i>connexae sibi sunt,
5452 concatenataeque virtutes, ut qui unam habet, plures habere
5453 videatur</i>. Augustinus etiam dicit, in VI de Trin., quod
5454 <i>virtutes quae sunt in animo humano, nullo modo separantur ab
5455 invicem</i>. Et Gregorius dicit, XXII Moral., quod <i>una virtus
5456 sine aliis aut omnino nulla est, aut imperfecta</i>. Et Tullius
5457 dicit, in II de Tuscul. quaest., <i>si unam virtutem confessus es
5458 te non habere, nullam necesse est te habiturum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p7">
5459 <b>I answer that,</b> Moral virtue may be considered either as perfect or as imperfect. An imperfect moral virtue, temperance for instance, or
5460 fortitude, is nothing but an inclination in us to do some kind of good deed, whether such inclination be in us by nature or
5461 by habituation. If we take the moral virtues in this way, they are not connected: since we find men who, by natural temperament
5462 or by being accustomed, are prompt in doing deeds of liberality, but are not prompt in
5463 doing deeds of chastity.
5464 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p8"> But the perfect moral virtue is a habit that inclines us to do a good deed well; and if we take moral virtues in this way,
5465 we must say that they are connected, as nearly as all are agreed in saying. For this two reasons are given, corresponding
5466 to the different ways of assigning the distinction of the cardinal virtues. For, as we stated above (
5467 <a href="#FS_Q61_A3" id="FS_Q65_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[61], AA[3]</a>,4), some distinguish them according to certain general properties of the virtues: for instance, by
5468 saying that discretion belongs to prudence, rectitude to justice, moderation to temperance, and strength of mind to fortitude,
5469 in whatever matter we consider these properties to be. In this way the reason for the connection is evident: for strength
5470 of mind is not commended as virtuous, if it be without moderation or rectitude or discretion: and so forth. This, too, is
5471 the reason assigned for the connection by Gregory, who says (Moral. xxii, 1) that "a virtue cannot be perfect" as a virtue,
5472 "if
5473 isolated from the others: for there can be no true prudence without temperance, justice and fortitude": and he continues to
5474 speak in like manner of the other virtues (cf.
5475 <a href="#FS_Q61_A4" id="FS_Q65_A1-p8.2" shape="rect"> Q[61], A[4]</a>, OBJ[1]). Augustine also gives the same reason (De Trin. vi, 4).
5476 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p9"> Others, however, differentiate these virtues in respect of their matters, and it is in this way that Aristotle assigns the
5477 reason for their connection (Ethic. vi, 13). Because, as stated above (
5478 <a href="#FS_Q58_A4" id="FS_Q65_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[4]</a>), no moral virtue can be without prudence; since it is proper to moral virtue to make a right choice, for it is an elective
5479 habit. Now right choice requires not only the inclination to a due end, which inclination is the direct outcome of moral virtue,
5480 but also correct choice of things conducive to the end, which choice is made by prudence, that counsels, judges, and commands
5481 in those things that are directed to the end. In like manner one cannot have prudence unless one has the moral virtues: since
5482 prudence is "right reason about things to be done," and the starting point of reason is the end of the thing to be done, to
5483 which end man is rightly disposed by moral virtue. Hence, just as we cannot have speculative science unless we have the
5484 understanding of the principles, so neither can we have prudence without the moral virtues: and from this it follows clearly
5485 that the moral virtues are connected with one another.
5486 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 co."><a name="36199" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36199] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5487 dicendum quod virtus moralis potest accipi vel perfecta vel
5488 imperfecta. Imperfecta quidem moralis virtus, ut temperantia vel
5489 fortitudo, nihil aliud est quam aliqua inclinatio in nobis existens
5490 ad opus aliquod de genere bonorum faciendum, sive talis inclinatio
5491 sit in nobis a natura, sive ex assuetudine. Et hoc modo accipiendo
5492 virtutes morales, non sunt connexae, videmus enim aliquem ex
5493 naturali complexione, vel ex aliqua consuetudine, esse promptum ad
5494 opera liberalitatis, qui tamen non est promptus ad opera
5495 castitatis. Perfecta autem virtus moralis est habitus inclinans in
5496 bonum opus bene agendum. Et sic accipiendo virtutes morales,
5497 dicendum est eas connexas esse; ut fere ab omnibus ponitur. Cuius
5498 ratio duplex assignatur, secundum quod diversimode aliqui virtutes
5499 cardinales distinguunt. Ut enim dictum est, quidam distinguunt eas
5500 secundum quasdam generales conditiones virtutum, utpote quod
5501 discretio pertineat ad prudentiam, rectitudo ad iustitiam,
5502 moderantia ad temperantiam, firmitas animi ad fortitudinem, in
5503 quacumque materia ista considerentur. Et secundum hoc, manifeste
5504 apparet ratio connexionis, non enim firmitas habet laudem virtutis,
5505 si sit sine moderatione, vel rectitudine, aut discretione; et eadem
5506 ratio est de aliis. Et hanc rationem connexionis assignat
5507 Gregorius, XXII Moral., dicens quod <i>virtutes, si sint
5508 disiunctae, non possunt esse perfectae</i>, secundum rationem
5509 virtutis, <i>quia nec prudentia vera est quae iusta, temperans et
5510 fortis non est</i>; et idem subdit de aliis virtutibus. Et similem
5511 rationem assignat Augustinus, in VI de Trin. Alii vero distinguunt
5512 praedictas virtutes secundum materias. Et secundum hoc assignatur
5513 ratio connexionis ab Aristotele, in VI Ethic. Quia sicut supra
5514 dictum est, nulla virtus moralis potest sine prudentia haberi, eo
5515 quod proprium virtutis moralis est facere electionem rectam, cum
5516 sit habitus electivus; ad rectam autem electionem non solum
5517 sufficit inclinatio in debitum finem, quod est directe per habitum
5518 virtutis moralis; sed etiam quod aliquis directe eligat ea quae
5519 sunt ad finem, quod fit per prudentiam, quae est consiliativa et
5520 iudicativa et praeceptiva eorum quae sunt ad finem. Similiter etiam
5521 prudentia non potest haberi nisi habeantur virtutes morales, cum
5522 prudentia sit recta ratio agibilium, quae, sicut ex principiis,
5523 procedit ex finibus agibilium, ad quos aliquis recte se habet per
5524 virtutes morales. Unde sicut scientia speculativa non potest haberi
5525 sine intellectu principiorum, ita nec prudentia sine virtutibus
5526 moralibus. Ex quo manifeste sequitur virtutes morales esse
5527 connexas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p10">
5528 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Some moral virtues perfect man as regards his general state, in other words, with regard to those things which have to be
5529 done in every kind of human life. Hence man needs to exercise himself at the same time in the matters of all moral virtues.
5530 And if he exercise himself, by good deeds, in all such matters, he will acquire the habits of all the moral virtues. But if
5531 he exercise himself by good deeds in regard to one matter, but not in regard to
5532 another, for instance, by behaving well in matters of anger, but not in matters of concupiscence; he will indeed acquire a
5533 certain habit of restraining his anger; but this habit will lack the nature of virtue, through the absence of prudence, which
5534 is wanting in matters of concupiscence. In the same way, natural inclinations fail to have the complete character of virtue,
5535 if prudence be lacking.
5536 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p11"> But there are some moral virtues which perfect man with regard to some eminent state, such as magnificence and magnanimity;
5537 and since it does not happen to all in common to be exercised in the matter of such virtues, it is possible for a man to have
5538 the other moral virtues, without actually having the habits of these virtues---provided we speak of acquired virtue. Nevertheless,
5539 when once a man has acquired those other virtues he possesses these in proximate potentiality. Because
5540 when, by practice, a man has acquired liberality in small gifts and expenditure, if he were to come in for a large sum of
5541 money, he would acquire the habit of magnificence with but little practice: even as a geometrician, by dint of little study,
5542 acquires scientific knowledge about some conclusion which had never been presented to his mind before. Now we speak of having
5543 a thing when we are on the point of having it, according to the saying of the Philosopher (Phys. ii, text. 56): "That which
5544 is
5545 scarcely lacking is not lacking at all."
5546 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36200" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36200] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
5547 ergo dicendum quod virtutum moralium quaedam perficiunt hominem
5548 secundum communem statum, scilicet quantum ad ea quae communiter in
5549 omni vita hominum occurrunt agenda. Unde oportet quod homo simul
5550 exercitetur circa materias omnium virtutum moralium. Et si quidem
5551 circa omnes exercitetur bene operando, acquiret habitus omnium
5552 virtutum moralium. Si autem exercitetur bene operando circa unam
5553 materiam, non autem circa aliam, puta bene se habendo circa iras,
5554 non autem circa concupiscentias; acquiret quidem habitum aliquem ad
5555 refrenandum iras, qui tamen non habebit rationem virtutis, propter
5556 defectum prudentiae, quae circa concupiscentias corrumpitur. Sicut
5557 etiam naturales inclinationes non habent perfectam rationem
5558 virtutis, si prudentia desit. Quaedam vero virtutes morales sunt
5559 quae perficiunt hominem secundum aliquem eminentem statum, sicut
5560 magnificentia, et magnanimitas. Et quia exercitium circa materias
5561 harum virtutum non occurrit unicuique communiter, potest aliquis
5562 habere alias virtutes morales, sine hoc quod habitus harum virtutum
5563 habeat actu, loquendo de virtutibus acquisitis. Sed tamen,
5564 acquisitis aliis virtutibus, habet istas virtutes in potentia
5565 propinqua. Cum enim aliquis per exercitium adeptus est
5566 liberalitatem circa mediocres donationes et sumptus, si superveniat
5567 ei abundantia pecuniarum, modico exercitio acquiret magnificentiae
5568 habitum, sicut geometer modico studio acquirit scientiam alicuius
5569 conclusionis quam nunquam consideravit. Illud autem habere dicimur,
5570 quod in promptu est ut habeamus; secundum illud philosophi, in II
5571 Physic., <i>quod parum deest, quasi nihil deesse videtur</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p12"><b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the Second Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36201" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36201] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Et per hoc
5572 patet responsio ad secundum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p13">
5573 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The intellectual virtues are about divers matters having no relation to one another, as is clearly the case with the various
5574 sciences and arts. Hence we do not observe in them the connection that is to be found among the moral virtues, which are about
5575 passions and operations, that are clearly related to one another. For all the passions have their rise in certain initial
5576 passions, viz. love and hatred, and terminate in certain others, viz. pleasure
5577 and sorrow. In like manner all the operations that are the matter of moral virtue are related to one another, and to the passions.
5578 Hence the whole matter of moral virtues falls under the one rule of prudence.
5579 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p14"> Nevertheless, all intelligible things are related to first principles. And in this way, all the intellectual virtues depend
5580 on the understanding of principles; even as prudence depends on the moral virtues, as stated. On the other hand, the universal
5581 principles which are the object of the virtue of understanding of principles, do not depend on the conclusions, which are
5582 the objects of the other intellectual virtues, as do the moral virtues depend on prudence, because the
5583 appetite, in a fashion, moves the reason, and the reason the appetite, as stated above (
5584 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A1" id="FS_Q65_A1-p14.1" shape="rect">Q[9], A[1]</a>;
5585 <a href="#FS_Q58_A5" id="FS_Q65_A1-p14.2" shape="rect"> Q[58], A[5]</a>, ad 1).
5586 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36202" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36202] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
5587 dicendum quod virtutes intellectuales sunt circa diversas materias
5588 ad invicem non ordinatas, sicut patet in diversis scientiis et
5589 artibus. Et ideo non invenitur in eis connexio quae invenitur in
5590 virtutibus moralibus existentibus circa passiones et operationes,
5591 quae manifeste habent ordinem ad invicem. Nam omnes passiones, a
5592 quibusdam primis procedentes, scilicet amore et odio, ad quasdam
5593 alias terminantur, scilicet delectationem et tristitiam. Et
5594 similiter omnes operationes quae sunt virtutis moralis materia,
5595 habent ordinem ad invicem, et etiam ad passiones. Et ideo tota
5596 materia moralium virtutum sub una ratione prudentiae cadit. Habent
5597 tamen omnia intelligibilia ordinem ad prima principia. Et secundum
5598 hoc, omnes virtutes intellectuales dependent ab intellectu
5599 principiorum; sicut prudentia a virtutibus moralibus, ut dictum
5600 est. Principia autem universalia, quorum est intellectus
5601 principiorum, non dependent a conclusionibus, de quibus sunt
5602 reliquae intellectuales virtutes; sicut morales dependent a
5603 prudentia, eo quod appetitus movet quodammodo rationem, et ratio
5604 appetitum, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p15">
5605 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Those things to which the moral virtues incline, are as the principles of prudence: whereas the products of art are not the
5606 principles, but the matter of art. Now it is evident that, though reason may be right in one part of the matter, and not in
5607 another, yet in no way can it be called right reason, if it be deficient in any principle whatever. Thus, if a man be wrong
5608 about the principle, "A whole is greater than its part," he cannot acquire the
5609 science of geometry, because he must necessarily wander from the truth in his conclusion. Moreover, things "done" are related
5610 to one another, but not things "made," as stated above (ad 3). Consequently the lack of prudence in one department of things
5611 to be done, would result in a deficiency affecting other things to be done: whereas this does not occur in things to be made.
5612 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="36203" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36203] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
5613 dicendum quod ea ad quae inclinant virtutes morales, se habent ad
5614 prudentiam sicut principia, non autem factibilia se habent ad artem
5615 sicut principia, sed solum sicut materia. Manifestum est autem
5616 quod, etsi ratio possit esse recta in una parte materiae, et non in
5617 alia; nullo tamen modo potest dici ratio recta, si sit defectus
5618 cuiuscumque principii. Sicut si quis erraret circa hoc principium,
5619 omne totum est maius sua parte, non posset habere scientiam
5620 geometricam, quia oporteret multum recedere a veritate in
5621 sequentibus. Et praeterea, agibilia sunt ordinata ad invicem; non
5622 autem factibilia, ut dictum est. Et ideo defectus prudentiae circa
5623 unam partem agibilium, induceret defectum etiam circa alia
5624 agibilia. Quod in factibilibus non contingit.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q65_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A2-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 2. Whether moral virtues can be without charity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p2">
5625 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtues can be without charity. For it is stated in the Liber Sentent. Prosperi vii, that "every
5626 virtue save charity may be common to the good and bad." But "charity can be in none except the good," as stated in the same
5627 book. Therefore the other virtues can be had without charity.
5628 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36204" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36204] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
5629 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales possint esse sine
5630 caritate. Dicitur enim in libro sententiarum prosperi, quod
5631 <i>omnis virtus praeter caritatem, potest esse communis bonis et
5632 malis</i>. Sed caritas non potest esse nisi in bonis, ut dicitur
5633 ibidem. Ergo aliae virtutes possunt haberi sine caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p3">
5634 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, moral virtues can be acquired by means of human acts, as stated in Ethic. ii, 1,2, whereas charity cannot be had
5635 otherwise than by infusion, according to
5636 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.5" target="asv"> Rom. 5:5</a>: "The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Who is given to us." Therefore it is possible to have
5637 the other virtues without charity.
5638 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36205" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36205] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
5639 virtutes morales possunt acquiri ex actibus humanis, ut dicitur in
5640 II Ethic. Sed caritas non habetur nisi ex infusione; secundum illud
5641 Rom. V, <i>caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum
5642 sanctum, qui datus est nobis</i>. Ergo aliae virtutes possunt
5643 haberi sine caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p4">
5644 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the moral virtues are connected together, through depending on prudence. But charity does not depend on prudence;
5645 indeed, it surpasses prudence, according to
5646 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.19" target="asv"> Eph. 3:19</a>: "The charity of Christ, which surpasseth all knowledge." Therefore the moral virtues are not connected with charity, and
5647 can be without it.
5648 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36206" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36206] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5649 virtutes morales connectuntur ad invicem, inquantum dependent a
5650 prudentia. Sed caritas non dependet a prudentia; immo prudentiam
5651 excedit, secundum illud Ephes. III, <i>supereminentem scientiae
5652 caritatem Christi</i>. Ergo virtutes morales non connectuntur
5653 caritati, sed sine ea esse possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p5">
5654 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
5655 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.3.14" target="asv">1 Jn. 3:14</a>): "He that loveth not, abideth in death." Now the spiritual life is perfected by the virtues, since it is "by them" that
5656 "we lead a good life," as Augustine states (De Lib. Arb. ii, 17,19). Therefore they cannot be without the love of charity.
5657 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36207" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36207] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
5658 est quod dicitur I Ioan. III, <i>qui non diligit, manet in
5659 morte</i>. Sed per virtutes perficitur vita spiritualis, ipsae enim
5660 sunt quibus recte vivitur, ut Augustinus dicit, in II de Lib.
5661 Arbit. Ergo non possunt esse sine dilectione caritatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A2-p6">
5662 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (Q[63], A[2]), it is possible by means of human works to acquire moral virtues, in so far as they produce
5663 good works that are directed to an end not surpassing the natural power of man: and when they are acquired thus, they can
5664 be without charity, even as they were in many of the Gentiles. But in so far as they produce good works in proportion to a
5665 supernatural last end, thus they have the character of virtue, truly and perfectly; and cannot
5666 be acquired by human acts, but are infused by God. Such like moral virtues cannot be without charity. For it has been stated
5667 above
5668 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q65_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[58], AA[4],5) that the other moral virtues cannot be without prudence; and that prudence cannot be without the moral virtues,
5669 because these latter make man well disposed to certain ends, which are the starting-point of the procedure of prudence. Now
5670 for prudence to proceed aright, it is much more necessary that man be well disposed
5671 towards his ultimate end, which is the effect of charity, than that he be well disposed in respect of other ends, which is
5672 the effect of moral virtue: just as in speculative matters right reason has greatest need of the first indemonstrable principle,
5673 that "contradictories cannot both be true at the same time." It is therefore evident that neither can infused prudence be
5674 without charity; nor, consequently, the other moral virtues, since they cannot be without prudence.
5675 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A2-p7"> It is therefore clear from what has been said that only the infused virtues are perfect, and deserve to be called virtues
5676 simply: since they direct man well to the ultimate end. But the other virtues, those, namely, that are acquired, are virtues
5677 in a restricted sense, but not simply: for they direct man well in respect of the last end in some particular genus of action,
5678 but not in respect of the last end simply. Hence a gloss of Augustine [*Cf. Lib. Sentent. Prosperi cvi.] on
5679 the words, "All that is not of faith is sin" (
5680 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.14.23" target="asv">Rom. 14:23</a>), says: "He that fails to acknowledge the truth, has no true virtue, even if his conduct be good."
5681 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 co."><a name="36208" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36208] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5682 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtutes morales prout sunt
5683 operativae boni in ordine ad finem qui non excedit facultatem
5684 naturalem hominis, possunt per opera humana acquiri. Et sic
5685 acquisitae sine caritate esse possunt, sicut fuerunt in multis
5686 gentilibus. Secundum autem quod sunt operativae boni in ordine ad
5687 ultimum finem supernaturalem, sic perfecte et vere habent rationem
5688 virtutis; et non possunt humanis actibus acquiri, sed infunduntur a
5689 Deo. Et huiusmodi virtutes morales sine caritate esse non possunt.
5690 Dictum est enim supra quod aliae virtutes morales non possunt esse
5691 sine prudentia; prudentia autem non potest esse sine virtutibus
5692 moralibus, inquantum virtutes morales faciunt bene se habere ad
5693 quosdam fines, ex quibus procedit ratio prudentiae. Ad rectam autem
5694 rationem prudentiae multo magis requiritur quod homo bene se habeat
5695 circa ultimum finem, quod fit per caritatem, quam circa alios
5696 fines, quod fit per virtutes morales, sicut ratio recta in
5697 speculativis maxime indiget primo principio indemonstrabili, quod
5698 est contradictoria non simul esse vera. Unde manifestum fit quod
5699 nec prudentia infusa potest esse sine caritate; nec aliae virtutes
5700 morales consequenter, quae sine prudentia esse non possunt. Patet
5701 igitur ex dictis quod solae virtutes infusae sunt perfectae, et
5702 simpliciter dicendae virtutes, quia bene ordinant hominem ad finem
5703 ultimum simpliciter. Aliae vero virtutes, scilicet acquisitae, sunt
5704 secundum quid virtutes, non autem simpliciter, ordinant enim
5705 hominem bene respectu finis ultimi in aliquo genere, non autem
5706 respectu finis ultimi simpliciter. Unde Rom. XIV super illud,
5707 <i>omne quod non est ex fide, peccatum est</i>, dicit Glossa
5708 Augustini, <i>ubi deest agnitio veritatis, falsa est virtus etiam
5709 in bonis moribus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p8">
5710 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue, in the words quoted, denotes imperfect virtue. Else if we take moral virtue in its perfect state, "it makes its possessor
5711 good," and consequently cannot be in the wicked.
5712 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36209" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36209] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
5713 ergo dicendum quod virtutes ibi accipiuntur secundum imperfectam
5714 rationem virtutis. Alioquin, si virtus moralis secundum perfectam
5715 rationem virtutis accipiatur, bonum facit habentem; et per
5716 consequens in malis esse non potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p9">
5717 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument holds good of virtue in the sense of acquired virtue.
5718 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36210" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36210] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
5719 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de virtutibus moralibus
5720 acquisitis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p10">
5721 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Though charity surpasses science and prudence, yet prudence depends on charity, as stated: and consequently so do all the
5722 infused moral virtues.
5723 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36211" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36211] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
5724 dicendum quod, etsi caritas excedat scientiam et prudentiam, tamen
5725 prudentia dependet a caritate, ut dictum est. Et per consequens,
5726 omnes virtutes morales infusae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q65_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A3-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 3. Whether charity can be without moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p2">
5727 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem possible to have charity without the moral virtues. For when one thing suffices for a certain purpose, it is
5728 superfluous to employ others. Now charity alone suffices for the fulfilment of all the works of virtue, as is clear from
5729 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.4" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:4, </a> seqq.: "Charity is patient, is kind," etc. Therefore it seems that if one has charity, other virtues are superfluous.
5730 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36212" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36212] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
5731 sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas sine aliis virtutibus
5732 moralibus haberi possit. Ad id enim ad quod sufficit unum,
5733 indebitum est quod plura ordinentur. Sed sola caritas sufficit ad
5734 omnia opera virtutis implenda, ut patet per id quod dicitur I ad
5735 Cor. XIII, <i>caritas patiens est, benigna est,</i> et cetera. Ergo
5736 videtur quod, habita caritate, aliae virtutes superfluerent.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p3">
5737 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, he that has a habit of virtue easily performs the works of that virtue, and those works are pleasing to him for
5738 their own sake: hence "pleasure taken in a work is a sign of habit" (Ethic. ii, 3). Now many have charity, being free from
5739 mortal sin, and yet they find it difficult to do works of virtue; nor are these works pleasing to them for their own sake,
5740 but only for the sake of charity. Therefore many have charity without the other virtues.
5741 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36213" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36213] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
5742 qui habet habitum virtutis, de facili operatur ea quae sunt
5743 virtutis, et ei secundum se placent, unde et signum habitus est
5744 delectatio quae fit in opere, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed multi
5745 habent caritatem, absque peccato mortali existentes, qui tamen
5746 difficultatem in operibus virtutum patiuntur, neque eis secundum se
5747 placent, sed solum secundum quod referuntur ad caritatem. Ergo
5748 multi habent caritatem, qui non habent alias virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p4">
5749 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, charity is to be found in every saint: and yet there are some saints who are without certain virtues. For Bede says
5750 (on
5751 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.17.10" target="asv"> Lk. 17:10</a>) that the saints are more humbled on account of their not having certain virtues, than rejoiced at the virtues they have.
5752 Therefore, if a man has charity, it does not follow of necessity that he has all the moral virtues.
5753 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36214" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36214] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5754 caritas in omnibus sanctis invenitur. Sed quidam sunt sancti qui
5755 tamen aliquibus virtutibus carent, dicit enim Beda quod sancti
5756 magis humiliantur de virtutibus quas non habent, quam de virtutibus
5757 quas habent, glorientur. Ergo non est necessarium quod qui habet
5758 caritatem, omnes virtutes morales habeat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p5">
5759 <b>On the contrary,</b> The whole Law is fulfilled through charity, for it is written (
5760 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.13.8" target="asv">Rom. 13:8</a>): "He that loveth his neighbor, hath fulfilled the Law." Now it is not possible to fulfil the whole Law, without having all
5761 the moral virtues: since the law contains precepts about all acts of virtue, as stated in Ethic. v, 1,2. Therefore he that
5762 has charity, has all the moral virtues. Moreover, Augustine says in a letter (Epis. clxvii) [*Cf. Serm. xxxix and xlvi
5763 de Temp.] that charity contains all the cardinal virtues.
5764 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36215" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36215] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
5765 est quod per caritatem tota lex impletur, dicitur enim Rom. XIII,
5766 <i>qui diligit proximum, legem implevit</i>. Sed tota lex impleri
5767 non potest nisi per omnes virtutes morales, quia lex praecipit de
5768 omnibus actibus virtutum, ut dicitur in V Ethic. Ergo qui habet
5769 caritatem, habet omnes virtutes morales. Augustinus etiam dicit, in
5770 quadam epistola, quod caritas includit in se omnes virtutes
5771 cardinales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A3-p6">
5772 <b>I answer that,</b> All the moral virtues are infused together with charity. The reason for this is that God operates no less perfectly in works
5773 of grace than in works of nature. Now, in the works of nature, we find that whenever a thing contains a principle of certain
5774 works, it has also whatever is necessary for their execution: thus animals are provided with organs whereby to perform the
5775 actions that their souls empower them to do. Now it is evident that charity, inasmuch as
5776 it directs man to his last end, is the principle of all the good works that are referable to his last end. Wherefore all the
5777 moral virtues must needs be infused together with charity, since it is through them that man performs each different kind
5778 of good work.
5779 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A3-p7"> It is therefore clear that the infused moral virtues are connected, not only through prudence, but also on account of charity:
5780 and, again, that whoever loses charity through mortal sin, forfeits all the infused moral virtues.
5781 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 co."><a name="36216" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36216] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5782 dicendum quod cum caritate simul infunduntur omnes virtutes
5783 morales. Cuius ratio est quia Deus non minus perfecte operatur in
5784 operibus gratiae, quam in operibus naturae. Sic autem videmus in
5785 operibus naturae, quod non invenitur principium aliquorum operum in
5786 aliqua re, quin inveniantur in ea quae sunt necessaria ad huiusmodi
5787 opera perficienda, sicut in animalibus inveniuntur organa quibus
5788 perfici possunt opera ad quae peragenda anima habet potestatem.
5789 Manifestum est autem quod caritas, inquantum ordinat hominem ad
5790 finem ultimum, est principium omnium bonorum operum quae in finem
5791 ultimum ordinari possunt. Unde oportet quod cum caritate simul
5792 infundantur omnes virtutes morales, quibus homo perficit singula
5793 genera bonorum operum. Et sic patet quod virtutes morales infusae
5794 non solum habent connexionem propter prudentiam; sed etiam propter
5795 caritatem. Et quod qui amittit caritatem per peccatum mortale,
5796 amittit omnes virtutes morales infusas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p8">
5797 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> In order that the act of a lower power be perfect, not only must there be perfection in the higher, but also in the lower
5798 power: for if the principal agent were well disposed, perfect action would not follow, if the instrument also were not well
5799 disposed. Consequently, in order that man work well in things referred to the end, he needs not only a virtue disposing him
5800 well to the end, but also those virtues which dispose him well to whatever is
5801 referred to the end: for the virtue which regards the end is the chief and moving principle in respect of those things that
5802 are referred to the end. Therefore it is necessary to have the moral virtues together with charity.
5803 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36217" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36217] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
5804 ergo dicendum quod ad hoc quod actus inferioris potentiae sit
5805 perfectus, requiritur quod non solum adsit perfectio in superiori
5806 potentia, sed etiam in inferiori, si enim principale agens debito
5807 modo se haberet, non sequeretur actio perfecta, si instrumentum non
5808 esset bene dispositum. Unde oportet ad hoc quod homo bene operetur
5809 in his quae sunt ad finem, quod non solum habeat virtutem qua bene
5810 se habeat circa finem, sed etiam virtutes quibus bene se habeat
5811 circa ea quae sunt ad finem, nam virtus quae est circa finem, se
5812 habet ut principalis et motiva respectu earum quae sunt ad finem.
5813 Et ideo cum caritate necesse est etiam habere alias virtutes
5814 morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p9">
5815 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It happens sometimes that a man who has a habit, finds it difficult to act in accordance with the habit, and consequently
5816 feels no pleasure and complacency in the act, on account of some impediment supervening from without: thus a man who has a
5817 habit of science, finds it difficult to understand, through being sleepy or unwell. In like manner sometimes the habits of
5818 moral virtue experience difficulty in their works, by reason of certain ordinary
5819 dispositions remaining from previous acts. This difficulty does not occur in respect of acquired moral virtue: because the
5820 repeated acts by which they are acquired, remove also the contrary dispositions.
5821 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36218" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36218] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
5822 dicendum quod quandoque contingit quod aliquis habens habitum,
5823 patitur difficultatem in operando, et per consequens non sentit
5824 delectationem et complacentiam in actu, propter aliquod
5825 impedimentum extrinsecus superveniens, sicut ille qui habet habitum
5826 scientiae, patitur difficultatem in intelligendo, propter
5827 somnolentiam vel aliquam infirmitatem. Et similiter habitus
5828 moralium virtutum infusarum patiuntur interdum difficultatem in
5829 operando, propter aliquas dispositiones contrarias ex
5830 praecedentibus actibus relictas. Quae quidem difficultas non ita
5831 accidit in virtutibus moralibus acquisitis, quia per exercitium
5832 actuum, quo acquiruntur, tolluntur etiam contrariae
5833 dispositiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p10">
5834 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Certain saints are said not to have certain virtues, in so far as they experience difficulty in the acts of those virtues,
5835 for the reason stated; although they have the habits of all the virtues.
5836 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36219" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36219] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
5837 dicendum quod aliqui sancti dicuntur aliquas virtutes non habere,
5838 inquantum patiuntur difficultatem in actibus earum, ratione iam
5839 dicta; quamvis habitus omnium virtutum habeant.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q65_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A4-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 4. Whether faith and hope can be without charity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p2">
5840 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that faith and hope are never without charity. Because, since they are theological virtues, they seem to be
5841 more excellent than even the infused moral virtues. But the infused moral virtues cannot be without charity. Neither therefore
5842 can faith and hope be without charity.
5843 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36220" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36220] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
5844 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fides et spes nunquam sint sine
5845 caritate. Cum enim sint virtutes theologicae, digniores esse
5846 videntur virtutibus moralibus, etiam infusis. Sed virtutes morales
5847 infusae non possunt esse sine caritate. Ergo neque fides et
5848 spes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p3">
5849 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "no man believes unwillingly" as Augustine says (Tract. xxvi in Joan.). But charity is in the will as a perfection
5850 thereof, as stated above (
5851 <a href="#FS_Q62_A3" id="FS_Q65_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[3]</a>). Therefore faith cannot be without charity.
5852 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36221" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36221] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
5853 nullus credit nisi volens, sed caritas est in voluntate ut
5854 Augustinus dicit, super Ioan. Sicut perfectio eius, ut supra dictum
5855 est. Ergo fides non potest esse sine caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p4">
5856 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (Enchiridion viii) that "there can be no hope without love." But love is charity: for it is of this
5857 love that he speaks. Therefore hope cannot be without charity.
5858 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36222" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36222] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5859 Augustinus dicit, in Enchirid., quod <i>spes sine amore esse non
5860 potest</i>. Amor autem est caritas, de hoc enim amore ibi loquitur.
5861 Ergo spes non potest esse sine caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p5">
5862 <b>On the contrary,</b> A gloss on
5863 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.1.2" target="asv"> Mat. 1:2 </a>says that "faith begets hope, and hope, charity." Now the begetter precedes the begotten, and can be without it. Therefore
5864 faith can be without hope; and hope, without charity.
5865 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36223" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36223] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
5866 est quod Matth. I, dicitur in Glossa quod <i>fides generat spem,
5867 spes vero caritatem</i>. Sed generans est prius generato, et potest
5868 esse sine eo. Ergo fides potest esse sine spe; et spes sine
5869 caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A4-p6">
5870 <b>I answer that,</b> Faith and hope, like the moral virtues, can be considered in two ways; first in an inchoate state; secondly, as complete
5871 virtues. For since virtue is directed to the doing of good works, perfect virtue is that which gives the faculty of doing
5872 a perfectly good work, and this consists in not only doing what is good, but also in doing it well. Else, if what is done
5873 is good, but not well done, it will not be perfectly good; wherefore neither will the habit that
5874 is the principle of such an act, have the perfect character of virtue. For instance, if a man do what is just, what he does
5875 is good: but it will not be the work of a perfect virtue unless he do it well, i.e. by choosing rightly, which is the result
5876 of prudence; for which reason justice cannot be a perfect virtue without prudence.
5877 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A4-p7"> Accordingly faith and hope can exist indeed in a fashion without charity: but they have not the perfect character of virtue
5878 without charity. For, since the act of faith is to believe in God; and since to believe is to assent to someone of one's own
5879 free will: to will not as one ought, will not be a perfect act of faith. To will as one ought is the outcome of charity which
5880 perfects the will: since every right movement of the will proceeds from a right love, as Augustine says (De
5881 Civ. Dei xiv, 9). Hence faith may be without charity, but not as a perfect virtue: just as temperance and fortitude can be
5882 without prudence. The same applies to hope. Because the act of hope consists in looking to God for future bliss. This act
5883 is perfect, if it is based on the merits which we have; and this cannot be without charity. But to expect future bliss through
5884 merits which one has not yet, but which one proposes to acquire at some future time, will be an imperfect act; and this is
5885 possible without charity. Consequently, faith and hope can be without charity; yet, without charity, they are not virtues
5886 properly so-called; because the nature of virtue requires that by it, we should not only do what is good, but also that we
5887 should do it well (Ethic. ii, 6).
5888 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 co."><a name="36224" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36224] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5889 dicendum quod fides et spes, sicut et virtutes morales, dupliciter
5890 considerari possunt. Uno modo, secundum inchoationem quandam; alio
5891 modo, secundum perfectum esse virtutis. Cum enim virtus ordinetur
5892 ad bonum opus agendum, virtus quidem perfecta dicitur ex hoc quod
5893 potest in opus perfecte bonum, quod quidem est dum non solum bonum
5894 est quod fit, sed etiam bene fit. Alioquin, si bonum sit quod fit,
5895 non autem bene fiat, non erit perfecte bonum, unde nec habitus qui
5896 est talis operis principium, habebit perfecte rationem virtutis.
5897 Sicut si aliquis operetur iusta, bonum quidem facit, sed non erit
5898 opus perfectae virtutis, nisi hoc bene faciat, idest secundum
5899 electionem rectam, quod est per prudentiam, et ideo iustitia sine
5900 prudentia non potest esse virtus perfecta. Sic igitur fides et spes
5901 sine caritate possunt quidem aliqualiter esse, perfectae autem
5902 virtutis rationem sine caritate non habent. Cum enim fidei opus sit
5903 credere Deo; credere autem sit alicui propria voluntate assentire,
5904 si non debito modo velit, non erit fidei opus perfectum. Quod autem
5905 debito modo velit, hoc est per caritatem, quae perficit voluntatem,
5906 omnis enim rectus motus voluntatis ex recto amore procedit, ut
5907 Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Civ. Dei. Sic igitur fides est quidem
5908 sine caritate, sed non perfecta virtus, sicut temperantia vel
5909 fortitudo sine prudentia. Et similiter dicendum est de spe. Nam
5910 actus spei est expectare futuram beatitudinem a Deo. Qui quidem
5911 actus perfectus est, si fiat ex meritis quae quis habet, quod non
5912 potest esse sine caritate. Si autem hoc expectet ex meritis quae
5913 nondum habet, sed proponit in futurum acquirere, erit actus
5914 imperfectus, et hoc potest esse sine caritate. Et ideo fides et
5915 spes possunt esse sine caritate, sed sine caritate, proprie
5916 loquendo, virtutes non sunt; nam ad rationem virtutis pertinet ut
5917 non solum secundum ipsam aliquod bonum operemur, sed etiam bene, ut
5918 dicitur in II Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p8">
5919 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Moral virtue depends on prudence: and not even infused prudence has the character of prudence without charity; for this involves
5920 the absence of due order to the first principle, viz. the ultimate end. On the other hand faith and hope, as such, do not
5921 depend either on prudence or charity; so that they can be without charity, although they are not virtues without charity,
5922 as stated.
5923 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36225" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36225] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
5924 ergo dicendum quod virtutes morales dependent a prudentia,
5925 prudentia autem infusa nec rationem prudentiae habere potest absque
5926 caritate, utpote deficiente debita habitudine ad primum principium,
5927 quod est ultimus finis. Fides autem et spes, secundum proprias
5928 rationes, nec a prudentia nec a caritate dependent. Et ideo sine
5929 caritate esse possunt; licet non sint virtutes sine caritate, ut
5930 dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p9">
5931 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument is true of faith considered as a perfect virtue.
5932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36226" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36226] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
5933 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de fide quae habet perfectam
5934 rationem virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p10">
5935 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Augustine is speaking here of that hope whereby we look to gain future bliss through merits which we have already; and this
5936 is not without charity.
5937 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36227" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36227] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
5938 dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur ibi de spe, secundum quod aliquis
5939 expectat futuram beatitudinem per merita quae iam habet, quod non
5940 est sine caritate.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q65_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A5-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 5. Whether charity can be without faith and hope?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p2">
5941 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that charity can be without faith and hope. For charity is the love of God. But it is possible for us to love
5942 God naturally, without already having faith, or hope in future bliss. Therefore charity can be without faith and hope.
5943 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36228" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36228] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
5944 sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas possit esse sine fide et spe.
5945 Caritas enim est amor Dei. Sed Deus potest a nobis amari
5946 naturaliter, etiam non praesupposita fide, vel spe futurae
5947 beatitudinis. Ergo caritas potest esse sine fide et spe.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p3">
5948 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, charity is the root of all the virtues, according to
5949 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.17" target="asv"> Eph. 3:17</a>: "Rooted and founded in charity." Now the root is sometimes without branches. Therefore charity can sometimes be without
5950 faith and hope, and the other virtues.
5951 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36229" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36229] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
5952 caritas est radix omnium virtutum; secundum illud Ephes. III, <i>in
5953 caritate radicati et fundati</i>. Sed radix aliquando est sine
5954 ramis. Ergo caritas potest esse aliquando sine fide et spe et aliis
5955 virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p4">
5956 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, there was perfect charity in Christ. And yet He had neither faith nor hope: because He was a perfect comprehensor,
5957 as we shall explain further on (
5958 <a href="TP_ii.html#TP_Q7_A3" id="FS_Q65_A5-p4.1" shape="rect">TP, Q[7], AA[3]</a>,4). Therefore charity can be without faith and hope.
5959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36230" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36230] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
5960 in Christo fuit perfecta caritas. Ipse tamen non habuit fidem et
5961 spem, quia fuit perfectus comprehensor, ut infra dicetur. Ergo
5962 caritas potest esse sine fide et spe.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p5">
5963 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
5964 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Heb.11.6" target="asv">Heb. 11:6</a>): "Without faith it is impossible to please God"; and this evidently belongs most to charity, according to
5965 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.8.17" target="asv"> Prov. 8:17</a>: "I love them that love me." Again, it is by hope that we are brought to charity, as stated above (
5966 <a href="#FS_Q62_A4" id="FS_Q65_A5-p5.3" shape="rect">Q[62], A[4]</a>). Therefore it is not possible to have charity without faith and hope.
5967 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36231" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36231] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
5968 est quod apostolus dicit, Heb. XI, <i>sine fide impossibile est
5969 placere Deo</i>; quod maxime pertinet ad caritatem, ut patet;
5970 secundum illud Proverb. VIII, <i>ego diligentes me diligo</i>. Spes
5971 etiam est quae introducit ad caritatem, ut supra dictum est. Ergo
5972 caritas non potest haberi sine fide et spe.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p6">
5973 <b>I answer that,</b> Charity signifies not only the love of God, but also a certain friendship with Him; which implies, besides love, a certain
5974 mutual return of love, together with mutual communion, as stated in Ethic. viii, 2. That this belongs to charity is evident
5975 from
5976 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.4.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 4:16</a>: "He that abideth in charity, abideth in God, and God in him," and from
5977 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p6.2" href="./asv.html#iCor.1.9" target="asv">1 Cor. 1:9, </a> where it is written: "God is faithful, by Whom you are called unto the
5978 fellowship of His Son." Now this fellowship of man with God, which consists in a certain familiar colloquy with Him, is begun
5979 here, in this life, by grace, but will be perfected in the future life, by glory; each of which things we hold by faith and
5980 hope. Wherefore just as friendship with a person would be impossible, if one disbelieved in, or despaired of, the possibility
5981 of their fellowship or familiar colloquy; so too, friendship with God, which is charity, is impossible without faith, so as
5982 to believe in this fellowship and colloquy with God, and to hope to attain to this fellowship. Therefore charity is quite
5983 impossible without faith and hope.
5984 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 co."><a name="36232" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36232] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
5985 dicendum quod caritas non solum significat amorem Dei, sed etiam
5986 amicitiam quandam ad ipsum; quae quidem super amorem addit mutuam
5987 redamationem cum quadam mutua communicatione, ut dicitur in VIII
5988 Ethic. Et quod hoc ad caritatem pertineat, patet per id quod
5989 dicitur I Ioan. IV, <i>qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus
5990 in eo</i>. Et I ad Cor. I dicitur, <i>fidelis Deus, per quem vocati
5991 estis in societatem filii eius</i>. Haec autem societas hominis ad
5992 Deum, quae est quaedam familiaris conversatio cum ipso, inchoatur
5993 quidem hic in praesenti per gratiam, perficietur autem in futuro
5994 per gloriam, quorum utrumque fide et spe tenetur. Unde sicut
5995 aliquis non posset cum aliquo amicitiam habere, si discrederet vel
5996 desperaret se posse habere aliquam societatem vel familiarem
5997 conversationem cum ipso; ita aliquis non potest habere amicitiam ad
5998 Deum, quae est caritas, nisi fidem habeat, per quam credat
5999 huiusmodi societatem et conversationem hominis cum Deo, et speret
6000 se ad hanc societatem pertinere. Et sic caritas sine fide et spe
6001 nullo modo esse potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p7">
6002 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Charity is not any kind of love of God, but that love of God, by which He is loved as the object of bliss, to which object
6003 we are directed by faith and hope.
6004 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36233" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36233] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
6005 ergo dicendum quod caritas non est qualiscumque amor Dei, sed amor
6006 Dei quo diligitur ut beatitudinis obiectum, ad quod ordinamur per
6007 fidem et spem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p8">
6008 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Charity is the root of faith and hope, in so far as it gives them the perfection of virtue. But faith and hope as such are
6009 the precursors of charity, as stated above (
6010 <a href="#FS_Q62_A4" id="FS_Q65_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[4]</a>), and so charity is impossible without them.
6011 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36234" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36234] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
6012 dicendum quod caritas est radix fidei et spei, inquantum dat eis
6013 perfectionem virtutis. Sed fides et spes, secundum rationem
6014 propriam, praesupponuntur ad caritatem, ut supra dictum est. Et sic
6015 caritas sine eis esse non potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p9">
6016 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In Christ there was neither faith nor hope, on account of their implying an imperfection. But instead of faith, He had manifest
6017 vision, and instead of hope, full comprehension [*See above
6018 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q4_A3" id="FS_Q65_A5-p9.1" shape="rect">, Q[4], A[3]</a>]: so that in Him was perfect charity.
6019 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36235" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36235] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
6020 dicendum quod Christo defuit fides et spes, propter id quod est
6021 imperfectionis in eis. Sed loco fidei, habuit apertam visionem; et
6022 loco spei, plenam comprehensionem. Et sic fuit perfecta caritas in
6023 eo.</p></div></div></div></div>
6024 <div id="FS_Q66" class="div3">
6025 <h3 id="FS_Q66-p0.1">Q. 66. OF EQUALITY AMONG THE VIRTUES (SIX ARTICLES)</h3>
6026 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
6027 <p id="FS_Q66-p2"> We must now consider equality among the virtues: under which head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q66-p3"><a href="#FS_Q66_A1"> (1) Whether one virtue can be greater or less than another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p4"><a href="#FS_Q66_A2"> (2) Whether all the virtues existing together in one subject are equal?</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p5"><a href="#FS_Q66_A3"> (3) Of moral virtue in comparison with intellectual virtue;</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p6"><a href="#FS_Q66_A4"> (4) Of the moral virtues as compared with one another;</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p7"><a href="#FS_Q66_A5"> (5) Of the intellectual virtues in comparison with one another;</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p8"><a href="#FS_Q66_A6"> (6) Of the theological virtues in comparison with one another.</a></p>
6028 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 pr."><a name="36236" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36236]
6029 Iª-IIae q. 66 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
6030 aequalitate virtutum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum
6031 virtus possit esse maior vel minor. Secundo, utrum omnes virtutes
6032 simul in eodem existentes, sint aequales. Tertio, de comparatione
6033 virtutum moralium ad intellectuales. Quarto, de comparatione
6034 virtutum moralium ad invicem. Quinto, de comparatione virtutum
6035 intellectualium ad invicem. Sexto, de comparatione virtutum
6036 theologicarum ad invicem.</p></div></div></div>
6037 <div id="FS_Q66_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A1-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 1. Whether one virtue can be greater or less than another?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p2">
6038 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that one virtue cannot be greater or less than another. For it is written (
6039 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rev.21.16" target="asv">Apoc. 21:16</a>) that the sides of the city of Jerusalem are equal; and a gloss says that the sides denote the virtues. Therefore all virtues
6040 are equal; and consequently one cannot be greater than another.
6041 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36237" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36237] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
6042 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus non possit esse maior vel
6043 minor. Dicitur enim in Apoc. XXI, quod latera civitatis Ierusalem
6044 sunt aequalia. Per haec autem significantur virtutes, ut Glossa
6045 dicit ibidem. Ergo omnes virtutes sunt aequales. Non ergo potest
6046 esse virtus maior virtute.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p3">
6047 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a thing that, by its nature, consists in a maximum, cannot be more or less. Now the nature of virtue consists in
6048 a maximum, for virtue is "the limit of power," as the Philosopher states (De Coelo i, text. 116); and Augustine says (De Lib.
6049 Arb. ii, 19) that "virtues are very great boons, and no one can use them to evil purpose." Therefore it seems that one virtue
6050 cannot be greater or less than another.
6051 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36238" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36238] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
6052 omne illud cuius ratio consistit in maximo, non potest esse maius
6053 vel minus. Sed ratio virtutis consistit in maximo, est enim virtus
6054 ultimum potentiae, ut philosophus dicit in I de caelo; et
6055 Augustinus etiam dicit, in II de Lib. Arb., quod <i>virtutes sunt
6056 maxima bona, quibus nullus potest male uti</i>. Ergo videtur quod
6057 virtus non possit esse maior neque minor.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p4">
6058 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the quantity of an effect is measured by the power of the agent. But perfect, viz. infused virtues, are from God
6059 Whose power is uniform and infinite. Therefore it seems that one virtue cannot be greater than another.
6060 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36239" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36239] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
6061 quantitas effectus pensatur secundum virtutem agentis. Sed virtutes
6062 perfectae, quae sunt virtutes infusae, sunt a Deo, cuius virtus est
6063 uniformis et infinita. Ergo videtur quod virtus non possit esse
6064 maior virtute.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p5">
6065 <b>On the contrary,</b> Wherever there can be increase and greater abundance, there can be inequality. Now virtues admit of greater abundance and
6066 increase: for it is written (
6067 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.5.20" target="asv">Mat. 5:20</a>): "Unless your justice abound more than that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven":
6068 and (
6069 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.15.5" target="asv">Prov. 15:5</a>): "In abundant justice there is the greatest strength [virtus]." Therefore it seems that a virtue can be greater or
6070 less than another.
6071 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36240" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36240] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
6072 ubicumque potest esse augmentum et superabundantia, potest esse
6073 inaequalitas. Sed in virtutibus invenitur superabundantia et
6074 augmentum, dicitur enim Matth. V, <i>nisi abundaverit iustitia
6075 vestra plus quam Scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in
6076 regnum caelorum</i>; et Proverb. XV dicitur, <i>in abundanti
6077 iustitia virtus maxima est</i>. Ergo videtur quod virtus possit
6078 esse maior vel minor.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q66_A1-p6">
6079 <b>I answer that,</b> When it is asked whether one virtue can be greater than another, the question can be taken in two senses. First, as applying
6080 to virtues of different species. In this sense it is clear that one virtue is greater than another; since a cause is always
6081 more excellent than its effect; and among effects, those nearest to the cause are the most excellent. Now it is clear from
6082 what has been said (
6083 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A5" id="FS_Q66_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[5]</a>;
6084 <a href="#FS_Q61_A2" id="FS_Q66_A1-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[61],
6085 A[2]
6086 </a>) that the cause and root of human good is the reason. Hence prudence which perfects the reason, surpasses in goodness the
6087 other moral virtues which perfect the appetitive power, in so far as it partakes of reason. And among these, one is better
6088 than another, according as it approaches nearer to the reason. Consequently justice, which is in the will, excels the remaining
6089 moral virtues; and fortitude, which is in the irascible part, stands before temperance, which is in the
6090 concupiscible, which has a smaller share of reason, as stated in Ethic. vii, 6.
6091 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A1-p7"> The question can be taken in another way, as referring to virtues of the same species. In this way, according to what was
6092 said above (
6093 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q52_A1" id="FS_Q66_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[52], A[1]</a> ), when we were treating of the intensity of habits, virtue may be said to be greater or less in two ways: first, in itself;
6094 secondly with regard to the subject that partakes of it. If we consider it in itself, we shall call it greater or little,
6095 according to the things to which it extends. Now whosoever has a
6096 virtue, e.g. temperance, has it in respect of whatever temperance extends to. But this does not apply to science and art:
6097 for every grammarian does not know everything relating to grammar. And in this sense the Stoics said rightly, as Simplicius
6098 states in his Commentary on the Predicaments, that virtue cannot be more or less, as science and art can; because the nature
6099 of virtue consists in a maximum.
6100 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A1-p8"> If, however, we consider virtue on the part of the subject, it may then be greater or less, either in relation to different
6101 times, or in different men. Because one man is better disposed than another to attain to the mean of virtue which is defined
6102 by right reason; and this, on account of either greater habituation, or a better natural disposition, or a more discerning
6103 judgment of reason, or again a greater gift of grace, which is given to each one "according to the measure of
6104 the giving of Christ," as stated in
6105 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.4.9" target="asv"> Eph. 4:9.</a> And here the Stoics erred, for they held that no man should be deemed virtuous, unless he were, in the highest degree, disposed
6106 to virtue. Because the nature of virtue does not require that man should reach the mean of right reason as though it were
6107 an indivisible point, as the Stoics thought; but it is enough that he should approach the mean, as stated in Ethic. ii, 6.
6108 Moreover, one same indivisible mark is reached more nearly
6109 and more readily by one than by another: as may be seen when several arches aim at a fixed target.
6110 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 co."><a name="36241" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36241] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
6111 dicendum quod cum quaeritur utrum virtus una possit esse maior
6112 alia, dupliciter intelligi potest quaestio. Uno modo, in virtutibus
6113 specie differentibus. Et sic manifestum est quod una virtus est
6114 alia maior. Semper enim est potior causa suo effectu, et in
6115 effectibus, tanto aliquid est potius, quanto est causae
6116 propinquius. Manifestum est autem ex dictis quod causa et radix
6117 humani boni est ratio. Et ideo prudentia, quae perficit rationem,
6118 praefertur in bonitate aliis virtutibus moralibus, perficientibus
6119 vim appetitivam inquantum participat rationem. Et in his etiam
6120 tanto est una altera melior, quanto magis ad rationem accedit. Unde
6121 et iustitia, quae est in voluntate, praefertur aliis virtutibus
6122 moralibus, et fortitudo, quae est in irascibili, praefertur
6123 temperantiae, quae est in concupiscibili, quae minus participat
6124 rationem, ut patet in VII Ethic. Alio modo potest intelligi
6125 quaestio in virtute eiusdem speciei. Et sic, secundum ea quae dicta
6126 sunt supra, cum de intensionibus habituum ageretur, virtus potest
6127 dupliciter dici maior et minor, uno modo, secundum seipsam; alio
6128 modo, ex parte participantis subiecti. Si igitur secundum seipsam
6129 consideretur, magnitudo vel parvitas eius attenditur secundum ea ad
6130 quae se extendit. Quicumque autem habet aliquam virtutem, puta
6131 temperantiam, habet ipsam quantum ad omnia ad quae se temperantia
6132 extendit. Quod de scientia et arte non contingit, non enim
6133 quicumque est grammaticus, scit omnia quae ad grammaticam
6134 pertinent. Et secundum hoc bene dixerunt Stoici, ut Simplicius
6135 dicit in commento praedicamentorum, quod virtus non recipit magis
6136 et minus, sicut scientia vel ars; eo quod ratio virtutis consistit
6137 in maximo. Si vero consideretur virtus ex parte subiecti
6138 participantis, sic contingit virtutem esse maiorem vel minorem,
6139 sive secundum diversa tempora, in eodem; sive in diversis
6140 hominibus. Quia ad attingendum medium virtutis, quod est secundum
6141 rationem rectam, unus est melius dispositus quam alius, vel propter
6142 maiorem assuetudinem, vel propter meliorem dispositionem naturae,
6143 vel propter perspicacius iudicium rationis, aut etiam propter maius
6144 gratiae donum, quod unicuique donatur secundum mensuram donationis
6145 Christi, ut dicitur ad Ephes. IV. Et in hoc deficiebant Stoici,
6146 aestimantes nullum esse virtuosum dicendum, nisi qui summe fuerit
6147 dispositus ad virtutem. Non enim exigitur ad rationem virtutis,
6148 quod attingat rectae rationis medium in indivisibili, sicut Stoici
6149 putabant, sed sufficit prope medium esse, ut in II Ethic. dicitur.
6150 Idem etiam indivisibile signum unus propinquius et promptius
6151 attingit quam alius, sicut etiam patet in sagittatoribus
6152 trahentibus ad certum signum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p9">
6153 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This equality is not one of absolute quantity, but of proportion: because all virtues grow in a man proportionately, as we
6154 shall see further on
6155 <a href="#FS_Q66_A2" id="FS_Q66_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>.
6156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36242" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36242] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
6157 ergo dicendum quod aequalitas illa non est secundum quantitatem
6158 absolutam, sed est secundum proportionem intelligenda, quia omnes
6159 virtutes proportionaliter crescunt in homine, ut infra dicetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p10">
6160 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This "limit" which belongs to virtue, can have the character of something "more" or "less" good, in the ways explained above:
6161 since, as stated, it is not an indivisible limit.
6162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36243" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36243] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
6163 dicendum quod illud ultimum quod pertinet ad virtutem, potest
6164 habere rationem magis vel minus boni secundum praedictos modos, cum
6165 non sit ultimum indivisibile, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p11">
6166 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> God does not work by necessity of nature, but according to the order of His wisdom, whereby He bestows on men various measures
6167 of virtue, according to
6168 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.4.7" target="asv"> Eph. 4:7</a>: "To every one of you [Vulg.: 'us'] is given grace according to the measure of the giving of Christ."
6169 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36244" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36244] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
6170 dicendum quod Deus non operatur secundum necessitatem naturae, sed
6171 secundum ordinem suae sapientiae, secundum quam diversam mensuram
6172 virtutis hominibus largitur, secundum illud ad Ephes. IV,
6173 <i>unicuique vestrum data est gratia secundum mensuram donationis
6174 Christi</i>.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A2-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 2. Whether all the virtues that are together in one man, are equal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p2">
6175 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the virtues in one same man are not all equally intense. For the Apostle says (
6176 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.7.7" target="asv">1 Cor. 7:7</a>): "Everyone hath his proper gift from God; one after this manner, and another after that." Now one gift would not be more
6177 proper than another to a man, if God infused all the virtues equally into each man. Therefore it seems that the virtues are
6178 not all equal in one and the same man.
6179 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36245" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36245] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
6180 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnes virtutes in uno et eodem
6181 sint aequaliter intensae. Dicit enim apostolus, I ad Cor. VII,
6182 <i>unusquisque habet proprium donum a Deo, alius quidem sic, alius
6183 autem sic</i>. Non esset autem unum donum magis proprium alicui
6184 quam aliud, si omnes virtutes dono Dei infusas quilibet aequaliter
6185 haberet. Ergo videtur quod non omnes virtutes sint aequales in uno
6186 et eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p3">
6187 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if all the virtues were equally intense in one and the same man, it would follow that whoever surpasses another
6188 in one virtue, would surpass him in all the others. But this is clearly not the case: since various saints are specially praised
6189 for different virtues; e.g. Abraham for faith (
6190 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.4" target="asv">Rom. 4</a>), Moses for his meekness (
6191 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A2-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Num.7.3" target="asv">Num. 7:3</a>), Job for his patience (
6192 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A2-p3.3" href="./asv.html#Tob.2.12" target="asv">Tob. 2:12</a>). This is why of each Confessor the Church sings:
6193 "There was not found his like in keeping the law of the most High," [*See Lesson in the Mass Statuit (Dominican Missal)],
6194 since each one was remarkable for some virtue or other. Therefore the virtues are not all equal in one and the same man.
6195 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36246" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36246] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
6196 si omnes virtutes essent aeque intensae in uno et eodem, sequeretur
6197 quod quicumque excederet aliquem in una virtute, excederet ipsum in
6198 omnibus aliis virtutibus. Sed hoc patet esse falsum, quia diversi
6199 sancti de diversis virtutibus praecipue laudantur; sicut Abraham de
6200 fide, Moyses de mansuetudine, Iob de patientia. Unde et de quolibet
6201 confessore cantatur in Ecclesia, <i>non est inventus similis illi,
6202 qui conservaret legem excelsi</i>; eo quod quilibet habuit
6203 praerogativam alicuius virtutis. Non ergo omnes virtutes sunt
6204 aequales in uno et eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p4">
6205 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the more intense a habit is, the greater one's pleasure and readiness in making use of it. Now experience shows
6206 that a man is more pleased and ready to make use of one virtue than of another. Therefore the virtues are not all equal in
6207 one and the same man.
6208 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36247" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36247] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
6209 quanto habitus est intensior, tanto homo secundum ipsum
6210 delectabilius et promptius operatur. Sed experimento patet quod
6211 unus homo delectabilius et promptius operatur actum unius virtutis
6212 quam actum alterius. Non ergo omnes virtutes sunt aequales in uno
6213 et eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p5">
6214 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Trin. vi, 4) that "those who are equal in fortitude are equal in prudence and temperance," and so on.
6215 Now it would not be so, unless all the virtues in one man were equal. Therefore all virtues are equal in one man.
6216 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36248" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36248] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
6217 est quod Augustinus dicit, in VI de Trin., quod <i>quicumque sunt
6218 aequales in fortitudine, aequales sunt in prudentia et
6219 temperantia</i>; et sic de aliis. Hoc autem non esset, nisi omnes
6220 virtutes unius hominis essent aequales. Ergo omnes virtutes unius
6221 hominis sunt aequales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q66_A2-p6">
6222 <b>I answer that,</b> As explained above
6223 <a href="#FS_Q66_A1" id="FS_Q66_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the comparative greatness of virtues can be understood in two ways. First, as referring to their specific nature: and in
6224 this way there is no doubt that in a man one virtue is greater than another, for example, charity, than faith and hope. Secondly,
6225 it may be taken as referring to the degree of participation by the subject, according as a virtue becomes intense or remiss
6226 in its subject. In this sense all
6227 the virtues in one man are equal with an equality of proportion, in so far as their growth in man is equal: thus the fingers
6228 are unequal in size, but equal in proportion, since they grow in proportion to one another.
6229 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A2-p7"> Now the nature of this equality is to be explained in the same way as the connection of virtues; for equality among virtues
6230 is their connection as to greatness. Now it has been stated above (
6231 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q66_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>) that a twofold connection of virtues may be assigned. The first is according to the opinion of those who understood these
6232 four virtues to be four general properties of virtues, each of which is found together with the other in any matter. In this
6233 way
6234 virtues cannot be said to be equal in any matter unless they have all these properties equal. Augustine alludes to this kind
6235 of equality (De Trin. vi, 4) when he says: "If you say these men are equal in fortitude, but that one is more prudent than
6236 the other; it follows that the fortitude of the latter is less prudent. Consequently they are not really equal in fortitude,
6237 since the former's fortitude is more prudent. You will find that this applies to the other virtues if you run over them all
6238 in
6239 the same way."
6240 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A2-p8"> The other kind of connection among virtues followed the opinion of those who hold these virtues to have their own proper
6241 respective matters (
6242 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q66_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[65] , AA[1]</a>,2). In this way the connection among moral virtues results from prudence, and, as to the infused virtues, from charity, and
6243 not from the inclination, which is on the part of the subject, as stated above (
6244 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q66_A2-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>). Accordingly the nature of the equality among virtues can
6245 also be considered on the part of prudence, in regard to that which is formal in all the moral virtues: for in one and the
6246 same man, so long as his reason has the same degree of perfection, the mean will be proportionately defined according to right
6247 reason in each matter of virtue.
6248 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A2-p9"> But in regard to that which is material in the moral virtues, viz. the inclination to the virtuous act, one may be readier
6249 to perform the act of one virtue, than the act of another virtue, and this either from nature, or from habituation, or again
6250 by the grace of God.
6251 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 co."><a name="36249" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36249] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
6252 dicendum quod quantitas virtutum, sicut ex dictis patet, potest
6253 attendi dupliciter. Uno modo, secundum rationem speciei. Et sic non
6254 est dubium quod una virtus unius hominis sit maior quam alia, sicut
6255 caritas fide et spe. Alio modo potest attendi secundum
6256 participationem subiecti, prout scilicet intenditur vel remittitur
6257 in subiecto. Et secundum hoc, omnes virtutes unius hominis sunt
6258 aequales quadam aequalitate proportionis, inquantum aequaliter
6259 crescunt in homine, sicut digiti manus sunt inaequales secundum
6260 quantitatem, sed sunt aequales secundum proportionem, cum
6261 proportionaliter augeantur. Huiusmodi autem aequalitatis oportet
6262 eodem modo rationem accipere, sicut et connexionis, aequalitas enim
6263 est quaedam connexio virtutum secundum quantitatem. Dictum est
6264 autem supra quod ratio connexionis virtutum dupliciter assignari
6265 potest. Uno modo, secundum intellectum eorum qui intelligunt per
6266 has quatuor virtutes, quatuor conditiones generales virtutum,
6267 quarum una simul invenitur cum aliis in qualibet materia. Et sic
6268 virtus in qualibet materia non potest aequalis dici, nisi habeat
6269 omnes istas conditiones aequales. Et hanc rationem aequalitatis
6270 virtutum assignat Augustinus, in VI de Trin., dicens, <i>si dixeris
6271 aequales esse istos fortitudine, sed illum praestare prudentia;
6272 sequitur quod huius fortitudo minus prudens sit. Ac per hoc, nec
6273 fortitudine aequales sunt, quando est illius fortitudo prudentior.
6274 Atque ita de ceteris virtutibus invenies, si omnes eadem
6275 consideratione percurras</i>. Alio modo assignata est ratio
6276 connexionis virtutum secundum eos qui intelligunt huiusmodi
6277 virtutes habere materias determinatas. Et secundum hoc, ratio
6278 connexionis virtutum moralium accipitur ex parte prudentiae, et ex
6279 parte caritatis quantum ad virtutes infusas, non autem ex parte
6280 inclinationis, quae est ex parte subiecti, ut supra dictum est. Sic
6281 igitur et ratio aequalitatis virtutum potest accipi ex parte
6282 prudentiae, quantum ad id quod est formale in omnibus virtutibus
6283 moralibus, existente enim ratione aequaliter perfecta in uno et
6284 eodem, oportet quod proportionaliter secundum rationem rectam
6285 medium constituatur in qualibet materia virtutum. Quantum vero ad
6286 id quod est materiale in virtutibus moralibus, scilicet
6287 inclinationem ipsam ad actum virtutis; potest esse unus homo magis
6288 promptus ad actum unius virtutis quam ad actum alterius, vel ex
6289 natura, vel ex consuetudine, vel etiam ex gratiae dono.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p10">
6290 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This saying of the Apostle may be taken to refer to the gifts of gratuitous grace, which are not common to all, nor are all
6291 of them equal in the one same subject. We might also say that it refers to the measure of sanctifying grace, by reason of
6292 which one man has all the virtues in greater abundance than another man, on account of his greater abundance of prudence,
6293 or also of charity, in which all the infused virtues are connected.
6294 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36250" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36250] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
6295 ergo dicendum quod verbum apostoli potest intelligi de donis
6296 gratiae gratis datae, quae non sunt communia omnibus, nec omnia
6297 aequalia in uno et eodem. Vel potest dici quod refertur ad mensuram
6298 gratiae gratum facientis; secundum quam unus abundat in omnibus
6299 virtutibus plus quam alius, propter maiorem abundantiam prudentiae,
6300 vel etiam caritatis, in qua connectuntur omnes virtutes
6301 infusae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p11">
6302 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> One saint is praised chiefly for one virtue, another saint for another virtue, on account of his more admirable readiness
6303 for the act of one virtue than for the act of another virtue.
6304 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36251" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36251] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
6305 dicendum quod unus sanctus laudatur praecipue de una virtute, et
6306 alius de alia, propter excellentiorem promptitudinem ad actum unius
6307 virtutis, quam ad actum alterius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p12"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the Third Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36252" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36252] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Et per hoc
6308 etiam patet responsio ad tertium.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A3-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 3. Whether the moral virtues are better than the intellectual virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p2">
6309 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the moral virtues are better than the intellectual. Because that which is more necessary, and more lasting,
6310 is better. Now the moral virtues are "more lasting even than the sciences" (Ethic. i) which are intellectual virtues: and,
6311 moreover, they are more necessary for human life. Therefore they are preferable to the intellectual virtues.
6312 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36253" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36253] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
6313 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales praeemineant
6314 intellectualibus. Quod enim magis est necessarium, et permanentius,
6315 est melius. Sed virtutes morales sunt permanentiores etiam
6316 disciplinis, quae sunt virtutes intellectuales, et sunt etiam magis
6317 necessariae ad vitam humanam. Ergo sunt praeferendae virtutibus
6318 intellectualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p3">
6319 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue is defined as "that which makes its possessor good." Now man is said to be good in respect of moral virtue,
6320 and art in respect of intellectual virtue, except perhaps in respect of prudence alone. Therefore moral is better than intellectual
6321 virtue.
6322 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36254" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36254] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
6323 de ratione virtutis est quod bonum faciat habentem. Sed secundum
6324 virtutes morales dicitur homo bonus, non autem secundum virtutes
6325 intellectuales, nisi forte secundum solam prudentiam. Ergo virtus
6326 moralis est melior quam intellectualis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p4">
6327 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the end is more excellent than the means. But according to Ethic. vi, 12, "moral virtue gives right intention of
6328 the end; whereas prudence gives right choice of the means." Therefore moral virtue is more excellent than prudence, which
6329 is the intellectual virtue that regards moral matters.
6330 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36255" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36255] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
6331 finis est nobilior his quae sunt ad finem. Sed sicut dicitur in VI
6332 Ethic., <i>virtus moralis facit rectam intentionem finis; prudentia
6333 autem facit rectam electionem eorum quae sunt ad finem</i>. Ergo
6334 virtus moralis est nobilior prudentia, quae est virtus
6335 intellectualis circa moralia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p5">
6336 <b>On the contrary,</b> Moral virtue is in that part of the soul which is rational by participation; while intellectual virtue is in the essentially
6337 rational part, as stated in Ethic. i, 13. Now rational by essence is more excellent than rational by participation. Therefore
6338 intellectual virtue is better than moral virtue.
6339 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36256" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36256] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
6340 virtus moralis est in rationali per participationem; virtus autem
6341 intellectualis in rationali per essentiam, sicut dicitur in I
6342 Ethic. Sed rationale per essentiam est nobilius quam rationale per
6343 participationem. Ergo virtus intellectualis est nobilior virtute
6344 morali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q66_A3-p6">
6345 <b>I answer that,</b> A thing may be said to be greater or less in two ways: first, simply; secondly, relatively. For nothing hinders something
6346 from being better simply, e.g. "learning than riches," and yet not better relatively, i.e. "for one who is in want" [*Aristotle,
6347 Topic. iii.]. Now to consider a thing simply is to consider it in its proper specific nature. Accordingly, a virtue takes
6348 its species from its object, as explained above (
6349 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A2" id="FS_Q66_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[54], A[2]</a>;
6350 <a href="#FS_Q60_A1" id="FS_Q66_A3-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[60], A[1]</a>). Hence, speaking simply, that virtue is more excellent, which has the more excellent object. Now it is evident that the
6351 object of the reason is more excellent than the object of the appetite: since the reason apprehends things in the universal,
6352 while the appetite tends to things themselves, whose being is restricted to the particular. Consequently, speaking simply,
6353 the intellectual virtues, which perfect the reason, are more excellent than the moral virtues,
6354 which perfect the appetite.
6355 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A3-p7"> But if we consider virtue in its relation to act, then moral virtue, which perfects the appetite, whose function it is to
6356 move the other powers to act, as stated above (
6357 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A1" id="FS_Q66_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[9], A[1]</a>), is more excellent. And since virtue is so called from its being a principle of action, for it is the perfection of a power,
6358 it follows again that the nature of virtue agrees more with moral than with intellectual virtue, though the intellectual virtues
6359 are more excellent
6360 habits, simply speaking.
6361 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 co."><a name="36257" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36257] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
6362 dicendum quod aliquid potest dici maius vel minus, dupliciter, uno
6363 modo, simpliciter; alio modo, secundum quid. Nihil enim prohibet
6364 aliquid esse melius simpliciter, ut philosophari quam ditari, quod
6365 tamen non est melius secundum quid, idest necessitatem patienti.
6366 Simpliciter autem consideratur unumquodque, quando consideratur
6367 secundum propriam rationem suae speciei. Habet autem virtus speciem
6368 ex obiecto, ut ex dictis patet. Unde, simpliciter loquendo, illa
6369 virtus nobilior est quae habet nobilius obiectum. Manifestum est
6370 autem quod obiectum rationis est nobilius quam obiectum appetitus,
6371 ratio enim apprehendit aliquid in universali; sed appetitus tendit
6372 in res, quae habent esse particulare. Unde, simpliciter loquendo,
6373 virtutes intellectuales, quae perficiunt rationem, sunt nobiliores
6374 quam morales, quae perficiunt appetitum. Sed si consideretur virtus
6375 in ordine ad actum, sic virtus moralis, quae perficit appetitum,
6376 cuius est movere alias potentias ad actum, ut supra dictum est,
6377 nobilior est. Et quia virtus dicitur ex eo quod est principium
6378 alicuius actus, cum sit perfectio potentiae, sequitur etiam quod
6379 ratio virtutis magis competat virtutibus moralibus quam virtutibus
6380 intellectualibus, quamvis virtutes intellectuales sint nobiliores
6381 habitus simpliciter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p8">
6382 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The moral virtues are more lasting than the intellectual virtues, because they are practised in matters pertaining to the
6383 life of the community. Yet it is evident that the objects of the sciences, which are necessary and invariable, are more lasting
6384 than the objects of moral virtue, which are certain particular matters of action. That the moral virtues are more necessary
6385 for human life, proves that they are more excellent, not simply, but relatively.
6386 Indeed, the speculative intellectual virtues, from the very fact that they are not referred to something else, as a useful
6387 thing is referred to an end, are more excellent. The reason for this is that in them we have a kind of beginning of that happiness
6388 which consists in the knowledge of truth, as stated above (
6389 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A6" id="FS_Q66_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[6]</a>).
6390 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36258" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36258] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
6391 ergo dicendum quod virtutes morales sunt magis permanentes quam
6392 intellectuales, propter exercitium earum in his quae pertinent ad
6393 vitam communem. Sed manifestum est quod obiecta disciplinarum, quae
6394 sunt necessaria et semper eodem modo se habentia, sunt
6395 permanentiora quam obiecta virtutum moralium, quae sunt quaedam
6396 particularia agibilia. Quod autem virtutes morales sunt magis
6397 necessariae ad vitam humanam, non ostendit eas esse nobiliores
6398 simpliciter, sed quoad hoc. Quinimmo virtutes intellectuales
6399 speculativae, ex hoc ipso quod non ordinantur ad aliud sicut utile
6400 ordinatur ad finem, sunt digniores. Hoc enim contingit quia
6401 secundum eas quodammodo inchoatur in nobis beatitudo, quae
6402 consistit in cognitione veritatis, sicut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p9">
6403 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The reason why man is said to be good simply, in respect of moral virtue, but not in respect of intellectual virtue, is because
6404 the appetite moves the other powers to their acts, as stated above (
6405 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q66_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[56], A[3]</a>). Wherefore this argument, too, proves merely that moral virtue is better relatively.
6406 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36259" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36259] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
6407 dicendum quod secundum virtutes morales dicitur homo bonus
6408 simpliciter, et non secundum intellectuales, ea ratione, quia
6409 appetitus movet alias potentias ad suum actum, ut supra dictum est.
6410 Unde per hoc etiam non probatur nisi quod virtus moralis sit melior
6411 secundum quid.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p10">
6412 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prudence directs the moral virtues not only in the choice of the means, but also in appointing the end. Now the end of each
6413 moral virtue is to attain the mean in the matter proper to that virtue; which mean is appointed according to the right ruling
6414 of prudence, as stated in Ethic. ii, 6; vi, 13.
6415 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36260" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36260] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
6416 dicendum quod prudentia non solum dirigit virtutes morales in
6417 eligendo ea quae sunt ad finem, sed etiam in praestituendo finem.
6418 Est autem finis uniuscuiusque virtutis moralis attingere medium in
6419 propria materia, quod quidem medium determinatur secundum rectam
6420 rationem prudentiae, ut dicitur in II et VI Ethic.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A4-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 4. Whether justice is the chief of the moral virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p2">
6421 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that justice is not the chief of the moral virtues. For it is better to give of one's own than to pay what
6422 is due. Now the former belongs to liberality, the latter to justice. Therefore liberality is apparently a greater virtue than
6423 justice.
6424 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36261" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36261] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
6425 sic proceditur. Videtur quod iustitia non sit praecipua inter
6426 virtutes morales. Maius enim est dare alicui de proprio, quam
6427 reddere alicui quod ei debetur. Sed primum pertinet ad
6428 liberalitatem; secundum autem ad iustitiam. Ergo videtur quod
6429 liberalitas sit maior virtus quam iustitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p3">
6430 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the chief quality of a thing is, seemingly, that in which it is most perfect. Now, according to
6431 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.1.4" target="asv"> Jam. 1:4, </a> "Patience hath a perfect work." Therefore it would seem that patience is greater than justice.
6432 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36262" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36262] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
6433 illud videtur esse maximum in unoquoque, quod est perfectissimum in
6434 ipso. Sed sicut dicitur Iac. I, <i>patientia opus perfectum
6435 habet</i>. Ergo videtur quod patientia sit maior quam iustitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p4">
6436 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, "Magnanimity has a great influence on every virtue," as stated in Ethic. iv, 3. Therefore it magnifies even justice.
6437 Therefore it is greater than justice.
6438 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36263" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36263] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a>
6439 <i>Praeterea, magnanimitas operatur magnum, in omnibus
6440 virtutibus</i>, ut dicitur in IV Ethic. Ergo magnificat etiam ipsam
6441 iustitiam. Est igitur maior quam iustitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p5">
6442 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. v, 1) that "justice is the most excellent of the virtues."
6443 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36264" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36264] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
6444 est quod philosophus dicit, in V Ethic., quod <i>iustitia est
6445 praeclarissima virtutum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q66_A4-p6">
6446 <b>I answer that,</b> A virtue considered in its species may be greater or less, either simply or relatively. A virtue is said to be greater simply,
6447 whereby a greater rational good shines forth, as stated above
6448 <a href="#FS_Q66_A1" id="FS_Q66_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. In this way justice is the most excellent of all the moral virtues, as being most akin to reason. This is made evident by
6449 considering its subject and its object: its subject, because this is the will, and the will is the rational appetite,
6450 as stated above (Q[8], A[1]; Q[26], A[1]): its object or matter, because it is about operations, whereby man is set in order
6451 not only in himself, but also in regard to another. Hence "justice is the most excellent of virtues" (Ethic. v, 1). Among
6452 the other moral virtues, which are about the passions, the more excellent the matter in which the appetitive movement is subjected
6453 to reason, so much the more does the rational good shine forth in each. Now in things touching man, the chief of all is
6454 life, on which all other things depend. Consequently fortitude which subjects the appetitive movement to reason in matters
6455 of life and death, holds the first place among those moral virtues that are about the passions, but is subordinate to justice.
6456 Hence the Philosopher says (Rhet. 1) that "those virtues must needs be greatest which receive the most praise: since virtue
6457 is a power of doing good. Hence the brave man and the just man are honored more than others; because the former," i.e.
6458 fortitude, "is useful in war, and the latter," i.e. justice, "both in war and in peace." After fortitude comes temperance,
6459 which subjects the appetite to reason in matters directly relating to life, in the one individual, or in the one species,
6460 viz. in matters of food and of sex. And so these three virtues, together with prudence, are called principal virtues, in excellence
6461 also.
6462 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A4-p7"> A virtue is said to be greater relatively, by reason of its helping or adorning a principal virtue: even as substance is
6463 more excellent simply than accident: and yet relatively some particular accident is more excellent than substance in so far
6464 as it perfects substance in some accidental mode of being.
6465 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 co."><a name="36265" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36265] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
6466 dicendum quod virtus aliqua secundum suam speciem potest dici maior
6467 vel minor, vel simpliciter, vel secundum quid. Simpliciter quidem
6468 virtus dicitur maior, secundum quod in ea maius bonum rationis
6469 relucet, ut supra dictum est. Et secundum hoc, iustitia inter omnes
6470 virtutes morales praecellit, tanquam propinquior rationi. Quod
6471 patet et ex subiecto, et ex obiecto. Ex subiecto quidem, quia est
6472 in voluntate sicut in subiecto, voluntas autem est appetitus
6473 rationalis, ut ex dictis patet. Secundum autem obiectum sive
6474 materiam, quia est circa operationes, quibus homo ordinatur non
6475 solum in seipso, sed etiam ad alterum. Unde iustitia est
6476 praeclarissima virtutum, ut dicitur in V Ethic. Inter alias autem
6477 virtutes morales, quae sunt circa passiones, tanto in unaquaque
6478 magis relucet rationis bonum, quanto circa maiora motus appetitivus
6479 subditur rationi. Maximum autem in his quae ad hominem pertinent,
6480 est vita, a qua omnia alia dependent. Et ideo fortitudo, quae
6481 appetitivum motum subdit rationi in his quae ad mortem et vitam
6482 pertinent, primum locum tenet inter virtutes morales quae sunt
6483 circa passiones, tamen ordinatur infra iustitiam. Unde philosophus
6484 dicit, in I Rhetoric., quod <i>necesse est maximas esse virtutes,
6485 quae sunt aliis honoratissimae, siquidem est virtus potentia
6486 benefactiva. Propter hoc, fortes et iustos maxime honorant, haec
6487 quidem enim in bello, scilicet fortitudo; haec autem, scilicet
6488 iustitia, et in bello et in pace utilis est</i>. Post fortitudinem
6489 autem ordinatur temperantia, quae subiicit rationi appetitum circa
6490 ea quae immediate ordinantur ad vitam, vel in eodem secundum
6491 numerum, vel in eodem secundum speciem, scilicet in cibis et
6492 venereis. Et sic istae tres virtutes, simul cum prudentia, dicuntur
6493 esse principales etiam dignitate. Secundum quid autem dicitur
6494 aliqua virtus esse maior, secundum quod adminiculum vel ornamentum
6495 praebet principali virtuti. Sicut substantia est simpliciter
6496 dignior accidente; aliquod tamen accidens est secundum quid dignius
6497 substantia, inquantum perficit substantiam in aliquo esse
6498 accidentali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p8">
6499 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The act of liberality needs to be founded on an act of justice, for "a man is not liberal in giving, unless he gives of his
6500 own" (Polit. ii, 3). Hence there could be no liberality apart from justice, which discerns between "meum" and "tuum": whereas
6501 justice can be without liberality. Hence justice is simply greater than liberality, as being more universal, and as being
6502 its foundation: while liberality is greater relatively since it is an ornament and
6503 an addition to justice.
6504 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36266" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36266] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
6505 ergo dicendum quod actus liberalitatis oportet quod fundetur super
6506 actum iustitiae, <i>non enim esset liberalis datio, si non de
6507 proprio daret</i>, ut in II Polit. dicitur. Unde liberalitas sine
6508 iustitia esse non posset, quae secernit suum a non suo. Iustitia
6509 autem potest esse sine liberalitate. Unde iustitia simpliciter est
6510 maior liberalitate, tanquam communior, et fundamentum ipsius,
6511 liberalitas autem est secundum quid maior, cum sit quidam ornatus
6512 iustitiae, et complementum eius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p9">
6513 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Patience is said to have "a perfect work," by enduring evils, wherein it excludes not only unjust revenge, which is also
6514 excluded by justice; not only hatred, which is also suppressed by charity; nor only anger, which is calmed by gentleness;
6515 but also inordinate sorrow, which is the root of all the above. Wherefore it is more perfect and excellent through plucking
6516 up the root in this matter. It is not, however, more perfect than all the other virtues
6517 simply. Because fortitude not only endures trouble without being disturbed, but also fights against it if necessary. Hence
6518 whoever is brave is patient; but the converse does not hold, for patience is a part of fortitude.
6519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36267" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36267] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
6520 dicendum quod patientia dicitur habere opus perfectum in tolerantia
6521 malorum, in quibus non solum excludit iniustam vindictam, quam
6522 etiam excludit iustitia; neque solum odium quod facit caritas;
6523 neque solum iram, quod facit mansuetudo; sed etiam excludit
6524 tristitiam inordinatam, quae est radix omnium praedictorum. Et ideo
6525 in hoc est perfectior et maior, quod in hac materia extirpat
6526 radicem. Non autem est simpliciter perfectior omnibus aliis
6527 virtutibus. Quia fortitudo non solum sustinet molestias absque
6528 perturbatione, quod est patientiae, sed etiam ingerit se eis, cum
6529 opus fuerit. Unde quicumque est fortis, est patiens, sed non
6530 convertitur, est enim patientia quaedam fortitudinis pars.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p10">
6531 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There can be no magnanimity without the other virtues, as stated in Ethic. iv, 3. Hence it is compared to them as their ornament,
6532 so that relatively it is greater than all the others, but not simply.
6533 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36268" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36268] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
6534 dicendum quod magnanimitas non potest esse nisi aliis virtutibus
6535 praeexistentibus, ut dicitur in IV Ethic. Unde comparatur ad alias
6536 sicut ornatus earum. Et sic secundum quid est maior omnibus aliis,
6537 non tamen simpliciter.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A5-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 5. Whether wisdom is the greatest of the intellectual virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p2">
6538 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that wisdom is not the greatest of the intellectual virtues. Because the commander is greater than the one
6539 commanded. Now prudence seems to command wisdom, for it is stated in Ethic. i, 2 that political science, which belongs to
6540 prudence (Ethic. vi, 8), "orders that sciences should be cultivated in states, and to which of these each individual should
6541 devote himself, and to what extent." Since, then, wisdom is one of the sciences, it seems that
6542 prudence is greater than wisdom.
6543 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36269" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36269] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
6544 sic proceditur. Videtur quod sapientia non sit maxima inter
6545 virtutes intellectuales. Imperans enim maius est eo cui imperatur.
6546 Sed prudentia videtur imperare sapientiae, dicitur enim I Ethic.,
6547 quod <i>quales disciplinarum debitum est esse in civitatibus, et
6548 quales unumquemque addiscere, et usquequo, haec praeordinat</i>,
6549 scilicet politica, quae ad prudentiam pertinet, ut dicitur in VI
6550 Ethic. Cum igitur inter disciplinas etiam sapientia contineatur,
6551 videtur quod prudentia sit maior quam sapientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p3">
6552 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it belongs to the nature of virtue to direct man to happiness: because virtue is "the disposition of a perfect thing
6553 to that which is best," as stated in Phys. vii, text. 17. Now prudence is "right reason about things to be done," whereby
6554 man is brought to happiness: whereas wisdom takes no notice of human acts, whereby man attains happiness. Therefore prudence
6555 is a greater virtue than wisdom.
6556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36270" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36270] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
6557 de ratione virtutis est quod ordinet hominem ad felicitatem, est
6558 enim virtus dispositio perfecti ad optimum, ut dicitur in VII
6559 Physic. Sed prudentia est recta ratio agibilium, per quae homo ad
6560 felicitatem perducitur, sapientia autem non considerat humanos
6561 actus, quibus ad beatitudinem pervenitur. Ergo prudentia est maior
6562 virtus quam sapientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p4">
6563 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the more perfect knowledge is, the greater it seems to be. Now we can have more perfect knowledge of human affairs,
6564 which are the subject of science, than of Divine things, which are the object of wisdom, which is the distinction given by
6565 Augustine (De Trin. xii, 14): because Divine things are incomprehensible, according to
6566 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A5-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Job.26.26" target="asv"> Job 26:26</a>: "Behold God is great, exceeding our knowledge." Therefore science is a greater virtue than
6567 wisdom.
6568 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36271" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36271] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
6569 quanto cognitio est perfectior, tanto videtur esse maior. Sed
6570 perfectiorem cognitionem habere possumus de rebus humanis, de
6571 quibus est scientia, quam de rebus divinis, de quibus est
6572 sapientia, ut distinguit Augustinus in XII de Trin., quia divina
6573 incomprehensibilia sunt, secundum illud Iob XXXVI, <i>ecce Deus
6574 magnus, vincens scientiam nostram</i>. Ergo scientia est maior
6575 virtus quam sapientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p5">
6576 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, knowledge of principles is more excellent than knowledge of conclusions. But wisdom draws conclusions from indemonstrable
6577 principles which are the object of the virtue of understanding, even as other sciences do. Therefore understanding is a greater
6578 virtue than wisdom.
6579 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 arg. 4"><a name="36272" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36272] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
6580 cognitio principiorum est dignior quam cognitio conclusionum. Sed
6581 sapientia concludit ex principiis indemonstrabilibus, quorum est
6582 intellectus; sicut et aliae scientiae. Ergo intellectus est maior
6583 virtus quam sapientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p6">
6584 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. vi, 7) that wisdom is "the head" among "the intellectual virtues."
6585 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36273" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36273] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
6586 est quod philosophus dicit, in VI Ethic., quod sapientia est sicut
6587 caput inter virtutes intellectuales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p7">
6588 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
6589 <a href="#FS_Q66_A3" id="FS_Q66_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, the greatness of a virtue, as to its species, is taken from its object. Now the object of wisdom surpasses the objects of
6590 all the intellectual virtues: because wisdom considers the Supreme Cause, which is God, as stated at the beginning of the
6591 Metaphysics. And since it is by the cause that we judge of an effect, and by the higher cause that we judge of the lower effects;
6592 hence it is that wisdom exercises
6593 judgment over all the other intellectual virtues, directs them all, and is the architect of them all.
6594 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 co."><a name="36274" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36274] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
6595 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, magnitudo virtutis secundum suam
6596 speciem, consideratur ex obiecto. Obiectum autem sapientiae
6597 praecellit inter obiecta omnium virtutum intellectualium,
6598 considerat enim causam altissimam, quae Deus est, ut dicitur in
6599 principio Metaphys. Et quia per causam iudicatur de effectu, et per
6600 causam superiorem de causis inferioribus; inde est quod sapientia
6601 habet iudicium de omnibus aliis virtutibus intellectualibus; et
6602 eius est ordinare omnes; et ipsa est quasi architectonica respectu
6603 omnium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p8">
6604 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Since prudence is about human affairs, and wisdom about the Supreme Cause, it is impossible for prudence to be a greater
6605 virtue than wisdom, "unless," as stated in Ethic. vi, 7, "man were the greatest thing in the world." Wherefore we must say,
6606 as stated in the same book (Ethic. vi), that prudence does not command wisdom, but vice versa: because "the spiritual man
6607 judgeth all things; and he himself is judged by no man" (
6608 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A5-p8.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.2.15" target="asv">1 Cor.
6609 2:15
6610 </a>). For prudence has no business with supreme matters which are the object of wisdom: but its command covers things directed
6611 to wisdom, viz. how men are to obtain wisdom. Wherefore prudence, or political science, is, in this way, the servant of wisdom;
6612 for it leads to wisdom, preparing the way for her, as the doorkeeper for the king.
6613 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36275" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36275] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
6614 ergo dicendum quod, cum prudentia sit circa res humanas, sapientia
6615 vero circa causam altissimam; impossibile est quod prudentia sit
6616 maior virtus quam sapientia, <i>nisi</i>, ut dicitur in VI Ethic.,
6617 <i>maximum eorum quae sunt in mundo, esset homo</i>. Unde dicendum
6618 est, sicut in eodem libro dicitur, quod prudentia non imperat ipsi
6619 sapientiae, sed potius e converso, quia <i>spiritualis iudicat
6620 omnia, et ipse a nemine iudicatur</i>, ut dicitur I ad Cor. II. Non
6621 enim prudentia habet se intromittere de altissimis, quae considerat
6622 sapientia, sed imperat de his quae ordinantur ad sapientiam,
6623 scilicet quomodo homines debeant ad sapientiam pervenire. Unde in
6624 hoc est prudentia, seu politica, ministra sapientiae, introducit
6625 enim ad eam, praeparans ei viam, sicut ostiarius ad regem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p9">
6626 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Prudence considers the means of acquiring happiness, but wisdom considers the very object of happiness, viz. the Supreme
6627 Intelligible. And if indeed the consideration of wisdom were perfect in respect of its object, there would be perfect happiness
6628 in the act of wisdom: but as, in this life, the act of wisdom is imperfect in respect of its principal object, which is God,
6629 it follows that the act of wisdom is a beginning or participation of future
6630 happiness, so that wisdom is nearer than prudence to happiness.
6631 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36276" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36276] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
6632 dicendum quod prudentia considerat ea quibus pervenitur ad
6633 felicitatem, sed sapientia considerat ipsum obiectum felicitatis,
6634 quod est altissimum intelligibile. Et si quidem esset perfecta
6635 consideratio sapientiae respectu sui obiecti, esset perfecta
6636 felicitas in actu sapientiae. Sed quia actus sapientiae in hac vita
6637 est imperfectus respectu principalis obiecti, quod est Deus; ideo
6638 actus sapientiae est quaedam inchoatio seu participatio futurae
6639 felicitatis. Et sic propinquius se habet ad felicitatem quam
6640 prudentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p10">
6641 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As the Philosopher says (De Anima i, text. 1), "one knowledge is preferable to another, either because it is about a higher
6642 object, or because it is more certain." Hence if the objects be equally good and sublime, that virtue will be greater which
6643 possesses more certain knowledge. But a virtue which is less certain about a higher and better object, is preferable to that
6644 which is more certain about an object of inferior degree. Wherefore the
6645 Philosopher says (De Coelo ii, text. 60) that "it is a great thing to be able to know something about celestial beings, though
6646 it be based on weak and probable reasoning"; and again (De Part. Animal. i, 5) that "it is better to know a little about sublime
6647 things, than much about mean things." Accordingly wisdom, to which knowledge about God pertains, is beyond the reach of man,
6648 especially in this life, so as to be his possession: for this "belongs to God alone" (Metaph. i, 2): and yet this
6649 little knowledge about God which we can have through wisdom is preferable to all other knowledge.
6650 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36277" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36277] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
6651 dicendum quod, sicut philosophus dicit, in I de anima, <i>una
6652 notitia praefertur alteri aut ex eo quod est nobiliorum, aut
6653 propter certitudinem</i>. Si igitur subiecta sint aequalia in
6654 bonitate et nobilitate, illa quae est certior, erit maior virtus.
6655 Sed illa quae est minus certa de altioribus et maioribus,
6656 praefertur ei quae est magis certa de inferioribus rebus. Unde
6657 philosophus dicit, in II de caelo, quod magnum est de rebus
6658 caelestibus aliquid posse cognoscere etiam debili et topica
6659 ratione. Et in I de partibus Animal., dicit quod <i>amabile est
6660 magis parvum aliquid cognoscere de rebus nobilioribus quam multa
6661 cognoscere de rebus ignobilioribus</i>. Sapientia igitur ad quam
6662 pertinet Dei cognitio, homini, maxime in statu huius vitae, non
6663 potest perfecte advenire, ut sit quasi eius possessio; sed hoc
6664 solius Dei est, ut dicitur in I Metaphys. Sed tamen illa modica
6665 cognitio quae per sapientiam de Deo haberi potest, omni alii
6666 cognitioni praefertur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p11">
6667 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The truth and knowledge of indemonstrable principles depends on the meaning of the terms: for as soon as we know what is
6668 a whole, and what is a part, we know at once that every whole is greater than its part. Now to know the meaning of being and
6669 non-being, of whole and part, and of other things consequent to being, which are the terms whereof indemonstrable principles
6670 are constituted, is the function of wisdom: since universal being is the proper
6671 effect of the Supreme Cause, which is God. And so wisdom makes use of indemonstrable principles which are the object of understanding,
6672 not only by drawing conclusions from them, as other sciences do, but also by passing its judgment on them, and by vindicating
6673 them against those who deny them. Hence it follows that wisdom is a greater virtue than understanding.
6674 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 ad 4"><a name="36278" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36278] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
6675 dicendum quod veritas et cognitio principiorum indemonstrabilium
6676 dependet ex ratione terminorum, cognito enim quid est totum et quid
6677 pars, statim cognoscitur quod omne totum est maius sua parte.
6678 Cognoscere autem rationem entis et non entis, et totius et partis,
6679 et aliorum quae consequuntur ad ens, ex quibus sicut ex terminis
6680 constituuntur principia indemonstrabilia, pertinet ad sapientiam,
6681 quia ens commune est proprius effectus causae altissimae, scilicet
6682 Dei. Et ideo sapientia non solum utitur principiis
6683 indemonstrabilibus, quorum est intellectus, concludendo ex eis,
6684 sicut aliae scientiae; sed etiam iudicando de eis, et disputando
6685 contra negantes. Unde sequitur quod sapientia sit maior virtus quam
6686 intellectus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A6-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 6. Whether charity is the greatest of the theological virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p2">
6687 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that charity is not the greatest of the theological virtues. Because, since faith is in the intellect, while
6688 hope and charity are in the appetitive power, it seems that faith is compared to hope and charity, as intellectual to moral
6689 virtue. Now intellectual virtue is greater than moral virtue, as was made evident above (
6690 <a href="#FS_Q62_A3" id="FS_Q66_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[3]</a>). Therefore faith is greater than hope and charity.
6691 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36279" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36279] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
6692 sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas non sit maxima inter virtutes
6693 theologicas. Cum enim fides sit in intellectu, spes autem et
6694 caritas in vi appetitiva, ut supra dictum est; videtur quod fides
6695 comparetur ad spem et caritatem, sicut virtus intellectualis ad
6696 moralem. Sed virtus intellectualis est maior morali, ut ex dictis
6697 patet. Ergo fides est maior spe et caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p3">
6698 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, when two things are added together, the result is greater than either one. Now hope results from something added
6699 to charity; for it presupposes love, as Augustine says (Enchiridion viii), and it adds a certain movement of stretching forward
6700 to the beloved. Therefore hope is greater than charity.
6701 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36280" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36280] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
6702 quod se habet ex additione ad aliud, videtur esse maius eo. Sed
6703 spes, ut videtur, se habet ex additione ad caritatem, praesupponit
6704 enim spes amorem, ut Augustinus dicit in Enchirid.; addit autem
6705 quendam motum protensionis in rem amatam. Ergo spes est maior
6706 caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p4">
6707 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a cause is more noble than its effect. Now faith and hope are the cause of charity: for a gloss on
6708 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A6-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.1.3" target="asv"> Mat. 1:3 </a>says that "faith begets hope, and hope charity." Therefore faith and hope are greater than charity.
6709 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36281" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36281] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
6710 causa est potior effectu. Sed fides et spes sunt causa caritatis,
6711 dicitur enim Matth. I, in Glossa, quod <i>fides generat spem, et
6712 spes caritatem</i>. Ergo fides et spes sunt maiores caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p5">
6713 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
6714 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A6-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.13" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:13</a>): "Now there remain faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity."
6715 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36282" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36282] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
6716 est quod apostolus dicit, I ad Cor. XIII, <i>nunc autem manent
6717 fides, spes, caritas, tria haec; maior autem horum est
6718 caritas</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p6">
6719 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
6720 <a href="#FS_Q66_A3" id="FS_Q66_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, the greatness of a virtue, as to its species, is taken from its object. Now, since the three theological virtues look at
6721 God as their proper object, it cannot be said that any one of them is greater than another by reason of its having a greater
6722 object, but only from the fact that it approaches nearer than another to that object; and in this way charity is greater than
6723 the others. Because the others, in their
6724 very nature, imply a certain distance from the object: since faith is of what is not seen, and hope is of what is not possessed.
6725 But the love of charity is of that which is already possessed: since the beloved is, in a manner, in the lover, and, again,
6726 the lover is drawn by desire to union with the beloved; hence it is written (
6727 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A6-p6.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.4.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 4:16</a>): "He that abideth in charity, abideth in God, and God in him."
6728 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 co."><a name="36283" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36283] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
6729 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, magnitudo virtutis secundum
6730 suam speciem, consideratur ex obiecto. Cum autem tres virtutes
6731 theologicae respiciant Deum sicut proprium obiectum, non potest una
6732 earum dici maior altera ex hoc quod sit circa maius obiectum; sed
6733 ex eo quod una se habet propinquius ad obiectum quam alia. Et hoc
6734 modo caritas est maior aliis. Nam aliae important in sui ratione
6735 quandam distantiam ab obiecto, est enim fides de non visis, spes
6736 autem de non habitis. Sed amor caritatis est de eo quod iam
6737 habetur, est enim amatum quodammodo in amante, et etiam amans per
6738 affectum trahitur ad unionem amati; propter quod dicitur I Ioan.
6739 IV, <i>qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p7">
6740 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Faith and hope are not related to charity in the same way as prudence to moral virtue; and for two reasons. First, because
6741 the theological virtues have an object surpassing the human soul: whereas prudence and the moral virtues are about things
6742 beneath man. Now in things that are above man, to love them is more excellent than to know them. Because knowledge is perfected
6743 by the known being in the knower: whereas love is perfected by the lover being
6744 drawn to the beloved. Now that which is above man is more excellent in itself than in man: since a thing is contained according
6745 to the mode of the container. But it is the other way about in things beneath man. Secondly, because prudence moderates the
6746 appetitive movements pertaining to the moral virtues, whereas faith does not moderate the appetitive movement tending to God,
6747 which movement belongs to the theological virtues: it only shows the object. And this appetitive movement towards its
6748 object surpasses human knowledge, according to
6749 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A6-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.19" target="asv"> Eph. 3:19</a>: "The charity of Christ which surpasseth all knowledge."
6750 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36284" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36284] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
6751 ergo dicendum quod non hoc modo se habent fides et spes ad
6752 caritatem, sicut prudentia ad virtutem moralem. Et hoc propter duo.
6753 Primo quidem, quia virtutes theologicae habent obiectum quod est
6754 supra animam humanam, sed prudentia et virtutes morales sunt circa
6755 ea quae sunt infra hominem. In his autem quae sunt supra hominem,
6756 nobilior est dilectio quam cognitio. Perficitur enim cognitio,
6757 secundum quod cognita sunt in cognoscente, dilectio vero, secundum
6758 quod diligens trahitur ad rem dilectam. Id autem quod est supra
6759 hominem, nobilius est in seipso quam sit in homine, quia
6760 unumquodque est in altero per modum eius in quo est. E converso
6761 autem est in his quae sunt infra hominem. Secundo, quia prudentia
6762 moderatur motus appetitivos ad morales virtutes pertinentes, sed
6763 fides non moderatur motum appetitivum tendentem in Deum, qui
6764 pertinet ad virtutes theologicas; sed solum ostendit obiectum.
6765 Motus autem appetitivus in obiectum, excedit cognitionem humanam;
6766 secundum illud ad Ephes. III, <i>supereminentem scientiae caritatem
6767 Christi</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p8">
6768 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Hope presupposes love of that which a man hopes to obtain; and such love is love of concupiscence, whereby he who desires
6769 good, loves himself rather than something else. On the other hand, charity implies love of friendship, to which we are led
6770 by hope, as stated above (
6771 <a href="#FS_Q62_A4" id="FS_Q66_A6-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[4]</a>).
6772 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36285" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36285] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
6773 dicendum quod spes praesupponit amorem eius quod quis adipisci se
6774 sperat, qui est amor concupiscentiae, quo quidem amore magis se
6775 amat qui concupiscit bonum, quam aliquid aliud. Caritas autem
6776 importat amorem amicitiae, ad quam pervenitur spe, ut supra dictum
6777 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p9">
6778 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> An efficient cause is more noble than its effect: but not a disposing cause. For otherwise the heat of fire would be more
6779 noble than the soul, to which the heat disposes the matter. It is in this way that faith begets hope, and hope charity: in
6780 the sense, to wit, that one is a disposition to the other.
6781 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36286" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36286] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
6782 dicendum quod causa perficiens est potior effectu, non autem causa
6783 disponens. Sic enim calor ignis esset potior quam anima, ad quam
6784 disponit materiam, quod patet esse falsum. Sic autem fides generat
6785 spem, et spes caritatem, secundum scilicet quod una disponit ad
6786 alteram.</p></div></div></div></div>
6787 <div id="FS_Q67" class="div3">
6788 <h3 id="FS_Q67-p0.1">Q. 67. OF THE DURATION OF VIRTUES AFTER THIS LIFE (SIX ARTICLES)</h3>
6789 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
6790 <p id="FS_Q67-p2"> We must now consider the duration of virtues after this life, under which head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q67-p3"><a href="#FS_Q67_A1"> (1) Whether the moral virtues remain after this life?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p4"><a href="#FS_Q67_A2"> (2) Whether the intellectual virtues remain?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p5"><a href="#FS_Q67_A3"> (3) Whether faith remains?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p6"><a href="#FS_Q67_A4"> (4) Whether hope remains?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p7"><a href="#FS_Q67_A5"> (5) Whether anything remains of faith or hope?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p8"><a href="#FS_Q67_A6"> (6) Whether charity remains?</a></p>
6791 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 pr."><a name="36287" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36287]
6792 Iª-IIae q. 67 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
6793 duratione virtutum post hanc vitam. Et circa hoc quaeruntur sex.
6794 Primo, utrum virtutes morales maneant post hanc vitam. Secundo,
6795 utrum virtutes intellectuales. Tertio, utrum fides. Quarto, utrum
6796 remaneat spes. Quinto, utrum aliquid fidei maneat, vel spei. Sexto,
6797 utrum maneat caritas.</p></div></div></div>
6798 <div id="FS_Q67_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A1-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 1. Whether the moral virtues remain after this life?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p2">
6799 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the moral virtues doe not remain after this life. For in the future state of glory men will be like angels,
6800 according to
6801 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.22.30" target="asv"> Mat. 22:30.</a> But it is absurd to put moral virtues in the angels [*"Whatever relates to moral action is petty, and unworthy of the gods"
6802 (Ethic. x, 8)], as stated in Ethic. x, 8. Therefore neither in man will there be moral virtues after this life.
6803 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36288" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36288] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
6804 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non maneant post hanc
6805 vitam. Homines enim in statu futurae gloriae erunt similes Angelis,
6806 ut dicitur Matth. XXII. Sed ridiculum est in Angelis ponere
6807 virtutes morales, ut dicitur in X Ethic. Ergo neque in hominibus,
6808 post hanc vitam, erunt virtutes morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p3">
6809 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, moral virtues perfect man in the active life. But the active life does not remain after this life: for Gregory says
6810 (Moral. iv, 18): "The works of the active life pass away from the body." Therefore moral virtues do not remain after this
6811 life.
6812 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36289" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36289] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
6813 virtutes morales perficiunt hominem in vita activa. Sed vita activa
6814 non manet post hanc vitam, dicit enim Gregorius, in VI Moral.,
6815 <i>activae vitae opera cum corpore transeunt</i>. Ergo virtutes
6816 morales non manent post hanc vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p4">
6817 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, temperance and fortitude, which are moral virtues, are in the irrational parts of the soul, as the Philosopher states
6818 (Ethic. iii, 10). Now the irrational parts of the soul are corrupted, when the body is corrupted: since they are acts of bodily
6819 organs. Therefore it seems that the moral virtues do not remain after this life.
6820 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36290" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36290] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
6821 temperantia et fortitudo, quae sunt virtutes morales, sunt
6822 irrationalium partium, ut philosophus dicit, in III Ethic. Sed
6823 irrationales partes animae corrumpuntur, corrupto corpore, eo quod
6824 sunt actus organorum corporalium. Ergo videtur quod virtutes
6825 morales non maneant post hanc vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p5">
6826 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
6827 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.1.15" target="asv">Wis. 1:15</a>) that "justice is perpetual and immortal."
6828 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36291" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36291] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
6829 est quod dicitur Sap. I, quod <i>iustitia perpetua est et
6830 immortalis</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p6">
6831 <b>I answer that,</b> As Augustine says (De Trin. xiv, 9), Cicero held that the cardinal virtues do not remain after this life; and that, as Augustine
6832 says (De Trin. xiv, 9), "in the other life men are made happy by the mere knowledge of that nature, than which nothing is
6833 better or more lovable, that Nature, to wit, which created all others." Afterwards he concludes that these four virtues remain
6834 in the future life, but after a different manner.
6835 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 co."><a name="36292" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36292] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
6836 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Trin., Tullius
6837 posuit post hanc vitam quatuor virtutes cardinales non esse; sed in
6838 alia vita homines esse beatos sola cognitione naturae, in qua nihil
6839 est melius aut amabilius, ut Augustinus dicit ibidem, ea natura
6840 quae creavit omnes naturas. Ipse autem postea determinat huiusmodi
6841 quatuor virtutes in futura vita existere, tamen alio modo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p7"> In order to make this evident, we must note that in these virtues there is a formal element, and a quasi-material element.
6842 The material element in these virtues is a certain inclination of the appetitive part to the passions and operations according
6843 to a certain mode: and since this mode is fixed by reason, the formal element is precisely this order of reason.
6844 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Ad cuius
6845 evidentiam, sciendum est quod in huiusmodi virtutibus aliquid est
6846 formale; et aliquid quasi materiale. Materiale quidem est in his
6847 virtutibus inclinatio quaedam partis appetitivae ad passiones vel
6848 operationes secundum modum aliquem. Sed quia iste modus
6849 determinatur a ratione, ideo formale in omnibus virtutibus est ipse
6850 ordo rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p8"> Accordingly we must say that these moral virtues do not remain in the future life, as regards their material element. For
6851 in the future life there will be no concupiscences and pleasures in matters of food and sex; nor fear and daring about dangers
6852 of death; nor distributions and commutations of things employed in this present life. But, as regards the formal element,
6853 they will remain most perfect, after this life, in the Blessed, in as much as each one's reason will have most
6854 perfect rectitude in regard to things concerning him in respect of that state of life: and his appetitive power will be moved
6855 entirely according to the order of reason, in things pertaining to that same state. Hence Augustine says (De Trin. xiv, 9)
6856 that "prudence will be there without any danger of error; fortitude, without the anxiety of bearing with evil; temperance,
6857 without the rebellion of the desires: so that prudence will neither prefer nor equal any good to God; fortitude will adhere
6858 to
6859 Him most steadfastly; and temperance will delight in Him Who knows no imperfection." As to justice, it is yet more evident
6860 what will be its act in that life, viz. "to be subject to God": because even in this life subjection to a superior is part
6861 of justice.
6862 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Sic igitur dicendum est quod huiusmodi virtutes
6863 morales in futura vita non manent, quantum ad id quod est materiale
6864 in eis. Non enim habebunt in futura vita locum concupiscentiae et
6865 delectationes ciborum et venereorum; neque etiam timores et
6866 audaciae circa pericula mortis; neque etiam distributiones et
6867 communicationes rerum quae veniunt in usum praesentis vitae. Sed
6868 quantum ad id quod est formale, remanebunt in beatis perfectissimae
6869 post hanc vitam, inquantum ratio uniuscuiusque rectissima erit
6870 circa ea quae ad ipsum pertinent secundum statum illum; et vis
6871 appetitiva omnino movebitur secundum ordinem rationis, in his quae
6872 ad statum illum pertinent. Unde Augustinus ibidem dicit quod
6873 <i>prudentia ibi erit sine ullo periculo erroris; fortitudo, sine
6874 molestia tolerandorum malorum; temperantia, sine repugnatione
6875 libidinum. Ut prudentiae sit nullum bonum Deo praeponere vel
6876 aequare; fortitudinis, ei firmissime cohaerere; temperantiae, nullo
6877 defectu noxio delectari</i>. De iustitia vero manifestius est quem
6878 actum ibi habebit, scilicet esse subditum Deo, quia etiam in hac
6879 vita ad iustitiam pertinet esse subditum superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p9">
6880 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The Philosopher is speaking there of these moral virtues, as to their material element; thus he speaks of justice, as regards
6881 "commutations and distributions"; of fortitude, as to "matters of terror and danger"; of temperance, in respect of "lewd desires."
6882 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36293" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36293] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
6883 ergo dicendum quod philosophus loquitur ibi de huiusmodi virtutibus
6884 moralibus, quantum ad id quod materiale est in eis, sicut de
6885 iustitia, quantum ad commutationes et depositiones; de fortitudine,
6886 quantum ad terribilia et pericula; de temperantia, quantum ad
6887 concupiscentias pravas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p10"> <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The same applies to the Second Objection. For those things that concern the active life, belong to the material element of
6888 the virtues.
6889 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36294" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36294] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Et similiter
6890 dicendum est ad secundum. Ea enim quae sunt activae vitae,
6891 materialiter se habent ad virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p11">
6892 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There is a twofold state after this life; one before the resurrection, during which the soul will be separate from the body;
6893 the other, after the resurrection, when the souls will be reunited to their bodies. In this state of resurrection, the irrational
6894 powers will be in the bodily organs, just as they now are. Hence it will be possible for fortitude to be in the irascible,
6895 and temperance in the concupiscible part, in so far as each power will be
6896 perfectly disposed to obey the reason. But in the state preceding the resurrection, the irrational parts will not be in the
6897 soul actually, but only radically in its essence, as stated in the
6898 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q77_A8" id="FS_Q67_A1-p11.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[77], A[8]</a>. Wherefore neither will these virtues be actually, but only in their root, i.e. in the reason and will, wherein are certain
6899 nurseries of these virtues, as stated above (Q[63], A[1]). Justice, however, will remain because it is in the will. Hence
6900 of justice it is
6901 specially said that it is "perpetual and immortal"; both by reason of its subject, since the will is incorruptible; and because
6902 its act will not change, as stated.
6903 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36295" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36295] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
6904 dicendum quod status post hanc vitam est duplex, unus quidem ante
6905 resurrectionem, quando animae erunt a corporibus separatae; alius
6906 autem post resurrectionem, quando animae iterato corporibus suis
6907 unientur. In illo ergo resurrectionis statu, erunt vires
6908 irrationales in organis corporis, sicut et nunc sunt. Unde et
6909 poterit in irascibili esse fortitudo, et in concupiscibili
6910 temperantia, inquantum utraque vis perfecte erit disposita ad
6911 obediendum rationi. Sed in statu ante resurrectionem, partes
6912 irrationales non erunt actu in anima, sed solum radicaliter in
6913 essentia ipsius, ut in primo dictum est. Unde nec huiusmodi
6914 virtutes erunt in actu nisi in radice, scilicet in ratione et
6915 voluntate, in quibus sunt seminalia quaedam harum virtutum, ut
6916 dictum est. Sed iustitia, quae est in voluntate, etiam actu
6917 remanebit. Unde specialiter de ea dictum est quod est perpetua et
6918 immortalis, tum ratione subiecti, quia voluntas incorruptibilis
6919 est; tum etiam propter similitudinem actus, ut prius dictum
6920 est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A2-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 2. Whether the intellectual virtues remain after this life?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p2">
6921 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the intellectual virtues do not remain after this life. For the Apostle says (
6922 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.8" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:8,9</a>) that "knowledge shall be destroyed," and he states the reason to be because "we know in part." Now just as the knowledge
6923 of science is in part, i.e. imperfect; so also is the knowledge of the other intellectual virtues, as long as this life lasts.
6924 Therefore all the intellectual virtues will cease after this life.
6925 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36296" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36296] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
6926 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes intellectuales non maneant
6927 post hanc vitam. Dicit enim apostolus, I ad Cor. XIII, quod
6928 scientia destruetur, et ratio est quia ex parte cognoscimus. Sed
6929 sicut cognitio scientiae est ex parte, idest imperfecta; ita etiam
6930 cognitio aliarum virtutum intellectualium, quandiu haec vita durat.
6931 Ergo omnes virtutes intellectuales post hanc vitam cessabunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p3">
6932 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Categor. vi) that since science is a habit, it is a quality difficult to remove: for it is
6933 not easily lost, except by reason of some great change or sickness. But no bodily change is so great as that of death. Therefore
6934 science and the other intellectual virtues do not remain after death.
6935 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36297" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36297] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
6936 philosophus dicit, in praedicamentis, quod scientia, cum sit
6937 habitus, est qualitas difficile mobilis, non enim de facili
6938 amittitur, nisi ex aliqua forti transmutatione vel aegritudine. Sed
6939 nulla est tanta transmutatio corporis humani sicut per mortem. Ergo
6940 scientia et aliae virtutes intellectuales non manent post hanc
6941 vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p4">
6942 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the intellectual virtues perfect the intellect so that it may perform its proper act well. Now there seems to be
6943 no act of the intellect after this life, since "the soul understands nothing without a phantasm" (De Anima iii, text. 30);
6944 and, after this life, the phantasms do not remain, since their only subject is an organ of the body. Therefore the intellectual
6945 virtues do not remain after this life.
6946 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36298" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36298] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
6947 virtutes intellectuales perficiunt intellectum ad bene operandum
6948 proprium actum. Sed actus intellectus non videtur esse post hanc
6949 vitam, eo quod nihil intelligit anima sine phantasmate, ut dicitur
6950 in III de anima; phantasmata autem post hanc vitam non manent, cum
6951 non sint nisi in organis corporeis. Ergo virtutes intellectuales
6952 non manent post hanc vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p5">
6953 <b>On the contrary,</b> The knowledge of what is universal and necessary is more constant than that of particular and contingent things. Now the
6954 knowledge of contingent particulars remains in man after this life; for instance, the knowledge of what one has done or suffered,
6955 according to
6956 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.16.25" target="asv"> Lk. 16:25</a>: "Son, remember that thou didst receive good things in thy life-time, and likewise Lazarus evil things." Much more, therefore,
6957 does the knowledge of universal and
6958 necessary things remain, which belong to science and the other intellectual virtues.
6959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36299" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36299] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
6960 est quod firmior est cognitio universalium et necessariorum, quam
6961 particularium et contingentium. Sed in homine remanet post hanc
6962 vitam cognitio particularium contingentium, puta eorum quae quis
6963 fecit vel passus est; secundum illud Luc. XVI, <i>recordare quia
6964 recepisti bona in vita tua, et Lazarus similiter mala</i>. Ergo
6965 multo magis remanet cognitio universalium et necessariorum, quae
6966 pertinent ad scientiam et ad alias virtutes intellectuales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q67_A2-p6">
6967 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated in the
6968 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q79_A6" id="FS_Q67_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[79], A[6]</a> some have held that the intelligible species do not remain in the passive intellect except when it actually understands;
6969 and that so long as actual consideration ceases, the species are not preserved save in the sensitive powers which are acts
6970 of bodily organs, viz. in the powers of imagination and memory. Now these powers cease when the body is corrupted: and consequently,
6971 according to this opinion,
6972 neither science nor any other intellectual virtue will remain after this life when once the body is corrupted.
6973 </p><p id="FS_Q67_A2-p7"> But this opinion is contrary to the mind of Aristotle, who states (De Anima iii, text. 8) that "the possible intellect is
6974 in act when it is identified with each thing as knowing it; and yet, even then, it is in potentiality to consider it actually."
6975 It is also contrary to reason, because intelligible species are contained by the "possible" intellect immovably, according
6976 to the mode of their container. Hence the "possible" intellect is called "the abode of the species" (De Anima
6977 iii) because it preserves the intelligible species.
6978 </p><p id="FS_Q67_A2-p8"> And yet the phantasms, by turning to which man understands in this life, by applying the intelligible species to them as
6979 stated in the
6980 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q84_A7" id="FS_Q67_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[84], A[7]</a>;
6981 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q67_A2-p8.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[85], A[1]</a>, ad 5, cease as soon as the body is corrupted. Hence, so far as the phantasms are concerned, which are the quasi-material
6982 element in the intellectual virtues, these latter cease when the body is destroyed: but as regards the intelligible species,
6983 which are in the
6984 "possible" intellect, the intellectual virtues remain. Now the species are the quasi-formal element of the intellectual virtues.
6985 Therefore these remain after this life, as regards their formal element, just as we have stated concerning the moral virtues
6986
6987 <a href="#FS_Q67_A1" id="FS_Q67_A2-p8.3" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>.
6988 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 co."><a name="36300" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36300] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
6989 dicendum quod, sicut in primo dictum est, quidam posuerunt quod
6990 species intelligibiles non permanent in intellectu possibili nisi
6991 quandiu actu intelligit, nec est aliqua conservatio specierum,
6992 cessante consideratione actuali, nisi in viribus sensitivis, quae
6993 sunt actus corporalium organorum, scilicet in imaginativa et
6994 memorativa. Huiusmodi autem vires corrumpuntur, corrupto corpore.
6995 Et ideo secundum hoc, scientia nullo modo post hanc vitam
6996 remanebit, corpore corrupto; neque aliqua alia intellectualis
6997 virtus. Sed haec opinio est contra sententiam Aristotelis, qui in
6998 III de anima dicit quod <i>intellectus possibilis est in actu, cum
6999 fit singula, sicut sciens; cum tamen sit in potentia ad
7000 considerandum in actu</i>. Est etiam contra rationem, quia species
7001 intelligibiles recipiuntur in intellectu possibili immobiliter,
7002 secundum modum recipientis. Unde et intellectus possibilis dicitur
7003 locus specierum, quasi species intelligibiles conservans. Sed
7004 phantasmata, ad quae respiciendo homo intelligit in hac vita,
7005 applicando ad ipsa species intelligibiles, ut in primo dictum est,
7006 corrupto corpore corrumpuntur. Unde quantum ad ipsa phantasmata,
7007 quae sunt quasi materialia in virtutibus intellectualibus, virtutes
7008 intellectuales destruuntur, destructo corpore, sed quantum ad
7009 species intelligibiles, quae sunt in intellectu possibili, virtutes
7010 intellectuales manent. Species autem se habent in virtutibus
7011 intellectualibus sicut formales. Unde intellectuales virtutes
7012 manent post hanc vitam, quantum ad id quod est formale in eis, non
7013 autem quantum ad id quod est materiale, sicut et de moralibus
7014 dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p9">
7015 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The saying of the Apostle is to be understood as referring to the material element in science, and to the mode of understanding;
7016 because, to it, neither do the phantasms remain, when the body is destroyed; nor will science be applied by turning to the
7017 phantasms.
7018 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36301" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36301] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
7019 ergo dicendum quod verbum apostoli est intelligendum quantum ad id
7020 quod est materiale in scientia, et quantum ad modum intelligendi,
7021 quia scilicet neque phantasmata remanebunt, destructo corpore;
7022 neque erit usus scientiae per conversionem ad phantasmata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p10">
7023 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sickness destroys the habit of science as to its material element, viz. the phantasms, but not as to the intelligible species,
7024 which are in the "possible" intellect.
7025 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36302" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36302] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
7026 dicendum quod per aegritudinem corrumpitur habitus scientiae
7027 quantum ad id quod est materiale in eo, scilicet quantum ad
7028 phantasmata, non autem quantum ad species intelligibiles, quae sunt
7029 in intellectu possibili.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p11">
7030 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated in the
7031 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q89_A1" id="FS_Q67_A2-p11.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[89], A[1]</a> the separated soul has a mode of understanding, other than by turning to the phantasms. Consequently science remains, yet
7032 not as to the same mode of operation; as we have stated concerning the moral virtues
7033 <a href="#FS_Q67_A1" id="FS_Q67_A2-p11.2" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>.
7034 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36303" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36303] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
7035 dicendum quod anima separata post mortem habet alium modum
7036 intelligendi quam per conversionem ad phantasmata, ut in primo
7037 dictum est. Et sic scientia manet, non tamen secundum eundem modum
7038 operandi, sicut et de virtutibus moralibus dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A3-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 3. Whether faith remains after this life?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p2">
7039 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that faith remains after this life. Because faith is more excellent than science. Now science remains after
7040 this life, as stated above
7041 <a href="#FS_Q67_A2" id="FS_Q67_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore faith remains also.
7042 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36304" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36304] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
7043 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fides maneat post hanc vitam. Nobilior
7044 enim est fides quam scientia. Sed scientia manet post hanc vitam,
7045 ut dictum est. Ergo et fides.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p3">
7046 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is written (
7047 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.11" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:11</a>): "Other foundation no man can lay, but that which is laid; which is Christ Jesus," i.e. faith in Jesus Christ. Now if the
7048 foundation is removed, that which is built upon it remains no more. Therefore, if faith remains not after this life, no other
7049 virtue remains.
7050 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36305" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36305] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
7051 I ad Cor. III, dicitur, <i>fundamentum aliud nemo potest ponere,
7052 praeter id quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus</i>, idest
7053 fides Christi Iesu. Sed sublato fundamento, non remanet id quod
7054 superaedificatur. Ergo, si fides non remanet post hanc vitam, nulla
7055 alia virtus remaneret.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p4">
7056 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the knowledge of faith and the knowledge of glory differ as perfect from imperfect. Now imperfect knowledge is compatible
7057 with perfect knowledge: thus in an angel there can be "evening" and "morning" knowledge [*Cf.
7058 <a href="FP_vii.html#FP_Q58_A6" id="FS_Q67_A3-p4.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[58], A[6]</a>]; and a man can have science through a demonstrative syllogism, together with opinion through a probable syllogism, about
7059 one same conclusion. Therefore after this life faith also is compatible with
7060 the knowledge of glory.
7061 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36306" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36306] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
7062 cognitio fidei et cognitio gloriae differunt secundum perfectum et
7063 imperfectum. Sed cognitio imperfecta potest esse simul cum
7064 cognitione perfecta, sicut in Angelo simul potest esse cognitio
7065 vespertina cum cognitione matutina; et aliquis homo potest simul
7066 habere de eadem conclusione scientiam per syllogismum
7067 demonstrativum, et opinionem per syllogismum dialecticum. Ergo
7068 etiam fides simul esse potest, post hanc vitam, cum cognitione
7069 gloriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p5">
7070 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
7071 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iiCor.5.6" target="asv">2 Cor. 5:6,7</a>): "While we are in the body, we are absent from the Lord: for we walk by faith and not by sight." But those who are in glory
7072 are not absent from the Lord, but present to Him. Therefore after this life faith does not remain in the life of glory.
7073 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36307" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36307] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
7074 est quod apostolus dicit, II ad Cor. V, <i>quandiu sumus in
7075 corpore, peregrinamur a domino, per fidem enim ambulamus, et non
7076 per speciem</i>. Sed illi qui sunt in gloria, non peregrinantur a
7077 domino, sed sunt ei praesentes. Ergo fides non manet post hanc
7078 vitam in gloria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p6">
7079 <b>I answer that,</b> Opposition is of itself the proper cause of one thing being excluded from another, in so far, to wit, as wherever two things
7080 are opposite to one another, we find opposition of affirmation and negation. Now in some things we find opposition in respect
7081 of contrary forms; thus in colors we find white and black. In others we find opposition in respect of perfection and imperfection:
7082 wherefore in alterations, more and less are considered to be contraries, as when
7083 a thing from being less hot is made more hot (Phys. v, text. 19). And since perfect and imperfect are opposite to one another,
7084 it is impossible for perfection and imperfection to affect the same thing at the same time.
7085 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 co."><a name="36308" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36308] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
7086 dicendum quod oppositio est per se et propria causa quod unum
7087 excludatur ab alio, inquantum scilicet in omnibus oppositis
7088 includitur oppositio affirmationis et negationis. Invenitur autem
7089 in quibusdam oppositio secundum contrarias formas, sicut in
7090 coloribus album et nigrum. In quibusdam autem, secundum perfectum
7091 et imperfectum, unde in alterationibus magis et minus accipiuntur
7092 ut contraria, ut cum de minus calido fit magis calidum, ut dicitur
7093 in V Physic. Et quia perfectum et imperfectum opponuntur,
7094 impossibile est quod simul, secundum idem, sit perfectio et
7095 imperfectio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p7"> Now we must take note that sometimes imperfection belongs to a thing's very nature, and belongs to its species: even as lack
7096 of reason belongs to the very specific nature of a horse and an ox. And since a thing, so long as it remains the same identically,
7097 cannot pass from one species to another, it follows that if such an imperfection be removed, the species of that thing is
7098 changed: even as it would no longer be an ox or a horse, were it to be rational. Sometimes, however, the
7099 imperfection does not belong to the specific nature, but is accidental to the individual by reason of something else; even
7100 as sometimes lack of reason is accidental to a man, because he is asleep, or because he is drunk, or for some like reason;
7101 and it is evident, that if such an imperfection be removed, the thing remains substantially.
7102 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Est autem considerandum quod imperfectio quidem
7103 quandoque est de ratione rei, et pertinet ad speciem ipsius, sicut
7104 defectus rationis pertinet ad rationem speciei equi vel bovis. Et
7105 quia unum et idem numero manens non potest transferri de una specie
7106 in aliam, inde est quod, tali imperfectione sublata, tollitur
7107 species rei, sicut iam non esset bos vel equus, si esset
7108 rationalis. Quandoque vero imperfectio non pertinet ad rationem
7109 speciei, sed accidit individuo secundum aliquid aliud, sicut alicui
7110 homini quandoque accidit defectus rationis, inquantum impeditur in
7111 eo rationis usus, propter somnum vel ebrietatem vel aliquid
7112 huiusmodi. Patet autem quod, tali imperfectione remota, nihilominus
7113 substantia rei manet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p8"> Now it is clear that imperfect knowledge belongs to the very nature of faith: for it is included in its definition; faith
7114 being defined as "the substance of things to be hoped for, the evidence of things that appear not" (
7115 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A3-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Heb.11.1" target="asv">Heb. 11:1</a>). Wherefore Augustine says (Tract. xl in Joan.): "Where is faith? Believing without seeing." But it is an imperfect knowledge
7116 that is of things unapparent or unseen. Consequently imperfect knowledge belongs to the very nature of
7117 faith: therefore it is clear that the knowledge of faith cannot be perfect and remain identically the same.
7118 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Manifestum est autem quod imperfectio
7119 cognitionis est de ratione fidei. Ponitur enim in eius definitione,
7120 <i>fides enim est substantia sperandarum rerum, argumentum non
7121 apparentium</i>, ut dicitur ad Heb. XI. Et Augustinus dicit,
7122 <i>quid est fides? Credere quod non vides</i>. Quod autem cognitio
7123 sit sine apparitione vel visione, hoc ad imperfectionem cognitionis
7124 pertinet. Et sic imperfectio cognitionis est de ratione fidei. Unde
7125 manifestum est quod fides non potest esse perfecta cognitio, eadem
7126 numero manens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p9"> But we must also consider whether it is compatible with perfect knowledge: for there is nothing to prevent some kind of imperfect
7127 knowledge from being sometimes with perfect knowledge. Accordingly we must observe that knowledge can be imperfect in three
7128 ways: first, on the part of the knowable object; secondly, on the part of the medium; thirdly, on the part of the subject.
7129 The difference of perfect and imperfect knowledge on the part of the knowable object is seen in the
7130 "morning" and "evening" knowledge of the angels: for the "morning" knowledge is about things according to the being which
7131 they have in the Word, while the "evening" knowledge is about things according as they have being in their own natures, which
7132 being is imperfect in comparison with the First Being. On the part of the medium, perfect and imperfect knowledge are exemplified
7133 in the knowledge of a conclusion through a demonstrative medium, and through a probable medium. On the part of the
7134 subject the difference of perfect and imperfect knowledge applies to opinion, faith, and science. For it is essential to opinion
7135 that we assent to one of two opposite assertions with fear of the other, so that our adhesion is not firm: to science it is
7136 essential to have firm adhesion with intellectual vision, for science possesses certitude which results from the understanding
7137 of principles: while faith holds a middle place, for it surpasses opinion in so far as its adhesion is firm, but falls
7138 short of science in so far as it lacks vision.
7139 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Sed ulterius considerandum est utrum simul possit
7140 esse cum cognitione perfecta, nihil enim prohibet aliquam
7141 cognitionem imperfectam simul esse aliquando cum cognitione
7142 perfecta. Est igitur considerandum quod cognitio potest esse
7143 imperfecta tripliciter, uno modo, ex parte obiecti cognoscibilis;
7144 alio modo, ex parte medii; tertio modo, ex parte subiecti. Ex parte
7145 quidem obiecti cognoscibilis, differunt secundum perfectum et
7146 imperfectum cognitio matutina et vespertina in Angelis, nam
7147 cognitio matutina est de rebus secundum quod habent esse in verbo;
7148 cognitio autem vespertina est de eis secundum quod habent esse in
7149 propria natura, quod est imperfectum respectu primi esse. Ex parte
7150 vero medii, differunt secundum perfectum et imperfectum cognitio
7151 quae est de aliqua conclusione per medium demonstrativum, et per
7152 medium probabile. Ex parte vero subiecti differunt secundum
7153 perfectum et imperfectum opinio, fides et scientia. Nam de ratione
7154 opinionis est quod accipiatur unum cum formidine alterius oppositi,
7155 unde non habet firmam inhaesionem. De ratione vero scientiae est
7156 quod habeat firmam inhaesionem cum visione intellectiva, habet enim
7157 certitudinem procedentem ex intellectu principiorum. Fides autem
7158 medio modo se habet, excedit enim opinionem, in hoc quod habet
7159 firmam inhaesionem; deficit vero a scientia, in hoc quod non habet
7160 visionem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p10"> Now it is evident that a thing cannot be perfect and imperfect in the same respect; yet the things which differ as perfect
7161 and imperfect can be together in the same respect in one and the same other thing. Accordingly, knowledge which is perfect
7162 on the part of the object is quite incompatible with imperfect knowledge about the same object; but they are compatible with
7163 one another in respect of the same medium or the same subject: for nothing hinders a man from having at one and
7164 the same time, through one and the same medium, perfect and imperfect knowledge about two things, one perfect, the other imperfect,
7165 e.g. about health and sickness, good and evil. In like manner knowledge that is perfect on the part of the medium is incompatible
7166 with imperfect knowledge through one and the same medium: but nothing hinders them being about the same subject or in the
7167 same subject: for one man can know the same conclusions through a probable and through a demonstrative medium.
7168 Again, knowledge that is perfect on the part of the subject is incompatible with imperfect knowledge in the same subject.
7169 Now faith, of its very nature, contains an imperfection on the part of the subject, viz. that the believer sees not what he
7170 believes: whereas bliss, of its very nature, implies perfection on the part of the subject, viz. that the Blessed see that
7171 which makes them happy, as stated above (
7172 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A8" id="FS_Q67_A3-p10.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[8]</a>). Hence it is manifest that faith and bliss are
7173 incompatible in one and the same subject.
7174 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Manifestum est autem quod perfectum et imperfectum non
7175 possunt simul esse secundum idem, sed ea quae differunt secundum
7176 perfectum et imperfectum, secundum aliquid idem possunt simul esse
7177 in aliquo alio eodem. Sic igitur cognitio perfecta et imperfecta ex
7178 parte obiecti, nullo modo possunt esse de eodem obiecto. Possunt
7179 tamen convenire in eodem medio, et in eodem subiecto, nihil enim
7180 prohibet quod unus homo simul et semel per unum et idem medium
7181 habeat cognitionem de duobus, quorum unum est perfectum et aliud
7182 imperfectum, sicut de sanitate et aegritudine, et bono et malo.
7183 Similiter etiam impossibile est quod cognitio perfecta et
7184 imperfecta ex parte medii, conveniant in uno medio. Sed nihil
7185 prohibet quin conveniant in uno obiecto, et in uno subiecto, potest
7186 enim unus homo cognoscere eandem conclusionem per medium probabile,
7187 et demonstrativum. Et est similiter impossibile quod cognitio
7188 perfecta et imperfecta ex parte subiecti, sint simul in eodem
7189 subiecto. Fides autem in sui ratione habet imperfectionem quae est
7190 ex parte subiecti, ut scilicet credens non videat id quod credit,
7191 beatitudo autem de sui ratione habet perfectionem ex parte
7192 subiecti, ut scilicet beatus videat id quo beatificatur, ut supra
7193 dictum est. Unde manifestum est quod impossibile est quod fides
7194 maneat simul cum beatitudine in eodem subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p11">
7195 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Faith is more excellent than science, on the part of the object, because its object is the First Truth. Yet science has a
7196 more perfect mode of knowing its object, which is not incompatible with vision which is the perfection of happiness, as the
7197 mode of faith is incompatible.
7198 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36309" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36309] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
7199 ergo dicendum quod fides est nobilior quam scientia, ex parte
7200 obiecti, quia eius obiectum est veritas prima. Sed scientia habet
7201 perfectiorem modum cognoscendi, qui non repugnat perfectioni
7202 beatitudinis, scilicet visioni, sicut repugnat ei modus fidei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p12">
7203 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Faith is the foundation in as much as it is knowledge: consequently when this knowledge is perfected, the foundation will
7204 be perfected also.
7205 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36310" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36310] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
7206 dicendum quod fides est fundamentum quantum ad id quod habet de
7207 cognitione. Et ideo quando perficietur cognitio, erit perfectius
7208 fundamentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p13">
7209 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The Reply to the Third Objection is clear from what has been said.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36311" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36311] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
7210 patet solutio ex his quae dicta sunt.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A4-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 4. Whether hope remains after death, in the state of glory?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p2">
7211 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that hope remains after death, in the state of glory. Because hope perfects the human appetite in a more excellent
7212 manner than the moral virtues. But the moral virtues remain after this life, as Augustine clearly states (De Trin. xiv, 9).
7213 Much more then does hope remain.
7214 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36312" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36312] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
7215 sic proceditur. Videtur quod spes maneat post mortem in statu
7216 gloriae. Spes enim nobiliori modo perficit appetitum humanum quam
7217 virtutes morales. Sed virtutes morales manent post hanc vitam, ut
7218 patet per Augustinum, in XIV de Trin. Ergo multo magis spes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p3">
7219 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, fear is opposed to hope. But fear remains after this life: in the Blessed, filial fear, which abides for ever---in
7220 the lost, the fear of punishment. Therefore, in a like manner, hope can remain.
7221 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36313" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36313] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
7222 spei opponitur timor. Sed timor manet post hanc vitam, et in beatis
7223 quidem timor filialis, qui manet in saeculum; et in damnatis timor
7224 poenarum. Ergo spes, pari ratione, potest permanere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p4">
7225 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as hope is of future good, so is desire. Now in the Blessed there is desire for future good; both for the glory
7226 of the body, which the souls of the Blessed desire, as Augustine declares (Gen. ad lit. xii, 35); and for the glory of the
7227 soul, according to
7228 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.24.29" target="asv">Ecclus. 24:29</a>: "They that eat me, shall yet hunger, and they that drink me, shall yet thirst," and
7229 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A4-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iPet.1.12" target="asv">1 Pet. 1:12</a>: "On Whom the angels desire to look." Therefore it seems that
7230 there can be hope in the Blessed after this life is past.
7231 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36314" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36314] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
7232 sicut spes est futuri boni, ita et desiderium. Sed in beatis est
7233 desiderium futuri boni, et quantum ad gloriam corporis, quam animae
7234 beatorum desiderant, ut dicit Augustinus, XII super Gen. ad Litt.;
7235 et etiam quantum ad gloriam animae, secundum illud Eccli. XXIV,
7236 <i>qui edunt me, adhuc esurient, et qui bibunt me, adhuc
7237 sitient</i>; et I Petr. I, dicitur, <i>in quem desiderant Angeli
7238 prospicere</i>. Ergo videtur quod possit esse spes post hanc vitam
7239 in beatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p5">
7240 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
7241 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.24" target="asv">Rom. 8:24</a>): "What a man seeth, why doth he hope for?" But the Blessed see that which is the object of hope, viz. God. Therefore they
7242 do not hope.
7243 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36315" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36315] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
7244 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. VIII, <i>quod videt quis, quid
7245 sperat?</i> Sed beati vident id quod est obiectum spei, scilicet
7246 Deum. Ergo non sperant.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p6">
7247 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
7248 <a href="#FS_Q67_A3" id="FS_Q67_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, that which, in its very nature, implies imperfection of its subject, is incompatible with the opposite perfection in that
7249 subject. Thus it is evident that movement of its very nature implies imperfection of its subject, since it is "the act of
7250 that which is in potentiality as such" (Phys. iii): so that as soon as this potentiality is brought into act, the movement
7251 ceases; for a thing does not continue to
7252 become white, when once it is made white. Now hope denotes a movement towards that which is not possessed, as is clear from
7253 what we have said above about the passion of hope (Q[40], AA[1],2). Therefore when we possess that which we hope for, viz.
7254 the enjoyment of God, it will no longer be possible to have hope.
7255 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 co."><a name="36316" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36316] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
7256 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, id quod de ratione sui importat
7257 imperfectionem subiecti, non potest simul stare cum subiecto
7258 opposita perfectione perfecto. Sicut patet quod motus in ratione
7259 sui importat imperfectionem subiecti, est enim actus existentis in
7260 potentia, inquantum huiusmodi, unde quando illa potentia reducitur
7261 ad actum, iam cessat motus; non enim adhuc albatur, postquam iam
7262 aliquid factum est album. Spes autem importat motum quendam in id
7263 quod non habetur; ut patet ex his quae supra de passione spei
7264 diximus. Et ideo quando habebitur id quod speratur, scilicet divina
7265 fruitio, iam spes esse non poterit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p7">
7266 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Hope surpasses the moral virtues as to its object, which is God. But the acts of the moral virtues are not incompatible with
7267 the perfection of happiness, as the act of hope is; except perhaps, as regards their matter, in respect of which they do not
7268 remain. For moral virtue perfects the appetite, not only in respect of what is not yet possessed, but also as regards something
7269 which is in our actual possession.
7270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36317" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36317] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
7271 ergo dicendum quod spes est nobilior virtutibus moralibus quantum
7272 ad obiectum, quod est Deus. Sed actus virtutum moralium non
7273 repugnant perfectioni beatitudinis, sicut actus spei; nisi forte
7274 ratione materiae, secundum quam non manent. Non enim virtus moralis
7275 perficit appetitum solum in id quod nondum habetur; sed etiam circa
7276 id quod praesentialiter habetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p8">
7277 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Fear is twofold, servile and filial, as we shall state further on (
7278 <a href="SS_i.html#SS_Q19_A2" id="FS_Q67_A4-p8.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[19], A[2]</a>). Servile fear regards punishment, and will be impossible in the life of glory, since there will no longer be possibility
7279 of being punished. Filial fear has two acts: one is an act of reverence to God, and with regard to this act, it remains: the
7280 other is an act of fear lest we be separated from God, and as regards this act, it does not remain.
7281 Because separation from God is in the nature of an evil: and no evil will be feared there, according to
7282 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A4-p8.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.1.33" target="asv"> Prov. 1:33</a>: "He . . . shall enjoy abundance without fear of evils." Now fear is opposed to hope by opposition of good and evil, as stated
7283 above (Q[23], A[2]; Q[40], A[1] ), and therefore the fear which will remain in glory is not opposed to hope. In the lost there
7284 can be fear of punishment, rather than hope of glory in the Blessed. Because in the lost there will be a
7285 succession of punishments, so that the notion of something future remains there, which is the object of fear: but the glory
7286 of the saints has no succession, by reason of its being a kind of participation of eternity, wherein there is neither past
7287 nor future, but only the present. And yet, properly speaking, neither in the lost is there fear. For, as stated above (Q[42],
7288 A[2]), fear is never without some hope of escape: and the lost have no such hope. Consequently neither will there be fear
7289 in
7290 them; except speaking in a general way, in so far as any expectation of future evil is called fear.
7291 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36318" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36318] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
7292 dicendum quod timor est duplex, servilis et filialis, ut infra
7293 dicetur. Servilis quidem est timor poenae, qui non poterit esse in
7294 gloria, nulla possibilitate ad poenam remanente. Timor vero
7295 filialis habet duos actus, scilicet revereri Deum, et quantum ad
7296 hunc actum manet; et timere separationem ab ipso, et quantum ad
7297 hunc actum non manet. Separari enim a Deo habet rationem mali,
7298 nullum autem malum ibi timebitur, secundum illud Proverb. I,
7299 <i>abundantia perfruetur, malorum timore sublato</i>. Timor autem
7300 opponitur spei oppositione boni et mali, ut supra dictum est, et
7301 ideo timor qui remanet in gloria, non opponitur spei. In damnatis
7302 autem magis potest esse timor poenae, quam in beatis spes gloriae.
7303 Quia in damnatis erit successio poenarum, et sic remanet ibi ratio
7304 futuri, quod est obiectum timoris, sed gloria sanctorum est absque
7305 successione, secundum quandam aeternitatis participationem, in qua
7306 non est praeteritum et futurum, sed solum praesens. Et tamen nec
7307 etiam in damnatis est proprie timor. Nam sicut supra dictum est,
7308 timor nunquam est sine aliqua spe evasionis, quae omnino in
7309 damnatis non erit. Unde nec timor; nisi communiter loquendo,
7310 secundum quod quaelibet expectatio mali futuri dicitur timor.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p9">
7311 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As to the glory of the soul, there can be no desire in the Blessed, in so far as desire looks for something future, for the
7312 reason already given (ad 2). Yet hunger and thirst are said to be in them because they never weary, and for the same reason
7313 desire is said to be in the angels. With regard to the glory of the body, there can be desire in the souls of the saints,
7314 but not hope, properly speaking; neither as a theological virtue, for thus its object
7315 is God, and not a created good; nor in its general signification. Because the object of hope is something difficult, as stated
7316 above (
7317 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q40_A1" id="FS_Q67_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[40], A[1]</a>): while a good whose unerring cause we already possess, is not compared to us as something difficult. Hence he that has money
7318 is not, properly speaking, said to hope for what he can buy at once. In like manner those who have the glory of the soul are
7319 not, properly speaking, said to hope for the glory of the body, but only to
7320 desire it.
7321 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36319" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36319] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
7322 dicendum quod quantum ad gloriam animae, non potest esse in beatis
7323 desiderium, secundum quod respicit futurum, ratione iam dicta.
7324 Dicitur autem ibi esse esuries et sitis, per remotionem fastidii,
7325 et eadem ratione dicitur esse desiderium in Angelis. Respectu autem
7326 gloriae corporis, in animabus sanctorum potest quidem esse
7327 desiderium, non tamen spes, proprie loquendo, neque secundum quod
7328 spes est virtus theologica, sic enim eius obiectum est Deus, non
7329 autem aliquod bonum creatum; neque secundum quod communiter
7330 sumitur. Quia obiectum spei est arduum, ut supra dictum est, bonum
7331 autem cuius iam inevitabilem causam habemus, non comparatur ad nos
7332 in ratione ardui. Unde non proprie dicitur aliquis qui habet
7333 argentum, sperare se habiturum aliquid quod statim in potestate
7334 eius est ut emat. Et similiter illi qui habent gloriam animae, non
7335 proprie dicuntur sperare gloriam corporis; sed solum
7336 desiderare.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A5-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 5. Whether anything of faith or hope remains in glory?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p2">
7337 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that something of faith and hope remains in glory. For when that which is proper to a thing is removed, there
7338 remains what is common; thus it is stated in De Causis that "if you take away rational, there remains living, and when you
7339 remove living, there remains being." Now in faith there is something that it has in common with beatitude, viz. knowledge:
7340 and there is something proper to it, viz. darkness, for faith is knowledge in a dark manner.
7341 Therefore, the darkness of faith removed, the knowledge of faith still remains.
7342 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36320" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36320] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
7343 sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquid fidei vel spei remaneat in
7344 gloria. Remoto enim eo quod est proprium, remanet id quod est
7345 commune, sicut dicitur in libro de causis, quod, <i>remoto
7346 rationali, remanet vivum; et remoto vivo, remanet ens</i>. Sed in
7347 fide est aliquid quod habet commune cum beatitudine, scilicet ipsa
7348 cognitio, aliquid autem quod est sibi proprium, scilicet aenigma;
7349 est enim fides cognitio aenigmatica. Ergo, remoto aenigmate fidei,
7350 adhuc remanet ipsa cognitio fidei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p3">
7351 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, faith is a spiritual light of the soul, according to
7352 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.1.17" target="asv"> Eph. 1:17,18</a>: "The eyes of your heart enlightened . . . in the knowledge of God"; yet this light is imperfect in comparison with the light
7353 of glory, of which it is written (
7354 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A5-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Ps.35.10" target="asv">Ps. 35:10</a>): "In Thy light we shall see light." Now an imperfect light remains when a perfect light supervenes: for a candle is not
7355 extinguished when the sun's rays appear. Therefore it
7356 seems that the light of faith itself remains with the light of glory.
7357 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36321" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36321] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
7358 fides est quoddam spirituale lumen animae, secundum illud Ephes. I,
7359 <i>illuminatos oculos cordis vestri in agnitionem Dei</i>; sed hoc
7360 lumen est imperfectum respectu luminis gloriae, de quo dicitur in
7361 Psalmo XXXV, <i>in lumine tuo videbimus lumen</i>. Lumen autem
7362 imperfectum remanet, superveniente lumine perfecto, non enim
7363 candela extinguitur, claritate solis superveniente. Ergo videtur
7364 quod ipsum lumen fidei maneat cum lumine gloriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p4">
7365 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the substance of a habit does not cease through the withdrawal of its matter: for a man may retain the habit of
7366 liberality, though he have lost his money: yet he cannot exercise the act. Now the object of faith is the First Truth as unseen.
7367 Therefore when this ceases through being seen, the habit of faith can still remain.
7368 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36322" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36322] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
7369 substantia habitus non tollitur per hoc quod subtrahitur materia,
7370 potest enim homo habitum liberalitatis retinere, etiam amissa
7371 pecunia; sed actum habere non potest. Obiectum autem fidei est
7372 veritas prima non visa. Ergo, hoc remoto per hoc quod videtur
7373 veritas prima, adhuc potest remanere ipse habitus fidei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p5">
7374 <b>On the contrary,</b> Faith is a simple habit. Now a simple thing is either withdrawn entirely, or remains entirely. Since therefore faith does
7375 not remain entirely, but is taken away as stated above
7376 <a href="#FS_Q67_A3" id="FS_Q67_A5-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, it seems that it is withdrawn entirely.
7377 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36323" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36323] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
7378 est quod fides est quidam habitus simplex. Simplex autem vel totum
7379 tollitur, vel totum manet. Cum igitur fides non totaliter maneat,
7380 sed evacuetur, ut dictum est; videtur quod totaliter tollatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q67_A5-p6">
7381 <b>I answer that,</b> Some have held that hope is taken away entirely: but that faith is taken away in part, viz. as to its obscurity, and remains
7382 in part, viz. as to the substance of its knowledge. And if this be understood to mean that it remains the same, not identically
7383 but generically, it is absolutely true; since faith is of the same genus, viz. knowledge, as the beatific vision. On the other
7384 hand, hope is not of the same genus as heavenly bliss: because it is compared to
7385 the enjoyment of bliss, as movement is to rest in the term of movement.
7386 </p><p id="FS_Q67_A5-p7"> But if it be understood to mean that in heaven the knowledge of faith remains identically the same, this is absolutely impossible.
7387 Because when you remove a specific difference, the substance of the genus does not remain identically the same: thus if you
7388 remove the difference constituting whiteness, the substance of color does not remain identically the same, as though the identical
7389 color were at one time whiteness, and, at another, blackness. The reason is that genus is not
7390 related to difference as matter to form, so that the substance of the genus remains identically the same, when the difference
7391 is removed, as the substance of matter remains identically the same, when the form is changed: for genus and difference are
7392 not the parts of a species, else they would not be predicated of the species. But even as the species denotes the whole, i.e.
7393 the compound of matter and form in material things, so does the difference, and likewise the genus; the genus denotes the
7394 whole by signifying that which is material; the difference, by signifying that which is formal; the species, by signifying
7395 both. Thus, in man, the sensitive nature is as matter to the intellectual nature, and animal is predicated of that which has
7396 a sensitive nature, rational of that which has an intellectual nature, and man of that which has both. So that the one same
7397 whole is denoted by these three, but not under the same aspect.
7398 </p><p id="FS_Q67_A5-p8"> It is therefore evident that, since the signification of the difference is confined to the genus if the difference be removed,
7399 the substance of the genus cannot remain the same: for the same animal nature does not remain, if another kind of soul constitute
7400 the animal. Hence it is impossible for the identical knowledge, which was previously obscure, to become clear vision. It is
7401 therefore evident that, in heaven, nothing remains of faith, either identically or specifically the
7402 same, but only generically.
7403 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 co."><a name="36324" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36324] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
7404 dicendum quod quidam dixerunt quod spes totaliter tollitur, fides
7405 autem partim tollitur, scilicet quantum ad aenigma, et partim
7406 manet, scilicet quantum ad substantiam cognitionis. Quod quidem si
7407 sic intelligatur quod maneat non idem numero, sed idem genere,
7408 verissime dictum est, fides enim cum visione patriae convenit in
7409 genere, quod est cognitio. Spes autem non convenit cum beatitudine
7410 in genere, comparatur enim spes ad beatitudinis fruitionem, sicut
7411 motus ad quietem in termino. Si autem intelligatur quod eadem
7412 numero cognitio quae est fidei, maneat in patria; hoc est omnino
7413 impossibile. Non enim, remota differentia alicuius speciei, remanet
7414 substantia generis eadem numero, sicut, remota differentia
7415 constitutiva albedinis, non remanet eadem substantia coloris
7416 numero, ut sic idem numero color sit quandoque albedo, quandoque
7417 vero nigredo. Non enim comparatur genus ad differentiam sicut
7418 materia ad formam, ut remaneat substantia generis eadem numero,
7419 differentia remota; sicut remanet eadem numero substantia materiae,
7420 remota forma. Genus enim et differentia non sunt partes speciei,
7421 alioquin non praedicarentur de specie. Sed sicut species significat
7422 totum, idest compositum ex materia et forma in rebus materialibus,
7423 ita differentia significat totum, et similiter genus, sed genus
7424 denominat totum ab eo quod est sicut materia; differentia vero ab
7425 eo quod est sicut forma; species vero ab utroque. Sicut in homine
7426 sensitiva natura materialiter se habet ad intellectivam, animal
7427 autem dicitur quod habet naturam sensitivam; rationale quod habet
7428 intellectivam; homo vero quod habet utrumque. Et sic idem totum
7429 significatur per haec tria, sed non ab eodem. Unde patet quod, cum
7430 differentia non sit nisi designativa generis, remota differentia,
7431 non potest substantia generis eadem remanere, non enim remanet
7432 eadem animalitas, si sit alia anima constituens animal. Unde non
7433 potest esse quod eadem numero cognitio, quae prius fuit
7434 aenigmatica, postea fiat visio aperta. Et sic patet quod nihil idem
7435 numero vel specie quod est in fide, remanet in patria; sed solum
7436 idem genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p9">
7437 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> If "rational" be withdrawn, the remaining "living" thing is the same, not identically, but generically, as stated.
7438 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36325" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36325] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
7439 ergo dicendum quod, remoto rationali, non remanet vivum idem
7440 numero, sed idem genere, ut ex dictis patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p10">
7441 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The imperfection of candlelight is not opposed to the perfection of sunlight, since they do not regard the same subject:
7442 whereas the imperfection of faith and the perfection of glory are opposed to one another and regard the same subject. Consequently
7443 they are incompatible with one another, just as light and darkness in the air.
7444 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36326" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36326] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
7445 dicendum quod imperfectio luminis candelae non opponitur
7446 perfectioni solaris luminis, quia non respiciunt idem subiectum.
7447 Sed imperfectio fidei et perfectio gloriae opponuntur ad invicem,
7448 et respiciunt idem subiectum. Unde non possunt esse simul, sicut
7449 nec claritas aeris cum obscuritate eius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p11">
7450 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> He that loses his money does not therefore lose the possibility of having money, and therefore it is reasonable for the habit
7451 of liberality to remain. But in the state of glory not only is the object of faith, which is the unseen, removed actually,
7452 but even its possibility, by reason of the unchangeableness of heavenly bliss: and so such a habit would remain to no purpose.
7453 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36327" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36327] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
7454 dicendum quod ille qui amittit pecuniam, non amittit possibilitatem
7455 habendi pecuniam, et ideo convenienter remanet habitus
7456 liberalitatis. Sed in statu gloriae non solum actu tollitur
7457 obiectum fidei, quod est non visum; sed etiam secundum
7458 possibilitatem, propter beatitudinis stabilitatem. Et ideo frustra
7459 talis habitus remaneret.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A6-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 6. Whether charity remains after this life, in glory?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p2">
7460 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that charity does not remain after this life, in glory. Because according to
7461 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A6-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.10" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:10, </a> "when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part," i.e. that which is imperfect, "shall be done away." Now the
7462 charity of the wayfarer is imperfect. Therefore it will be done away when the perfection of glory is attained.
7463 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36328" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36328] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
7464 sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas non maneat post hanc vitam in
7465 gloria. Quia, ut dicitur I ad Cor. XIII, <i>cum venerit quod
7466 perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est</i>, idest quod est
7467 imperfectum. Sed caritas viae est imperfecta. Ergo evacuabitur,
7468 adveniente perfectione gloriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p3">
7469 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, habits and acts are differentiated by their objects. But the object of love is good apprehended. Since therefore
7470 the apprehension of the present life differs from the apprehension of the life to come, it seems that charity is not the same
7471 in both cases.
7472 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36329" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36329] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
7473 habitus et actus distinguuntur secundum obiecta. Sed obiectum
7474 amoris est bonum apprehensum. Cum ergo alia sit apprehensio
7475 praesentis vitae, et alia apprehensio futurae vitae; videtur quod
7476 non maneat eadem caritas utrobique.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p4">
7477 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, things of the same kind can advance from imperfection to perfection by continuous increase. But the charity of the
7478 wayfarer can never attain to equality with the charity of heaven, however much it be increased. Therefore it seems that the
7479 charity of the wayfarer does not remain in heaven.
7480 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36330" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36330] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
7481 eorum quae sunt unius rationis, imperfectum potest venire ad
7482 aequalitatem perfectionis, per continuum augmentum. Sed caritas
7483 viae nunquam potest pervenire ad aequalitatem caritatis patriae,
7484 quantumcumque augeatur. Ergo videtur quod caritas viae non remaneat
7485 in patria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p5">
7486 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
7487 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A6-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.8" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:8</a>): "Charity never falleth away."
7488 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36331" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36331] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
7489 est quod apostolus dicit, I ad Cor. XIII, <i>caritas nunquam
7490 excidit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p6">
7491 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
7492 <a href="#FS_Q67_A3" id="FS_Q67_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, when the imperfection of a thing does not belong to its specific nature, there is nothing to hinder the identical thing
7493 passing from imperfection to perfection, even as man is perfected by growth, and whiteness by intensity. Now charity is love,
7494 the nature of which does not include imperfection, since it may relate to an object either possessed or not possessed, either
7495 seen or not seen. Therefore charity is
7496 not done away by the perfection of glory, but remains identically the same.
7497 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 co."><a name="36332" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36332] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
7498 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, quando imperfectio alicuius
7499 rei non est de ratione speciei ipsius, nihil prohibet idem numero
7500 quod prius fuit imperfectum, postea perfectum esse, sicut homo per
7501 augmentum perficitur, et albedo per intensionem. Caritas autem est
7502 amor; de cuius ratione non est aliqua imperfectio, potest enim esse
7503 et habiti et non habiti, et visi et non visi. Unde caritas non
7504 evacuatur per gloriae perfectionem, sed eadem numero manet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p7">
7505 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The imperfection of charity is accidental to it; because imperfection is not included in the nature of love. Now although
7506 that which is accidental to a thing be withdrawn, the substance remains. Hence the imperfection of charity being done away,
7507 charity itself is not done away.
7508 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36333" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36333] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
7509 ergo dicendum quod imperfectio caritatis per accidens se habet ad
7510 ipsam, quia non est de ratione amoris imperfectio. Remoto autem eo
7511 quod est per accidens, nihilominus remanet substantia rei. Unde,
7512 evacuata imperfectione caritatis, non evacuatur ipsa caritas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p8">
7513 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The object of charity is not knowledge itself; if it were, the charity of the wayfarer would not be the same as the charity
7514 of heaven: its object is the thing known, which remains the same, viz. God Himself.
7515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36334" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36334] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
7516 dicendum quod caritas non habet pro obiecto ipsam cognitionem, sic
7517 enim non esset eadem in via et in patria. Sed habet pro obiecto
7518 ipsam rem cognitam, quae est eadem, scilicet ipsum Deum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p9">
7519 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The reason why charity of the wayfarer cannot attain to the perfection of the charity of heaven, is a difference on the part
7520 of the cause: for vision is a cause of love, as stated in Ethic. ix, 5: and the more perfectly we know God, the more perfectly
7521 we love Him.
7522 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36335" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36335] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
7523 dicendum quod caritas viae per augmentum non potest pervenire ad
7524 aequalitatem caritatis patriae, propter differentiam quae est ex
7525 parte causae, visio enim est quaedam causa amoris, ut dicitur in IX
7526 Ethic. Deus autem quanto perfectius cognoscitur, tanto perfectius
7527 amatur.</p></div></div></div></div>
7528 <div id="FS_Q68" class="div3">
7529 <h3 id="FS_Q68-p0.1">Q. 68. OF THE GIFTS (EIGHT ARTICLES)</h3>
7530 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
7531 <p id="FS_Q68-p2"> We now come to consider the Gifts; under which head there are eight points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q68-p3"><a href="#FS_Q68_A1"> (1) Whether the Gifts differ from the virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p4"><a href="#FS_Q68_A2"> (2) Of the necessity of the Gifts?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p5"><a href="#FS_Q68_A3"> (3) Whether the Gifts are habits?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p6"><a href="#FS_Q68_A4"> (4) Which, and how many are they?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p7"><a href="#FS_Q68_A5"> (5) Whether the Gifts are connected?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p8"><a href="#FS_Q68_A6"> (6) Whether they remain in heaven?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p9"><a href="#FS_Q68_A7"> (7) Of their comparison with one another;</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p10"><a href="#FS_Q68_A8"> (8) Of their comparison with the virtues.</a></p>
7532 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 pr."><a name="36336" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36336]
7533 Iª-IIae q. 68 pr.</span></a> Consequenter considerandum est de
7534 donis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur octo. Primo, utrum dona differant a
7535 virtutibus. Secundo, de necessitate donorum. Tertio, utrum dona
7536 sint habitus. Quarto, quae, et quot sint. Quinto, utrum dona sint
7537 connexa. Sexto, utrum maneant in patria. Septimo, de comparatione
7538 eorum ad invicem. Octavo, de comparatione eorum ad virtutes.</p></div></div></div>
7539 <div id="FS_Q68_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A1-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 1. Whether the Gifts differ from the virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p2">
7540 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts do not differ from the virtues. For Gregory commenting on
7541 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Job.1.2" target="asv"> Job 1:2, </a> "There were born to him seven sons," says (Moral. i, 12): "Seven sons were born to us, when through the conception of heavenly
7542 thought, the seven virtues of the Holy Ghost take birth in us": and he quotes the words of
7543 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv"> Is. 11:2,3</a>: "And the Spirit . . . of understanding . . . shall rest upon him," etc. where the seven gifts of
7544 the Holy Ghost are enumerated. Therefore the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost are virtues.
7545 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36337" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36337] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
7546 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona non distinguantur a virtutibus.
7547 Dicit enim Gregorius, in I Moral., exponens illud Iob, <i>nati sunt
7548 ei septem filii, septem nobis nascuntur filii, cum per conceptionem
7549 bonae cogitationis, sancti spiritus septem in nobis virtutes
7550 oriuntur</i>. Et inducit illud quod habetur Isaiae XI, requiescet
7551 super eum spiritus intellectus etc., ubi enumerantur septem
7552 spiritus sancti dona. Ergo septem dona spiritus sancti sunt
7553 virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p3">
7554 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine commenting on
7555 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.12.45" target="asv"> Mat. 12:45, </a> "Then he goeth and taketh with him seven other spirits," etc., says (De Quaest. Evang. i, qu. 8): "The seven vices are opposed
7556 to the seven virtues of the Holy Ghost," i.e. to the seven gifts. Now the seven vices are opposed to the seven virtues, commonly
7557 so called. Therefore the gifts do not differ from the virtues commonly so called.
7558 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36338" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36338] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
7559 Augustinus dicit, in libro de Quaestionib. Evang., exponens illud
7560 quod habetur Matth. XII, <i>tunc vadit, et assumit septem alios
7561 spiritus etc., septem vitia sunt contraria septem virtutibus
7562 spiritus sancti</i>, idest septem donis. Sunt autem septem vitia
7563 contraria virtutibus communiter dictis. Ergo dona non distinguuntur
7564 a virtutibus communiter dictis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p4">
7565 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, things whose definitions are the same, are themselves the same. But the definition of virtue applies to the gifts;
7566 for each gift is "a good quality of the mind, whereby we lead a good life," etc. [*Cf.
7567 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q68_A1-p4.1" shape="rect"> Q[55], A[4]</a>]. Likewise the definition of a gift can apply to the infused virtues: for a gift is "an unreturnable giving," according to
7568 the Philosopher (Topic. iv, 4). Therefore the virtues and gifts do not differ from one
7569 another.
7570 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36339" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36339] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
7571 quorum est definitio eadem, ipsa quoque sunt eadem. Sed definitio
7572 virtutis convenit donis, unumquodque enim donum est bona qualitas
7573 mentis qua recte vivitur, et cetera. Similiter definitio doni
7574 convenit virtutibus infusis, est enim donum datio irreddibilis,
7575 secundum philosophum. Ergo virtutes et dona non distinguuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p5">
7576 <b>Objection 4:</b> Several of the things mentioned among the gifts, are virtues: for, as stated above (
7577 <a href="#FS_Q57_A2" id="FS_Q68_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[57], A[2]</a>), wisdom, understanding, and knowledge are intellectual virtues, counsel pertains to prudence, piety to a kind of justice,
7578 and fortitude is a moral virtue. Therefore it seems that the gifts do not differ from the virtues.
7579 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="36340" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36340] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
7580 plura eorum quae enumerantur inter dona, sunt virtutes. Nam sicut
7581 supra dictum est, sapientia et intellectus et scientia sunt
7582 virtutes intellectuales; consilium autem ad prudentiam pertinet;
7583 pietas autem species est iustitiae; fortitudo autem quaedam virtus
7584 est moralis. Ergo videtur quod virtutes non distinguantur a
7585 donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p6">
7586 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory (Moral. i, 12) distinguishes seven gifts, which he states to be denoted by the seven sons of Job, from the three
7587 theological virtues, which, he says, are signified by Job's three daughters. He also distinguishes (Moral. ii, 26) the same
7588 seven gifts from the four cardinal virtues, which he says were signified by the four corners of the house.
7589 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36341" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36341] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
7590 est quod Gregorius, I Moral., distinguit septem dona, quae dicit
7591 significari per septem filios Iob, a tribus virtutibus theologicis,
7592 quas dicit significari per tres filias Iob. Et in II Moral.,
7593 distinguit eadem septem dona a quatuor virtutibus cardinalibus,
7594 quae dicit significari per quatuor angulos domus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p7">
7595 <b>I answer that,</b> If we speak of gift and virtue with regard to the notion conveyed by the words themselves, there is no opposition between
7596 them. Because the word "virtue" conveys the notion that it perfects man in relation to well-doing, while the word "gift" refers
7597 to the cause from which it proceeds. Now there is no reason why that which proceeds from one as a gift should not perfect
7598 another in well-doing: especially as we have already stated (
7599 <a href="#FS_Q63_A3" id="FS_Q68_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[63],
7600 A[3]
7601 </a>) that some virtues are infused into us by God. Wherefore in this respect we cannot differentiate gifts from virtues. Consequently
7602 some have held that the gifts are not to be distinguished from the virtues. But there remains no less a difficulty for them
7603 to solve; for they must explain why some virtues are called gifts and some not; and why among the gifts there are some, fear,
7604 for instance, that are not reckoned virtues.
7605 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p8"> Hence it is that others have said that the gifts should be held as being distinct from the virtues; yet they have not assigned
7606 a suitable reason for this distinction, a reason, to wit, which would apply either to all the virtues, and to none of the
7607 gifts, or vice versa. For, seeing that of the seven gifts, four belong to the reason, viz. wisdom, knowledge, understanding
7608 and counsel, and three to the appetite, viz. fortitude, piety and fear; they held that the gifts perfect the
7609 free-will according as it is a faculty of the reason, while the virtues perfect it as a faculty of the will: since they observed
7610 only two virtues in the reason or intellect, viz. faith and prudence, the others being in the appetitive power or the affections.
7611 If this distinction were true, all the virtues would have to be in the appetite, and all the gifts in the reason.
7612 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p9"> Others observing that Gregory says (Moral. ii, 26) that "the gift of the Holy Ghost, by coming into the soul endows it with
7613 prudence, temperance, justice, and fortitude, and at the same time strengthens it against every kind of temptation by His
7614 sevenfold gift," said that the virtues are given us that we may do good works, and the gifts, that we may resist temptation.
7615 But neither is this distinction sufficient. Because the virtues also resist those temptations which lead to the
7616 sins that are contrary to the virtues; for everything naturally resists its contrary: which is especially clear with regard
7617 to charity, of which it is written (
7618 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Song.8.7" target="asv">Cant 8:7</a>): "Many waters cannot quench charity."
7619 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p10"> Others again, seeing that these gifts are set down in Holy Writ as having been in Christ, according to
7620 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv"> Is. 11:2,3, </a> said that the virtues are given simply that we may do good works, but the gifts, in order to conform us to Christ, chiefly
7621 with regard to His Passion, for it was then that these gifts shone with the greatest splendor. Yet neither does this appear
7622 to be a satisfactory distinction. Because Our Lord Himself wished us to be conformed to Him, chiefly
7623 in humility and meekness, according to
7624 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p10.2" href="./asv.html#Matt.11.29" target="asv"> Mat. 11:29</a>: "Learn of Me, because I am meek and humble of heart," and in charity, according to
7625 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p10.3" href="./asv.html#John.15.12" target="asv"> Jn. 15:12</a>: "Love one another, as I have loved you." Moreover, these virtues were especially resplendent in Christ's Passion.
7626 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p11"> Accordingly, in order to differentiate the gifts from the virtues, we must be guided by the way in which Scripture expresses
7627 itself, for we find there that the term employed is "spirit" rather than "gift." For thus it is written (
7628 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv">Is. 11:2,3</a>): "The spirit . . . of wisdom and of understanding . . . shall rest upon him," etc.: from which words we are clearly given
7629 to understand that these seven are there set down as being in us by Divine inspiration. Now
7630 inspiration denotes motion from without. For it must be noted that in man there is a twofold principle of movement, one within
7631 him, viz. the reason; the other extrinsic to him, viz. God, as stated above (
7632 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A4" id="FS_Q68_A1-p11.2" shape="rect">Q[9], AA[4]</a>,6): moreover the Philosopher says this in the chapter On Good Fortune (Ethic. Eudem. vii, 8).
7633 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p12"> Now it is evident that whatever is moved must be proportionate to its mover: and the perfection of the mobile as such, consists
7634 in a disposition whereby it is disposed to be well moved by its mover. Hence the more exalted the mover, the more perfect
7635 must be the disposition whereby the mobile is made proportionate to its mover: thus we see that a disciple needs a more perfect
7636 disposition in order to receive a higher teaching from his master. Now it is manifest that human virtues
7637 perfect man according as it is natural for him to be moved by his reason in his interior and exterior actions. Consequently
7638 man needs yet higher perfections, whereby to be disposed to be moved by God. These perfections are called gifts, not only
7639 because they are infused by God, but also because by them man is disposed to become amenable to the Divine inspiration, according
7640 to
7641 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p12.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.50.5" target="asv"> Is. 50:5</a>: "The Lord . . . hath opened my ear, and I do not resist; I have not gone back." Even the
7642 Philosopher says in the chapter On Good Fortune (Ethic. Eudem., vii, 8) that for those who are moved by Divine instinct, there
7643 is no need to take counsel according to human reason, but only to follow their inner promptings, since they are moved by a
7644 principle higher than human reason. This then is what some say, viz. that the gifts perfect man for acts which are higher
7645 than acts of virtue.
7646 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 co."><a name="36342" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36342] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
7647 dicendum quod, si loquamur de dono et virtute secundum nominis
7648 rationem, sic nullam oppositionem habent ad invicem. Nam ratio
7649 virtutis sumitur secundum quod perficit hominem ad bene agendum, ut
7650 supra dictum est, ratio autem doni sumitur secundum comparationem
7651 ad causam a qua est. Nihil autem prohibet illud quod est ab alio ut
7652 donum, esse perfectivum alicuius ad bene operandum, praesertim cum
7653 supra dixerimus quod virtutes quaedam nobis sunt infusae a Deo.
7654 Unde secundum hoc, donum a virtute distingui non potest. Et ideo
7655 quidam posuerunt quod dona non essent a virtutibus distinguenda.
7656 Sed eis remanet non minor difficultas, ut scilicet rationem
7657 assignent quare quaedam virtutes dicantur dona, et non omnes; et
7658 quare aliqua computantur inter dona, quae non computantur inter
7659 virtutes, ut patet de timore. Unde alii dixerunt dona a virtutibus
7660 esse distinguenda; sed non assignaverunt convenientem distinctionis
7661 causam, quae scilicet ita communis esset virtutibus, quod nullo
7662 modo donis, aut e converso. Considerantes enim aliqui quod, inter
7663 septem dona, quatuor pertinent ad rationem, scilicet sapientia
7664 scientia, intellectus et consilium; et tria ad vim appetitivam,
7665 scilicet fortitudo, pietas et timor; posuerunt quod dona
7666 perficiebant liberum arbitrium secundum quod est facultas rationis,
7667 virtutes vero secundum quod est facultas voluntatis, quia
7668 invenerunt duas solas virtutes in ratione vel intellectu, scilicet
7669 fidem et prudentiam, alias vero in vi appetitiva vel affectiva.
7670 Oporteret autem, si haec distinctio esset conveniens, quod omnes
7671 virtutes essent in vi appetitiva, et omnia dona in ratione. Quidam
7672 vero, considerantes quod Gregorius dicit, in II Moral., quod
7673 <i>donum spiritus sancti, quod in mente sibi subiecta format
7674 temperantiam, prudentiam, iustitiam et fortitudinem; eandem mentem
7675 munit contra singula tentamenta per septem dona</i>, dixerunt quod
7676 virtutes ordinantur ad bene operandum, dona vero ad resistendum
7677 tentationibus. Sed nec ista distinctio sufficit. Quia etiam
7678 virtutes tentationibus resistunt, inducentibus ad peccata, quae
7679 contrariantur virtutibus, unumquodque enim resistit naturaliter suo
7680 contrario. Quod praecipue patet de caritate, de qua dicitur Cantic.
7681 VIII, <i>aquae multae non potuerunt extinguere caritatem</i>. Alii
7682 vero, considerantes quod ista dona traduntur in Scriptura secundum
7683 quod fuerunt in Christo, ut patet Isaiae XI; dixerunt quod virtutes
7684 ordinantur simpliciter ad bene operandum; sed dona ordinantur ad
7685 hoc ut per ea conformemur Christo, praecipue quantum ad ea quae
7686 passus est, quia in passione eius praecipue huiusmodi dona
7687 resplenduerunt. Sed hoc etiam non videtur esse sufficiens. Quia
7688 ipse dominus praecipue nos inducit ad sui conformitatem secundum
7689 humilitatem et mansuetudinem, Matth. XI, <i>discite a me, quia
7690 mitis sum et humilis corde</i>; et secundum caritatem, ut Ioan. XV,
7691 <i>diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos</i>. Et hae etiam virtutes
7692 praecipue in passione Christi refulserunt. Et ideo ad distinguendum
7693 dona a virtutibus, debemus sequi modum loquendi Scripturae, in qua
7694 nobis traduntur non quidem sub nomine donorum, sed magis sub nomine
7695 spirituum, sic enim dicitur Isaiae XI, <i>requiescet super eum
7696 spiritus sapientiae et intellectus,</i> et cetera. Ex quibus verbis
7697 manifeste datur intelligi quod ista septem enumerantur ibi,
7698 secundum quod sunt in nobis ab inspiratione divina. Inspiratio
7699 autem significat quandam motionem ab exteriori. Est enim
7700 considerandum quod in homine est duplex principium movens, unum
7701 quidem interius, quod est ratio; aliud autem exterius, quod est
7702 Deus, ut supra dictum est; et etiam philosophus hoc dicit, in cap.
7703 de bona fortuna. Manifestum est autem quod omne quod movetur,
7704 necesse est proportionatum esse motori, et haec est perfectio
7705 mobilis inquantum est mobile, dispositio qua disponitur ad hoc quod
7706 bene moveatur a suo motore. Quanto igitur movens est altior, tanto
7707 necesse est quod mobile perfectiori dispositione ei proportionetur,
7708 sicut videmus quod perfectius oportet esse discipulum dispositum,
7709 ad hoc quod altiorem doctrinam capiat a docente. Manifestum est
7710 autem quod virtutes humanae perficiunt hominem secundum quod homo
7711 natus est moveri per rationem in his quae interius vel exterius
7712 agit. Oportet igitur inesse homini altiores perfectiones, secundum
7713 quas sit dispositus ad hoc quod divinitus moveatur. Et istae
7714 perfectiones vocantur dona, non solum quia infunduntur a Deo; sed
7715 quia secundum ea homo disponitur ut efficiatur prompte mobilis ab
7716 inspiratione divina, sicut dicitur Isaiae l, <i>dominus aperuit
7717 mihi aurem; ego autem non contradico, retrorsum non abii</i>. Et
7718 philosophus etiam dicit, in cap. de bona fortuna, quod his qui
7719 moventur per instinctum divinum, non expedit consiliari secundum
7720 rationem humanam, sed quod sequantur interiorem instinctum, quia
7721 moventur a meliori principio quam sit ratio humana. Et hoc est quod
7722 quidam dicunt, quod dona perficiunt hominem ad altiores actus quam
7723 sint actus virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p13">
7724 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sometimes these gifts are called virtues, in the broad sense of the word. Nevertheless, they have something over and above
7725 the virtues understood in this broad way, in so far as they are Divine virtues, perfecting man as moved by God. Hence the
7726 Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 1) above virtue commonly so called, places a kind of "heroic" or "divine virtue [*{arete heroike
7727 kai theia}]," in respect of which some men are called "divine."
7728 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36343" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36343] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
7729 ergo dicendum quod huiusmodi dona nominantur quandoque virtutes,
7730 secundum communem rationem virtutis. Habent tamen aliquid
7731 supereminens rationi communi virtutis, inquantum sunt quaedam
7732 divinae virtutes, perficientes hominem inquantum est a Deo motus.
7733 Unde et philosophus, in VII Ethic., supra virtutem communem ponit
7734 quandam virtutem heroicam vel divinam, secundum quam dicuntur
7735 aliqui divini viri.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p14">
7736 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The vices are opposed to the virtues, in so far as they are opposed to the good as appointed by reason; but they are opposed
7737 to the gifts, in as much as they are opposed to the Divine instinct. For the same thing is opposed both to God and to reason,
7738 whose light flows from God.
7739 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36344" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36344] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
7740 dicendum quod vitia, inquantum sunt contra bonum rationis,
7741 contrariantur virtutibus, inquantum autem sunt contra divinum
7742 instinctum, contrariantur donis. Idem enim contrariatur Deo et
7743 rationi, cuius lumen a Deo derivatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p15">
7744 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This definition applies to virtue taken in its general sense. Consequently, if we wish to restrict it to virtue as distinguished
7745 from the gifts, we must explain the words, "whereby we lead a good life" as referring to the rectitude of life which is measured
7746 by the rule of reason. Likewise the gifts, as distinct from infused virtue, may be defined as something given by God in relation
7747 to His motion; something, to wit, that makes man to follow well the
7748 promptings of God.
7749 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36345" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36345] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
7750 dicendum quod definitio illa datur de virtute secundum communem
7751 modum virtutis. Unde si volumus definitionem restringere ad
7752 virtutes prout distinguuntur a donis, dicemus quod hoc quod
7753 dicitur, qua recte vivitur, intelligendum est de rectitudine vitae
7754 quae accipitur secundum regulam rationis. Similiter autem donum,
7755 prout distinguitur a virtute infusa, potest dici id quod datur a
7756 Deo in ordine ad motionem ipsius; quod scilicet facit hominem bene
7757 sequentem suos instinctus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p16">
7758 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Wisdom is called an intellectual virtue, so far as it proceeds from the judgment of reason: but it is called a gift, according
7759 as its work proceeds from the Divine prompting. The same applies to the other virtues.
7760 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="36346" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36346] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
7761 dicendum quod sapientia dicitur intellectualis virtus, secundum
7762 quod procedit ex iudicio rationis, dicitur autem donum, secundum
7763 quod operatur ex instinctu divino. Et similiter dicendum est de
7764 aliis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A2-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 2. Whether the gifts are necessary to man for salvation?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p2">
7765 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts are not necessary to man for salvation. Because the gifts are ordained to a perfection surpassing
7766 the ordinary perfection of virtue. Now it is not necessary for man's salvation that he should attain to a perfection surpassing
7767 the ordinary standard of virtue; because such perfection falls, not under the precept, but under a counsel. Therefore the
7768 gifts are not necessary to man for salvation.
7769 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36347" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36347] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
7770 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona non sint necessaria homini ad
7771 salutem. Dona enim ordinantur ad quandam perfectionem ultra
7772 communem perfectionem virtutis. Non autem est homini necessarium ad
7773 salutem ut huiusmodi perfectionem consequatur, quae est ultra
7774 communem statum virtutis, quia huiusmodi perfectio non cadit sub
7775 praecepto, sed sub consilio. Ergo dona non sunt necessaria homini
7776 ad salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p3">
7777 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is enough, for man's salvation, that he behave well in matters concerning God and matters concerning man. Now
7778 man's behavior to God is sufficiently directed by the theological virtues; and his behavior towards men, by the moral virtues.
7779 Therefore gifts are not necessary to man for salvation.
7780 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36348" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36348] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
7781 ad salutem hominis sufficit quod homo se bene habeat et circa
7782 divina et circa humana. Sed per virtutes theologicas homo se habet
7783 bene circa divina; per virtutes autem morales, circa humana. Ergo
7784 dona non sunt homini necessaria ad salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p4">
7785 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Gregory says (Moral. ii, 26) that "the Holy Ghost gives wisdom against folly, understanding against dullness, counsel
7786 against rashness, fortitude against fears, knowledge against ignorance, piety against hardness of our heart, and fear against
7787 pride." But a sufficient remedy for all these things is to be found in the virtues. Therefore the gifts are not necessary
7788 to man for salvation.
7789 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36349" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36349] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
7790 Gregorius dicit, in II Moral., quod <i>spiritus sanctus dat
7791 sapientiam contra stultitiam, intellectum contra hebetudinem,
7792 consilium contra praecipitationem, fortitudinem contra timorem,
7793 scientiam contra ignorantiam, pietatem contra duritiam, timorem
7794 contra superbiam</i>. Sed sufficiens remedium potest adhiberi ad
7795 omnia ista tollenda per virtutes. Ergo dona non sunt necessaria
7796 homini ad salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p5">
7797 <b>On the contrary,</b> Of all the gifts, wisdom seems to be the highest, and fear the lowest. Now each of these is necessary for salvation: since
7798 of wisdom it is written (
7799 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.7.28" target="asv">Wis. 7:28</a>): "God loveth none but him that dwelleth with wisdom"; and of fear (
7800 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Sir.1.28" target="asv">Ecclus. 1:28</a>): "He that is without fear cannot be justified." Therefore the other gifts that are placed between these are also necessary
7801 for salvation.
7802 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36350" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36350] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
7803 inter dona summum videtur esse sapientia, infimum autem timor.
7804 Utrumque autem horum necessarium est ad salutem, quia de sapientia
7805 dicitur, Sap. VII, <i>neminem diligit Deus nisi eum qui cum
7806 sapientia inhabitat</i>; et de timore dicitur, Eccli. I, <i>qui
7807 sine timore est, non poterit iustificari</i>. Ergo etiam alia dona
7808 media sunt necessaria ad salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q68_A2-p6">
7809 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
7810 <a href="#FS_Q68_A1" id="FS_Q68_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the gifts are perfections of man, whereby he is disposed so as to be amenable to the promptings of God. Wherefore in those
7811 matters where the prompting of reason is not sufficient, and there is need for the prompting of the Holy Ghost, there is,
7812 in consequence, need for a gift.
7813 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A2-p7"> Now man's reason is perfected by God in two ways: first, with its natural perfection, to wit, the natural light of reason;
7814 secondly, with a supernatural perfection, to wit, the theological virtues, as stated above (
7815 <a href="#FS_Q62_A1" id="FS_Q68_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[1]</a>). And, though this latter perfection is greater than the former, yet the former is possessed by man in a more perfect manner
7816 than the latter: because man has the former in his full possession, whereas he possesses the latter
7817 imperfectly, since we love and know God imperfectly. Now it is evident that anything that has a nature or a form or a virtue
7818 perfectly, can of itself work according to them: not, however, excluding the operation of God, Who works inwardly in every
7819 nature and in every will. On the other hand, that which has a nature, or form, or virtue imperfectly, cannot of itself work,
7820 unless it be moved by another. Thus the sun which possesses light perfectly, can shine by itself; whereas the moon which has
7821 the nature of light imperfectly, sheds only a borrowed light. Again, a physician, who knows the medical art perfectly, can
7822 work by himself; but his pupil, who is not yet fully instructed, cannot work by himself, but needs to receive instructions
7823 from him.
7824 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A2-p8"> Accordingly, in matters subject to human reason, and directed to man's connatural end, man can work through the judgment
7825 of his reason. If, however, even in these things man receive help in the shape of special promptings from God, this will be
7826 out of God's superabundant goodness: hence, according to the philosophers, not every one that had the acquired moral virtues,
7827 had also the heroic or divine virtues. But in matters directed to the supernatural end, to which man's reason
7828 moves him, according as it is, in a manner, and imperfectly, informed by the theological virtues, the motion of reason does
7829 not suffice, unless it receive in addition the prompting or motion of the Holy Ghost, according to
7830 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.14" target="asv">Rom. 8:14</a>,
7831 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p8.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.17" target="asv">17</a>: "Whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God . . . and if sons, heirs also": and
7832 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p8.3" href="./asv.html#Ps.142.10" target="asv"> Ps. 142:10</a>: "Thy good Spirit shall lead me into the right land," because, to wit, none can receive the inheritance of that
7833 land of the Blessed, except he be moved and led thither by the Holy Ghost. Therefore, in order to accomplish this end, it
7834 is necessary for man to have the gift of the Holy Ghost.
7835 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 co."><a name="36351" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36351] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
7836 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, dona sunt quaedam hominis
7837 perfectiones, quibus homo disponitur ad hoc quod bene sequatur
7838 instinctum divinum. Unde in his in quibus non sufficit instinctus
7839 rationis, sed est necessarius spiritus sancti instinctus, per
7840 consequens est necessarium donum. Ratio autem hominis est perfecta
7841 dupliciter a Deo, primo quidem, naturali perfectione, scilicet
7842 secundum lumen naturale rationis; alio modo, quadam supernaturali
7843 perfectione, per virtutes theologicas, ut dictum est supra. Et
7844 quamvis haec secunda perfectio sit maior quam prima, tamen prima
7845 perfectiori modo habetur ab homine quam secunda, nam prima habetur
7846 ab homine quasi plena possessio, secunda autem habetur quasi
7847 imperfecta; imperfecte enim diligimus et cognoscimus Deum.
7848 Manifestum est autem quod unumquodque quod perfecte habet naturam
7849 vel formam aliquam aut virtutem, potest per se secundum illam
7850 operari, non tamen exclusa operatione Dei, qui in omni natura et
7851 voluntate interius operatur. Sed id quod imperfecte habet naturam
7852 aliquam vel formam aut virtutem, non potest per se operari, nisi ab
7853 altero moveatur. Sicut sol, quia est perfecte lucidus, per seipsum
7854 potest illuminare, luna autem, in qua est imperfecte natura lucis,
7855 non illuminat nisi illuminata. Medicus etiam, qui perfecte novit
7856 artem medicinae, potest per se operari, sed discipulus eius, qui
7857 nondum est plene instructus, non potest per se operari, nisi ab eo
7858 instruatur. Sic igitur quantum ad ea quae subsunt humanae rationi,
7859 in ordine scilicet ad finem connaturalem homini; homo potest
7860 operari, per iudicium rationis. Si tamen etiam in hoc homo
7861 adiuvetur a Deo per specialem instinctum, hoc erit superabundantis
7862 bonitatis, unde secundum philosophos, non quicumque habebat
7863 virtutes morales acquisitas, habebat virtutes heroicas vel divinas.
7864 Sed in ordine ad finem ultimum supernaturalem, ad quem ratio movet
7865 secundum quod est aliqualiter et imperfecte formata per virtutes
7866 theologicas; non sufficit ipsa motio rationis, nisi desuper adsit
7867 instinctus et motio spiritus sancti; secundum illud Rom. VIII,
7868 <i>qui spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii Dei sunt; et si filii, et
7869 haeredes</i>, et in Psalmo CXLII, dicitur, <i>spiritus tuus bonus
7870 deducet me in terram rectam</i>; quia scilicet in haereditatem
7871 illius terrae beatorum nullus potest pervenire, nisi moveatur et
7872 deducatur a spiritu sancto. Et ideo ad illum finem consequendum,
7873 necessarium est homini habere donum spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p9">
7874 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The gifts surpass the ordinary perfection of the virtues, not as regards the kind of works (as the counsels surpass the commandments),
7875 but as regards the manner of working, in respect of man being moved by a higher principle.
7876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36352" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36352] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
7877 ergo dicendum quod dona excedunt communem perfectionem virtutum,
7878 non quantum ad genus operum, eo modo quo consilia excedunt
7879 praecepta, sed quantum ad modum operandi, secundum quod movetur
7880 homo ab altiori principio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p10">
7881 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> By the theological and moral virtues, man is not so perfected in respect of his last end, as not to stand in continual need
7882 of being moved by the yet higher promptings of the Holy Ghost, for the reason already given.
7883 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36353" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36353] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
7884 dicendum quod per virtutes theologicas et morales non ita
7885 perficitur homo in ordine ad ultimum finem, quin semper indigeat
7886 moveri quodam superiori instinctu spiritus sancti, ratione iam
7887 dicta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p11">
7888 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Whether we consider human reason as perfected in its natural perfection, or as perfected by the theological virtues, it does
7889 not know all things, nor all possible things. Consequently it is unable to avoid folly and other like things mentioned in
7890 the objection. God, however, to Whose knowledge and power all things are subject, by His motion safeguards us from all folly,
7891 ignorance, dullness of mind and hardness of heart, and the rest. Consequently the
7892 gifts of the Holy Ghost, which make us amenable to His promptings, are said to be given as remedies to these defects.
7893 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36354" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36354] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
7894 dicendum quod rationi humanae non sunt omnia cognita, neque omnia
7895 possibilia, sive accipiatur ut perfecta perfectione naturali, sive
7896 accipiatur ut perfecta theologicis virtutibus. Unde non potest
7897 quantum ad omnia repellere stultitiam, et alia huiusmodi, de quibus
7898 ibi fit mentio. Sed Deus cuius scientiae et potestati omnia
7899 subsunt, sua motione ab omni stultitia et ignorantia et hebetudine
7900 et duritia et ceteris huiusmodi, nos tutos reddit. Et ideo dona
7901 spiritus sancti, quae faciunt nos bene sequentes instinctum ipsius,
7902 dicuntur contra huiusmodi defectus dari.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A3-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 3. Whether the gifts of the Holy Ghost are habits?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p2">
7903 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not habits. Because a habit is a quality abiding in man, being defined
7904 as "a quality difficult to remove," as stated in the Predicaments (Categor. vi). Now it is proper to Christ that the gifts
7905 of the Holy Ghost rest in Him, as stated in
7906 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv"> Is. 11:2,3</a>: "He upon Whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon Him, He it is that baptizeth"; on which words Gregory
7907 comments as
7908 follows (Moral. ii, 27): "The Holy Ghost comes upon all the faithful; but, in a singular way, He dwells always in the Mediator."
7909 Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not habits.
7910 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36355" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36355] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
7911 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona spiritus sancti non sint habitus.
7912 Habitus enim est qualitas in homine manens, est enim qualitas
7913 difficile mobilis, ut dicitur in praedicamentis. Sed proprium
7914 Christi est quod dona spiritus sancti in eo requiescant; ut dicitur
7915 Isaiae XI. Et Ioan. I, dicitur, <i>super quem videris spiritum
7916 descendentem, et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat</i>, quod
7917 exponens Gregorius, in II Moral., dicit, <i>in cunctis fidelibus
7918 spiritus sanctus venit; sed in solo mediatore semper singulariter
7919 permanet</i>. Ergo dona spiritus sancti non sunt habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p3">
7920 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the gifts of the Holy Ghost perfect man according as he is moved by the Spirit of God, as stated above (
7921 <a href="#FS_Q68_A1" id="FS_Q68_A3-p3.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2). But in so far as man is moved by the Spirit of God, he is somewhat like an instrument in His regard. Now to be perfected
7922 by a habit is befitting, not an instrument, but a principal agent. Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not habits.
7923 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36356" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36356] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
7924 dona spiritus sancti perficiunt hominem secundum quod agitur a
7925 spiritu Dei, sicut dictum est. Sed inquantum homo agitur a spiritu
7926 Dei, se habet quodammodo ut instrumentum respectu eius. Non autem
7927 convenit ut instrumentum perficiatur per habitum, sed principale
7928 agens. Ergo dona spiritus sancti non sunt habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p4">
7929 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as the gifts of the Holy Ghost are due to Divine inspiration, so is the gift of prophecy. Now prophecy is not a
7930 habit: for "the spirit of prophecy does not always reside in the prophets," as Gregory states (Hom. i in Ezechiel). Neither,
7931 therefore, are the gifts of the Holy Ghost.
7932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36357" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36357] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
7933 sicut dona spiritus sancti sunt ex inspiratione divina, ita et
7934 donum prophetiae. Sed prophetia non est habitus, non enim semper
7935 spiritus prophetiae adest prophetis, ut Gregorius dicit, in I
7936 homilia Ezechielis. Ergo neque etiam dona spiritus sancti sunt
7937 habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p5">
7938 <b>On the contrary,</b> Our Lord in speaking of the Holy Ghost said to His disciples (
7939 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#John.14.17" target="asv">Jn. 14:17</a>): "He shall abide with you, and shall be in you." Now the Holy Ghost is not in a man without His gifts. Therefore His gifts
7940 abide in man. Therefore they are not merely acts or passions but abiding habits.
7941 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36358" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36358] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
7942 est quod dominus dicit discipulis, de spiritu sancto loquens, Ioan.
7943 XIV, <i>apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit</i>. Spiritus autem
7944 sanctus non est in hominibus absque donis eius. Ergo dona eius
7945 manent in hominibus. Ergo non solum sunt actus vel passiones, sed
7946 etiam habitus permanentes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p6">
7947 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
7948 <a href="#FS_Q68_A1" id="FS_Q68_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the gifts are perfections of man, whereby he becomes amenable to the promptings of the Holy Ghost. Now it is evident from
7949 what has been already said (Q[56], A[4]; Q[58], A[2]), that the moral virtues perfect the appetitive power according as it
7950 partakes somewhat of the reason, in so far, to wit, as it has a natural aptitude to be moved by the command of reason. Accordingly
7951 the gifts of the Holy Ghost, as
7952 compared with the Holy Ghost Himself, are related to man, even as the moral virtues, in comparison with the reason, are related
7953 to the appetitive power. Now the moral virtues are habits, whereby the powers of appetite are disposed to obey reason promptly.
7954 Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are habits whereby man is perfected to obey readily the Holy Ghost.
7955 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 co."><a name="36359" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36359] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
7956 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, dona sunt quaedam perfectiones
7957 hominis, quibus disponitur ad hoc quod homo bene sequatur
7958 instinctum spiritus sancti. Manifestum est autem ex supradictis
7959 quod virtutes morales perficiunt vim appetitivam secundum quod
7960 participat aliqualiter rationem, inquantum scilicet nata est moveri
7961 per imperium rationis. Hoc igitur modo dona spiritus sancti se
7962 habent ad hominem in comparatione ad spiritum sanctum, sicut
7963 virtutes morales se habent ad vim appetitivam in comparatione ad
7964 rationem. Virtutes autem morales habitus quidam sunt, quibus vires
7965 appetitivae disponuntur ad prompte obediendum rationi. Unde et dona
7966 spiritus sancti sunt quidam habitus, quibus homo perficitur ad
7967 prompte obediendum spiritui sancto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p7">
7968 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Gregory solves this objection (Moral. ii, 27) by saying that "by those gifts without which one cannot obtain life, the Holy
7969 Ghost ever abides in all the elect, but not by His other gifts." Now the seven gifts are necessary for salvation, as stated
7970 above
7971 <a href="#FS_Q68_A2" id="FS_Q68_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore, with regard to them, the Holy Ghost ever abides in holy men.
7972 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36360" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36360] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
7973 ergo dicendum quod Gregorius ibidem solvit, dicens quod <i>in illis
7974 donis sine quibus ad vitam perveniri non potest, spiritus sanctus
7975 in electis omnibus semper manet, sed in aliis non semper manet</i>.
7976 Septem autem dona sunt necessaria ad salutem, ut dictum est. Unde
7977 quantum ad ea, spiritus sanctus semper manet in sanctis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p8">
7978 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument holds, in the case of an instrument which has no faculty of action, but only of being acted upon. But man is
7979 not an instrument of that kind; for he is so acted upon, by the Holy Ghost, that he also acts himself, in so far as he has
7980 a free-will. Therefore he needs a habit.
7981 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36361" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36361] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
7982 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de instrumento cuius non est
7983 agere, sed solum agi. Tale autem instrumentum non est homo; sed sic
7984 agitur a spiritu sancto, quod etiam agit, inquantum est liberi
7985 arbitrii. Unde indiget habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p9">
7986 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prophecy is one of those gifts which are for the manifestation of the Spirit, not for the necessity of salvation: hence the
7987 comparison fails.
7988 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36362" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36362] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
7989 dicendum quod prophetia est de donis quae sunt ad manifestationem
7990 spiritus, non autem ad necessitatem salutis. Unde non est
7991 simile.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A4-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 4. Whether the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost are suitably enumerated?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p2">
7992 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that seven gifts of the Holy Ghost are unsuitably enumerated. For in that enumeration four are set down corresponding
7993 to the intellectual virtues, viz. wisdom, understanding, knowledge, and counsel, which corresponds to prudence; whereas nothing
7994 is set down corresponding to art, which is the fifth intellectual virtue. Moreover, something is included corresponding to
7995 justice, viz. piety, and something corresponding to fortitude, viz. the gift of
7996 fortitude; while there is nothing to correspond to temperance. Therefore the gifts are enumerated insufficiently.
7997 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36363" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36363] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
7998 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter septem dona spiritus
7999 sancti enumerentur. In illa enim enumeratione ponuntur quatuor
8000 pertinentia ad virtutes intellectuales, scilicet sapientia,
8001 intellectus, scientia et consilium, quod pertinet ad prudentiam,
8002 nihil autem ibi ponitur quod pertineat ad artem, quae est quinta
8003 virtus intellectualis. Similiter etiam ponitur aliquid pertinens ad
8004 iustitiam, scilicet pietas, et aliquid pertinens ad fortitudinem,
8005 scilicet donum fortitudinis, nihil autem ponitur ibi pertinens ad
8006 temperantiam. Ergo insufficienter enumerantur dona.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p3">
8007 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, piety is a part of justice. But no part of fortitude is assigned to correspond thereto, but fortitude itself. Therefore
8008 justice itself, and not piety, ought to have been set down.
8009 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36364" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36364] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8010 pietas est pars iustitiae. Sed circa fortitudinem non ponitur
8011 aliqua pars eius, sed ipsa fortitudo. Ergo non debuit poni pietas,
8012 sed ipsa iustitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p4">
8013 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the theological virtues, more than any, direct us to God. Since, then, the gifts perfect man according as he is
8014 moved by God, it seems that some gifts, corresponding to the theological virtues, should have been included.
8015 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36365" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36365] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
8016 virtutes theologicae maxime ordinant nos ad Deum. Cum ergo dona
8017 perficiant hominem secundum quod movetur a Deo, videtur quod
8018 debuissent poni aliqua dona pertinentia ad theologicas
8019 virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p5">
8020 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, even as God is an object of fear, so is He of love, of hope, and of joy. Now love, hope, and joy are passions condivided
8021 with fear. Therefore, as fear is set down as a gift, so ought the other three.
8022 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="36366" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36366] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
8023 sicut Deus timetur, ita etiam amatur, et in ipsum aliquis sperat,
8024 et de eo delectatur. Amor autem, spes et delectatio sunt passiones
8025 condivisae timori. Ergo, sicut timor ponitur donum, ita et alia
8026 tria debent poni dona.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p6">
8027 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, wisdom is added in order to direct understanding; counsel, to direct fortitude; knowledge, to direct piety. Therefore,
8028 some gift should have been added for the purpose of directing fear. Therefore the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost are unsuitably
8029 enumerated.
8030 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 5"><a name="36367" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36367] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
8031 intellectui adiungitur sapientia quae regit ipsum; fortitudini
8032 autem consilium, pietati vero scientia. Ergo et timori debuit addi
8033 aliquod donum directivum. Inconvenienter ergo septem dona spiritus
8034 sancti enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p7">
8035 <b>On the contrary,</b> stands the authority of Holy Writ (
8036 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A4-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv">Is. 11:2,3</a>).
8037 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36368" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36368] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed in
8038 contrarium est auctoritas Scripturae, Isaiae XI.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q68_A4-p8">
8039 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
8040 <a href="#FS_Q68_A3" id="FS_Q68_A4-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, the gifts are habits perfecting man so that he is ready to follow the promptings of the Holy Ghost, even as the moral virtues
8041 perfect the appetitive powers so that they obey the reason. Now just as it is natural for the appetitive powers to be moved
8042 by the command of reason, so it is natural for all the forces in man to be moved by the instinct of God, as by a superior
8043 power. Therefore whatever powers in man
8044 can be the principles of human actions, can also be the subjects of gifts, even as they are virtues; and such powers are the
8045 reason and appetite.
8046 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A4-p9"> Now the reason is speculative and practical: and in both we find the apprehension of truth (which pertains to the discovery
8047 of truth), and judgment concerning the truth. Accordingly, for the apprehension of truth, the speculative reason is perfected
8048 by "understanding"; the practical reason, by "counsel." In order to judge aright, the speculative reason is perfected by "wisdom";
8049 the practical reason by "knowledge." The appetitive power, in matters touching a man's relations to
8050 another, is perfected by "piety"; in matters touching himself, it is perfected by "fortitude" against the fear of dangers;
8051 and against inordinate lust for pleasures, by "fear," according to
8052 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A4-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.15.27" target="asv"> Prov. 15:27</a>: "By the fear of the Lord every one declineth from evil," and
8053 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A4-p9.2" href="./asv.html#Ps.118.120" target="asv"> Ps. 118:120</a>: "Pierce Thou my flesh with Thy fear: for I am afraid of Thy judgments." Hence it is clear that these gifts extend to all
8054 those things to which the virtues, both intellectual and
8055 moral, extend.
8056 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 co."><a name="36369" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36369] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
8057 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, dona sunt quidam habitus
8058 perficientes hominem ad hoc quod prompte sequatur instinctum
8059 spiritus sancti, sicut virtutes morales perficiunt vires
8060 appetitivas ad obediendum rationi. Sicut autem vires appetitivae
8061 natae sunt moveri per imperium rationis, ita omnes vires humanae
8062 natae sunt moveri per instinctum Dei, sicut a quadam superiori
8063 potentia. Et ideo in omnibus viribus hominis quae possunt esse
8064 principia humanorum actuum, sicut sunt virtutes, ita etiam sunt
8065 dona, scilicet in ratione, et in vi appetitiva. Ratio autem est
8066 speculativa et practica, et in utraque consideratur apprehensio
8067 veritatis, quae pertinet ad inventionem; et iudicium de veritate.
8068 Ad apprehensionem igitur veritatis, perficitur speculativa ratio
8069 per intellectum; practica vero per consilium. Ad recte autem
8070 iudicandum, speculativa quidem per sapientiam, practica vero per
8071 scientiam perficitur. Appetitiva autem virtus, in his quidem quae
8072 sunt ad alterum, perficitur per pietatem. In his autem quae sunt ad
8073 seipsum, perficitur per fortitudinem contra terrorem periculorum,
8074 contra concupiscentiam vero inordinatam delectabilium, per timorem,
8075 secundum illud Proverb. XV, <i>per timorem domini declinat omnis a
8076 malo</i>; et in Psalmo CXVIII, <i>confige timore tuo carnes meas, a
8077 iudiciis enim tuis timui</i>. Et sic patet quod haec dona extendunt
8078 se ad omnia ad quae se extendunt virtutes tam intellectuales quam
8079 morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p10">
8080 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The gifts of the Holy Ghost perfect man in matters concerning a good life: whereas art is not directed to such matters, but
8081 to external things that can be made, since art is the right reason, not about things to be done, but about things to be made
8082 (Ethic. vi, 4). However, we may say that, as regards the infusion of the gifts, the art is on the part of the Holy Ghost,
8083 Who is the principal mover, and not on the part of men, who are His organs when He
8084 moves them. The gift of fear corresponds, in a manner, to temperance: for just as it belongs to temperance, properly speaking,
8085 to restrain man from evil pleasures for the sake of the good appointed by reason, so does it belong to the gift of fear, to
8086 withdraw man from evil pleasures through fear of God.
8087 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36370" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36370] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
8088 ergo dicendum quod dona spiritus sancti perficiunt hominem in his
8089 quae pertinent ad bene vivendum, ad quae non ordinatur ars, sed ad
8090 exteriora factibilia; est enim ars ratio recta non agibilium, sed
8091 factibilium, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Potest tamen dici quod,
8092 quantum ad infusionem donorum, ars pertinet ad spiritum sanctum,
8093 qui est principaliter movens; non autem ad homines, qui sunt
8094 quaedam organa eius dum ab eo moventur. Temperantiae autem
8095 respondet quodammodo donum timoris. Sicut enim ad virtutem
8096 temperantiae pertinet, secundum eius propriam rationem, ut aliquis
8097 recedat a delectationibus pravis propter bonum rationis; ita ad
8098 donum timoris pertinet quod aliquis recedat a delectationibus
8099 pravis propter Dei timorem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p11">
8100 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Justice is so called from the rectitude of the reason, and so it is more suitably called a virtue than a gift. But the name
8101 of piety denotes the reverence which we give to our father and to our country. And since God is the Father of all, the worship
8102 of God is also called piety, as Augustine states (De Civ. Dei x, 1). Therefore the gift whereby a man, through reverence for
8103 God, works good to all, is fittingly called piety.
8104 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36371" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36371] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
8105 dicendum quod nomen iustitiae imponitur a rectitudine rationis, et
8106 ideo nomen virtutis est convenientius quam nomen doni. Sed nomen
8107 pietatis importat reverentiam quam habemus ad patrem et ad patriam.
8108 Et quia pater omnium Deus est, etiam cultus Dei pietas nominatur;
8109 ut Augustinus dicit, X de Civ. Dei. Et ideo convenienter donum quo
8110 aliquis propter reverentiam Dei bonum operatur ad omnes, pietas
8111 nominatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p12">
8112 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The mind of man is not moved by the Holy Ghost, unless in some way it be united to Him: even as the instrument is not moved
8113 by the craftsman, unless there by contact or some other kind of union between them. Now the primal union of man with God is
8114 by faith, hope and charity: and, consequently, these virtues are presupposed to the gifts, as being their roots. Therefore
8115 all the gifts correspond to these three virtues, as being derived therefrom.
8116 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36372" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36372] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
8117 dicendum quod animus hominis non movetur a spiritu sancto, nisi ei
8118 secundum aliquem modum uniatur, sicut instrumentum non movetur ab
8119 artifice nisi per contactum, aut per aliquam aliam unionem. Prima
8120 autem unio hominis est per fidem, spem et caritatem. Unde istae
8121 virtutes praesupponuntur ad dona, sicut radices quaedam donorum.
8122 Unde omnia dona pertinent ad has tres virtutes, sicut quaedam
8123 derivationes praedictarum virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p13">
8124 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Love, hope and joy have good for their object. Now God is the Sovereign Good: wherefore the names of these passions are transferred
8125 to the theological virtues which unite man to God. On the other hand, the object of fear is evil, which can nowise apply to
8126 God: hence fear does not denote union with God, but withdrawal from certain things through reverence for God. Hence it does
8127 not give its name to a theological virtue, but to a gift, which withdraws
8128 us from evil, for higher motives than moral virtue does.
8129 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="36373" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36373] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
8130 dicendum quod amor et spes et delectatio habent bonum pro obiecto.
8131 Summum autem bonum Deus est, unde nomina harum passionum
8132 transferuntur ad virtutes theologicas, quibus anima coniungitur
8133 Deo. Timoris autem obiectum est malum, quod Deo nullo modo
8134 competit, unde non importat coniunctionem ad Deum, sed magis
8135 recessum ab aliquibus rebus propter reverentiam Dei. Et ideo non
8136 est nomen virtutis theologicae, sed doni, quod eminentius retrahit
8137 a malis quam virtus moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p14">
8138 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> Wisdom directs both the intellect and the affections of man. Hence two gifts are set down as corresponding to wisdom as their
8139 directing principle; on the part of the intellect, the gift of understanding; on the part of the affections, the gift of fear.
8140 Because the principal reason for fearing God is taken from a consideration of the Divine excellence, which wisdom considers.
8141 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 5"><a name="36374" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36374] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
8142 dicendum quod per sapientiam dirigitur et hominis intellectus, et
8143 hominis affectus. Et ideo ponuntur duo correspondentia sapientiae
8144 tanquam directivo, ex parte quidem intellectus, donum intellectus;
8145 ex parte autem affectus, donum timoris. Ratio enim timendi Deum
8146 praecipue sumitur ex consideratione excellentiae divinae, quam
8147 considerat sapientia.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A5-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 5. Whether the gifts of the Holy Ghost are connected?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p2">
8148 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts are not connected, for the Apostle says (
8149 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.12.8" target="asv">1 Cor. 12:8</a>): "To one . . . by the Spirit, is given the word of wisdom, and to another, the word of knowledge, according to the same
8150 Spirit." Now wisdom and knowledge are reckoned among the gifts of the Holy Ghost. Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are
8151 given to divers men, and are not connected together in the same man.
8152 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36375" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36375] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
8153 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona non sint connexa. Dicit enim
8154 apostolus, I ad Cor. XII, <i>alii datur per spiritum sermo
8155 sapientiae, alii sermo scientiae secundum eundem spiritum</i>. Sed
8156 sapientia et scientia inter dona spiritus sancti computantur. Ergo
8157 dona spiritus sancti dantur diversis, et non connectuntur sibi
8158 invicem in eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p3">
8159 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Trin. xiv, 1) that "many of the faithful have not knowledge, though they have faith." But some
8160 of the gifts, at least the gift of fear, accompany faith. Therefore it seems that the gifts are not necessarily connected
8161 together in one and the same man.
8162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36376" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36376] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8163 Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Trin., quod <i>scientia non pollent
8164 fideles plurimi, quamvis polleant ipsa fide</i>. Sed fidem
8165 concomitatur aliquod de donis, ad minus donum timoris. Ergo videtur
8166 quod dona non sint ex necessitate connexa in uno et eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p4">
8167 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Gregory says (Moral. i) that wisdom "is of small account if it lack understanding, and understanding is wholly useless
8168 if it be not based upon wisdom . . . Counsel is worthless, when the strength of fortitude is lacking thereto . . . and fortitude
8169 is very weak if it be not supported by counsel . . . Knowledge is nought if it hath not the use of piety . . . and piety is
8170 very useless if it lack the discernment of knowledge . . . and assuredly, unless it
8171 has these virtues with it, fear itself rises up to the doing of no good action": from which it seems that it is possible to
8172 have one gift without another. Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not connected.
8173 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36377" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36377] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
8174 Gregorius, in I Moral., dicit quod <i>minor est sapientia, si
8175 intellectu careat; et valde inutilis est intellectus, si ex
8176 sapientia non subsistat. Vile est consilium, cui opus fortitudinis
8177 deest; et valde fortitudo destruitur, nisi per consilium fulciatur.
8178 Nulla est scientia, si utilitatem pietatis non habet; et valde
8179 inutilis est pietas, si scientiae discretione caret. Timor quoque
8180 ipse, si non has virtutes habuerit, ad nullum opus bonae actionis
8181 surgit</i>. Ex quibus videtur quod unum donum possit sine alio
8182 haberi. Non ergo dona spiritus sancti sunt connexa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p5">
8183 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory prefaces the passage above quoted, with the following remark: "It is worthy of note in this feast of Job's sons,
8184 that by turns they fed one another." Now the sons of Job, of whom he is speaking, denote the gifts of the Holy Ghost. Therefore
8185 the gifts of the Holy Ghost are connected together by strengthening one another.
8186 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36378" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36378] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
8187 est quod ibidem Gregorius praemittit, dicens, <i>illud in hoc
8188 filiorum convivio perscrutandum videtur, quod semetipsos invicem
8189 pascunt</i>. Per filios autem Iob, de quibus loquitur, designantur
8190 dona spiritus sancti. Ergo dona spiritus sancti sunt connexa, per
8191 hoc quod se invicem reficiunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p6">
8192 <b>I answer that,</b> The true answer to this question is easily gathered from what has been already set down. For it has been stated
8193 <a href="#FS_Q68_A3" id="FS_Q68_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a> that as the powers of the appetite are disposed by the moral virtues as regards the governance of reason, so all the powers
8194 of the soul are disposed by the gifts as regards the motion of the Holy Ghost. Now the Holy Ghost dwells in us by charity,
8195 according to
8196 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A5-p6.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.5" target="asv"> Rom. 5:5</a>: "The charity of God is
8197 poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, Who is given to us," even as our reason is perfected by prudence. Wherefore,
8198 just as the moral virtues are united together in prudence, so the gifts of the Holy Ghost are connected together in charity:
8199 so that whoever has charity has all the gifts of the Holy Ghost, none of which can one possess without charity.
8200 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 co."><a name="36379" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36379] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
8201 dicendum quod huius quaestionis veritas de facili ex praemissis
8202 potest haberi. Dictum est enim supra quod sicut vires appetitivae
8203 disponuntur per virtutes morales in comparatione ad regimen
8204 rationis, ita omnes vires animae disponuntur per dona in
8205 comparatione ad spiritum sanctum moventem. Spiritus autem sanctus
8206 habitat in nobis per caritatem, secundum illud Rom. V, <i>caritas
8207 Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus
8208 est nobis</i>, sicut et ratio nostra perficitur per prudentiam.
8209 Unde sicut virtutes morales connectuntur sibi invicem in prudentia,
8210 ita dona spiritus sancti connectuntur sibi invicem in caritate, ita
8211 scilicet quod qui caritatem habet, omnia dona spiritus sancti
8212 habet; quorum nullum sine caritate haberi potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p7">
8213 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Wisdom and knowledge can be considered in one way as gratuitous graces, in so far, to wit, as man so far abounds in the knowledge
8214 of things Divine and human, that he is able both to instruct the believer and confound the unbeliever. It is in this sense
8215 that the Apostle speaks, in this passage, about wisdom and knowledge: hence he mentions pointedly the "word" of wisdom and
8216 the "word" of knowledge. They may be taken in another way for the gifts of the
8217 Holy Ghost: and thus wisdom and knowledge are nothing else but perfections of the human mind, rendering it amenable to the
8218 promptings of the Holy Ghost in the knowledge of things Divine and human. Consequently it is clear that these gifts are in
8219 all who are possessed of charity.
8220 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36380" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36380] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
8221 ergo dicendum quod sapientia et scientia uno modo possunt
8222 considerari secundum quod sunt gratiae gratis datae, prout scilicet
8223 aliquis abundat intantum in cognitione rerum divinarum et
8224 humanarum, ut possit et fideles instruere et adversarios confutare.
8225 Et sic loquitur ibi apostolus de sapientia et scientia, unde
8226 signanter fit mentio de sermone sapientiae et scientiae. Alio modo
8227 possunt accipi prout sunt dona spiritus sancti. Et sic sapientia et
8228 scientia nihil aliud sunt quam quaedam perfectiones humanae mentis,
8229 secundum quas disponitur ad sequendum instinctus spiritus sancti in
8230 cognitione divinorum vel humanorum. Et sic patet quod huiusmodi
8231 dona sunt in omnibus habentibus caritatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p8">
8232 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Augustine is speaking there of knowledge, while expounding the passage of the Apostle quoted above (OBJ 1): hence he is referring
8233 to knowledge, in the sense already explained, as a gratuitous grace. This is clear from the context which follows: "For it
8234 is one thing to know only what a man must believe in order to gain the blissful life, which is no other than eternal life;
8235 and another, to know how to impart this to godly souls, and to defend it
8236 against the ungodly, which latter the Apostle seems to have styled by the proper name of knowledge."
8237 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36381" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36381] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
8238 dicendum quod Augustinus ibi loquitur de scientia exponens
8239 praedictam auctoritatem apostoli, unde loquitur de scientia
8240 praedicto modo accepta, secundum quod est gratia gratis data. Quod
8241 patet ex hoc quod subdit, <i>aliud enim est scire tantummodo quid
8242 homo credere debeat propter adipiscendam vitam beatam, quae non
8243 nisi aeterna est; aliud autem scire quemadmodum hoc ipsum et piis
8244 opituletur, et contra impios defendatur; quam proprio appellare
8245 vocabulo scientiam videtur apostolus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p9">
8246 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Just as the connection of the cardinal virtues is proved in one way from the fact that one is, in a manner, perfected by
8247 another, as stated above (
8248 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q68_A5-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>); so Gregory wishes to prove the connection of the gifts, in the same way, from the fact that one cannot be perfect without
8249 the other. Hence he had already observed that "each particular virtue is to the last degree destitute, unless one virtue lend
8250 its support to
8251 another." We are therefore not to understand that one gift can be without another; but that if understanding were without
8252 wisdom, it would not be a gift; even as temperance, without justice, would not be a virtue.
8253 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36382" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36382] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
8254 dicendum quod, sicut uno modo connexio virtutum cardinalium
8255 probatur per hoc quod una earum perficitur quodammodo per aliam, ut
8256 supra dictum est; ita Gregorius eodem modo vult probare connexionem
8257 donorum, per hoc quod unum sine alio non potest esse perfectum.
8258 Unde praemittit dicens, <i>valde singula quaelibet destituitur, si
8259 non una alii virtus virtuti suffragetur</i>. Non ergo datur
8260 intelligi quod unum donum possit esse sine alio, sed quod
8261 intellectus, si esset sine sapientia, non esset donum; sicut
8262 temperantia, si esset sine iustitia, non esset virtus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A6-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 6. Whether the gifts of the Holy Ghost remain in heaven?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p2">
8263 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts of the Holy Ghost do not remain in heaven. For Gregory says (Moral. ii, 26) that by means of
8264 His sevenfold gift the "Holy Ghost instructs the mind against all temptations." Now there will be no temptations in heaven,
8265 according to
8266 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A6-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.9" target="asv"> Is. 11:9</a>: "They shall not hurt, nor shall they kill in all My holy mountain." Therefore there will be no gifts of the Holy Ghost in
8267 heaven.
8268 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36383" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36383] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
8269 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona spiritus sancti non maneant in
8270 patria. Dicit enim Gregorius, in II Moral., quod <i>spiritus
8271 sanctus contra singula tentamenta septem donis erudit mentem</i>.
8272 Sed in patria non erunt aliqua tentamenta; secundum illud Isaiae
8273 XI, <i>non nocebunt et non occident in universo monte sancto
8274 meo</i>. Ergo dona spiritus sancti non erunt in patria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p3">
8275 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the gifts of the Holy Ghost are habits, as stated above
8276 <a href="#FS_Q68_A3" id="FS_Q68_A6-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. But habits are of no use, where their acts are impossible. Now the acts of some gifts are not possible in heaven; for Gregory
8277 says (Moral. i, 15) that "understanding . . . penetrates the truths heard . . . counsel . . . stays us from acting rashly
8278 . . . fortitude . . . has no fear of adversity . . . piety satisfies the inmost heart with deeds of mercy," all of
8279 which are incompatible with the heavenly state. Therefore these gifts will not remain in the state of glory.
8280 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36384" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36384] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8281 dona spiritus sancti sunt habitus quidam, ut supra dictum est.
8282 Frustra autem essent habitus, ubi actus esse non possunt. Actus
8283 autem quorundam donorum in patria esse non possunt, dicit enim
8284 Gregorius, in I Moral., quod <i>intellectus facit audita penetrare,
8285 et consilium prohibet esse praecipitem, et fortitudo facit non
8286 metuere adversa, et pietas replet cordis viscera operibus
8287 misericordiae</i>; haec autem non competunt statui patriae. Ergo
8288 huiusmodi dona non erunt in statu gloriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p4">
8289 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, some of the gifts perfect man in the contemplative life, e.g. wisdom and understanding: and some in the active life,
8290 e.g. piety and fortitude. Now the active life ends with this as Gregory states (Moral. vi). Therefore not all the gifts of
8291 the Holy Ghost will be in the state of glory.
8292 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36385" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36385] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
8293 donorum quaedam perficiunt hominem in vita contemplativa, ut
8294 sapientia et intellectus; quaedam in vita activa, ut pietas et
8295 fortitudo. Sed activa vita cum hac vita terminatur; ut Gregorius
8296 dicit, in VI Moral. Ergo in statu gloriae non erunt omnia dona
8297 spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p5">
8298 <b>On the contrary,</b> Ambrose says (De Spiritu Sancto i, 20): "The city of God, the heavenly Jerusalem is not washed with the waters of an earthly
8299 river: it is the Holy Ghost, of Whose outpouring we but taste, Who, proceeding from the Fount of life, seems to flow more
8300 abundantly in those celestial spirits, a seething torrent of sevenfold heavenly virtue."
8301 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36386" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36386] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
8302 est quod Ambrosius dicit, in libro de spiritu sancto, <i>civitas
8303 Dei illa, Ierusalem caelestis, non meatu alicuius fluvii terrestris
8304 abluitur; sed ex vitae fonte procedens spiritus sanctus, cuius nos
8305 brevi satiamur haustu, in illis caelestibus spiritibus redundantius
8306 videtur affluere, pleno septem virtutum spiritualium fervens
8307 meatu</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p6">
8308 <b>I answer that,</b> We may speak of the gifts in two ways: first, as to their essence; and thus they will be most perfectly in heaven, as may
8309 be gathered from the passage of Ambrose, just quoted. The reason for this is that the gifts of the Holy Ghost render the human
8310 mind amenable to the motion of the Holy Ghost: which will be especially realized in heaven, where God will be "all in all"
8311 (
8312 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A6-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.15.28" target="asv">1 Cor. 15:28</a>), and man entirely subject unto Him. Secondly, they may
8313 be considered as regards the matter about which their operations are: and thus, in the present life they have an operation
8314 about a matter, in respect of which they will have no operation in the state of glory. Considered in this way, they will not
8315 remain in the state of glory; just as we have stated to be the case with regard to the cardinal virtues (
8316 <a href="#FS_Q67_A1" id="FS_Q68_A6-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[67], A[1]</a>).
8317 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 co."><a name="36387" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36387] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
8318 dicendum quod de donis dupliciter possumus loqui. Uno modo, quantum
8319 ad essentiam donorum, et sic perfectissime erunt in patria, sicut
8320 patet per auctoritatem Ambrosii inductam. Cuius ratio est quia dona
8321 spiritus sancti perficiunt mentem humanam ad sequendam motionem
8322 spiritus sancti, quod praecipue erit in patria, quando Deus erit
8323 omnia in omnibus, ut dicitur I ad Cor. XV, et quando homo erit
8324 totaliter subditus Deo. Alio modo possunt considerari quantum ad
8325 materiam circa quam operantur, et sic in praesenti habent
8326 operationem circa aliquam materiam circa quam non habebunt
8327 operationem in statu gloriae. Et secundum hoc, non manebunt in
8328 patria, sicut supra de virtutibus cardinalibus dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p7">
8329 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Gregory is speaking there of the gifts according as they are compatible with the present state: for it is thus that they
8330 afford us protection against evil temptations. But in the state of glory, where all evil will have ceased, we shall be perfected
8331 in good by the gifts of the Holy Ghost.
8332 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36388" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36388] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
8333 ergo dicendum quod Gregorius loquitur ibi de donis secundum quod
8334 competunt statui praesenti, sic enim donis protegimur contra
8335 tentamenta malorum. Sed in statu gloriae, cessantibus malis, per
8336 dona spiritus sancti perficiemur in bono.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p8">
8337 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Gregory, in almost every gift, includes something that passes away with the present state, and something that remains in
8338 the future state. For he says that "wisdom strengthens the mind with the hope and certainty of eternal things"; of which two,
8339 hope passes, and certainty remains. Of understanding, he says "that it penetrates the truths heard, refreshing the heart and
8340 enlightening its darkness," of which, hearing passes away, since "they shall teach
8341 no more every man . . . his brother" (
8342 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A6-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Jer.31.3" target="asv">Jer. 31:3,4</a>); but the enlightening of the mind remains. Of counsel he says that it "prevents us from being impetuous," which is necessary
8343 in the present life; and also that "it makes the mind full of reason," which is necessary even in the future state. Of fortitude
8344 he says that it "fears not adversity," which is necessary in the present life; and further, that it "sets before us the viands
8345 of confidence," which remains also in the
8346 future life. With regard to knowledge he mentions only one thing, viz. that "she overcomes the void of ignorance," which refers
8347 to the present state. When, however, he adds "in the womb of the mind," this may refer figuratively to the fulness of knowledge,
8348 which belongs to the future state. Of piety he says that "it satisfies the inmost heart with deeds of mercy." These words
8349 taken literally refer only to the present state: yet the inward regard for our neighbor, signified by "the inmost
8350 heart," belongs also to the future state, when piety will achieve, not works of mercy, but fellowship of joy. Of fear he say
8351 that "it oppresses the mind, lest it pride itself in present things," which refers to the present state, and that "it strengthens
8352 it with the meat of hope for the future," which also belongs to the present state, as regards hope, but may also refer to
8353 the future state, as regards being "strengthened" for things we hope are here, and obtain there.
8354 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36389" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36389] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
8355 dicendum quod Gregorius quasi in singulis donis ponit aliquid quod
8356 transit cum statu praesenti, et aliquid quod permanet etiam in
8357 futuro. Dicit enim quod sapientia mentem de aeternorum spe et
8358 certitudine reficit, quorum duorum spes transit, sed certitudo
8359 remanet. Et de intellectu dicit quod in eo quod audita penetrat,
8360 reficiendo cor, tenebras eius illustrat, quorum auditus transit,
8361 quia non docebit vir fratrem suum, ut dicitur Ierem. XXXI; sed
8362 illustratio mentis manebit. De consilio autem dicit quod prohibet
8363 esse praecipitem, quod est necessarium in praesenti, et iterum quod
8364 ratione animum replet, quod est necessarium etiam in futuro. De
8365 fortitudine vero dicit quod adversa non metuit, quod est
8366 necessarium in praesenti, et iterum quod confidentiae cibos
8367 apponit, quod permanet etiam in futuro. De scientia vero unum
8368 tantum ponit, scilicet quod ignorantiae ieiunium superat, quod
8369 pertinet ad statum praesentem. Sed quod addit, in ventre mentis,
8370 potest figuraliter intelligi repletio cognitionis, quae pertinet
8371 etiam ad statum futurum. De pietate vero dicit quod cordis viscera
8372 misericordiae operibus replet. Quod quidem secundum verba, pertinet
8373 tantum ad statum praesentem. Sed ipse intimus affectus proximorum,
8374 per viscera designatus, pertinet etiam ad futurum statum; in quo
8375 pietas non exhibebit misericordiae opera, sed congratulationis
8376 affectum. De timore vero dicit quod premit mentem, ne de
8377 praesentibus superbiat, quod pertinet ad statum praesentem; et quod
8378 de futuris cibo spei confortat, quod etiam pertinet ad statum
8379 praesentem, quantum ad spem; sed potest etiam ad statum futurum
8380 pertinere, quantum ad confortationem de rebus hic speratis, et ibi
8381 obtentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p9">
8382 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument considers the gifts as to their matter. For the matter of the gifts will not be the works of the active life;
8383 but all the gifts will have their respective acts about things pertaining to the contemplative life, which is the life of
8384 heavenly bliss.
8385 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36390" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36390] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
8386 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de donis quantum ad materiam.
8387 Opera enim activae vitae non erunt materia donorum, sed omnia
8388 habebunt actus suos circa ea quae pertinent ad vitam
8389 contemplativam, quae est vita beata.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A7-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 7. Whether the gifts are set down by Isaias in their order of dignity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p2">
8390 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts are not set down by Isaias in their order of dignity. For the principal gift is, seemingly,
8391 that which, more than the others, God requires of man. Now God requires of man fear, more than the other gifts: for it is
8392 written (
8393 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Deut.10.12" target="asv">Dt. 10:12</a>): "And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but that thou fear the Lord thy God?" and (
8394 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Mal.1.6" target="asv">Malachi 1:6</a>): "If . . . I be a master, where is My
8395 fear?" Therefore it seems that fear, which is mentioned last, is not the lowest but the greatest of the gifts.
8396 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36391" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36391] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum
8397 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dignitas donorum non attenditur
8398 secundum enumerationem qua enumerantur Isaiae XI. Illud enim
8399 videtur esse potissimum in donis, quod maxime Deus ab homine
8400 requirit. Sed maxime requirit Deus ab homine timorem, dicitur enim
8401 Deut. X, <i>et nunc, Israel, quid dominus Deus tuus petit a te,
8402 nisi ut timeas dominum Deum tuum?</i> Et Malach. I, dicitur, <i>si
8403 ego dominus, ubi timor meus?</i> Ergo videtur quod timor, qui
8404 enumeratur ultimo, non sit infimum donorum, sed maximum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p3">
8405 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, piety seems to be a kind of common good; since the Apostle says (
8406 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p3.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.4.8" target="asv">1 Tim. 4:8</a>): "Piety [Douay: 'Godliness'] is profitable to all things." Now a common good is preferable to particular goods. Therefore
8407 piety, which is given the last place but one, seems to be the most excellent gift.
8408 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36392" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36392] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8409 pietas videtur esse quoddam bonum universale, dicit enim apostolus,
8410 I ad Tim. IV, quod <i>pietas ad omnia utilis est</i>. Sed bonum
8411 universale praefertur particularibus bonis. Ergo pietas, quae
8412 penultimo enumeratur, videtur esse potissimum donorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p4">
8413 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, knowledge perfects man's judgment, while counsel pertains to inquiry. But judgment is more excellent than inquiry.
8414 Therefore knowledge is a more excellent gift than counsel; and yet it is set down as being below it.
8415 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36393" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36393] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
8416 scientia perficit iudicium hominis; consilium autem ad
8417 inquisitionem pertinet. Sed iudicium praeeminet inquisitioni. Ergo
8418 scientia est potius donum quam consilium, cum tamen post
8419 enumeretur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p5">
8420 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, fortitude pertains to the appetitive power, while science belongs to reason. But reason is a more excellent power
8421 than the appetite. Therefore knowledge is a more excellent gift than fortitude; and yet the latter is given the precedence.
8422 Therefore the gifts are not set down in their order of dignity.
8423 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 arg. 4"><a name="36394" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36394] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
8424 fortitudo pertinet ad vim appetitivam; scientia autem ad rationem.
8425 Sed ratio est eminentior quam vis appetitiva. Ergo et scientia est
8426 eminentius donum quam fortitudo, quae tamen primo enumeratur. Non
8427 ergo dignitas donorum attenditur secundum ordinem enumerationis
8428 eorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p6">
8429 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says [*De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4]: "It seems to me that the sevenfold operation of the Holy Ghost, of which Isaias
8430 speaks, agrees in degrees and expression with these [of which we read in
8431 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.5.3" target="asv"> Mat. 5:3</a>]: but there is a difference of order, for there [viz. in Isaias] the enumeration begins with the more excellent gifts, here,
8432 with the lower gifts."
8433 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36395" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36395] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
8434 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de Serm. Dom. in monte,
8435 <i>videtur mihi septiformis operatio spiritus sancti, de qua Isaias
8436 loquitur, his gradibus sententiisque congruere</i> (de quibus fit
8437 mentio Matth. V); sed interest ordinis. Nam ibi (scilicet in Isaia)
8438 <i>enumeratio ab excellentioribus coepit, hic vero, ab
8439 inferioribus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p7">
8440 <b>I answer that,</b> The excellence of the gifts can be measured in two ways: first, simply, viz. by comparison to their proper acts as proceeding
8441 from their principles; secondly, relatively, viz. by comparison to their matter. If we consider the excellence of the gifts
8442 simply, they follow the same rule as the virtues, as to their comparison one with another; because the gifts perfect man for
8443 all the acts of the soul's powers, even as the virtues do, as stated above
8444
8445 <a href="#FS_Q68_A4" id="FS_Q68_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>. Hence, as the intellectual virtues have the precedence of the moral virtues, and among the intellectual virtues, the contemplative
8446 are preferable to the active, viz. wisdom, understanding and science to prudence and art (yet so that wisdom stands before
8447 understanding, and understanding before science, and prudence and synesis before eubulia): so also among the gifts, wisdom,
8448 understanding, knowledge, and counsel are more excellent than piety, fortitude, and
8449 fear; and among the latter, piety excels fortitude, and fortitude fear, even as justice surpasses fortitude, and fortitude
8450 temperance. But in regard to their matter, fortitude and counsel precede knowledge and piety: because fortitude and counsel
8451 are concerned with difficult matters, whereas piety and knowledge regard ordinary matters. Consequently the excellence of
8452 the gifts corresponds with the order in which they are enumerated; but so far as wisdom and understanding are given the preference
8453 to the others, their excellence is considered simply, while, so far, as counsel and fortitude are preferred to knowledge and
8454 piety, it is considered with regard to their matter.
8455 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 co."><a name="36396" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36396] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo
8456 dicendum quod dignitas donorum dupliciter potest attendi, uno modo,
8457 simpliciter, scilicet per comparationem ad proprios actus prout
8458 procedunt a suis principiis; alio modo, secundum quid, scilicet per
8459 comparationem ad materiam. Simpliciter autem loquendo de dignitate
8460 donorum, eadem est ratio comparationis in ipsis et in virtutibus,
8461 quia dona ad omnes actus potentiarum animae perficiunt hominem, ad
8462 quos perficiunt virtutes, ut supra dictum est. Unde sicut virtutes
8463 intellectuales praeferuntur virtutibus moralibus; et in ipsis
8464 virtutibus intellectualibus contemplativae praeferuntur activis, ut
8465 sapientia intellectui, et scientia prudentiae et arti; ita tamen
8466 quod sapientia praefertur intellectui, et intellectus scientiae,
8467 sicut prudentia et synesis eubuliae, ita etiam in donis sapientia
8468 et intellectus, scientia et consilium, praeferuntur pietati et
8469 fortitudini et timori; in quibus etiam pietas praefertur
8470 fortitudini, et fortitudo timori, sicut iustitia fortitudini, et
8471 fortitudo temperantiae. Sed quantum ad materiam, fortitudo et
8472 consilium praeferuntur scientiae et pietati, quia scilicet
8473 fortitudo et consilium in arduis locum habent; pietas autem, et
8474 etiam scientia, in communibus. Sic igitur donorum dignitas ordini
8475 enumerationis respondet, partim quidem simpliciter, secundum quod
8476 sapientia et intellectus omnibus praeferuntur, partim autem
8477 secundum ordinem materiae, secundum quod consilium et fortitudo
8478 praeferuntur scientiae et pietati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p8">
8479 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Fear is chiefly required as being the foundation, so to speak, of the perfection of the other gifts, for "the fear of the
8480 Lord is the beginning of wisdom" (
8481 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.110.10" target="asv">Ps. 110:10</a>;
8482 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p8.2" href="./asv.html#Sir.1.16" target="asv"> Ecclus. 1:16</a>), and not as though it were more excellent than the others. Because, in the order of generation, man departs from evil on
8483 account of fear (
8484 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p8.3" href="./asv.html#Prov.16.16" target="asv">Prov. 16:16</a>), before doing good works, and which result from the other
8485 gifts.
8486 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36397" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36397] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
8487 ergo dicendum quod timor maxime requiritur quasi primordium quoddam
8488 perfectionis donorum, quia initium sapientiae timor domini, non
8489 propter hoc quod sit ceteris dignius. Prius enim est, secundum
8490 ordinem generationis, ut aliquis recedat a malo, quod fit per
8491 timorem, ut dicitur Proverb. XVI; quam quod operetur bonum, quod
8492 fit per alia dona.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p9">
8493 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In the words quoted from the Apostle, piety is not compared with all God's gifts, but only with "bodily exercise," of which
8494 he had said it "is profitable to little."
8495 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36398" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36398] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
8496 dicendum quod pietas non comparatur in verbis apostoli, omnibus
8497 donis Dei, sed soli corporali exercitationi, de qua praemittit quod
8498 ad modicum utilis est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p10">
8499 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although knowledge stands before counsel by reason of its judgment, yet counsel is more excellent by reason of its matter:
8500 for counsel is only concerned with matters of difficulty (Ethic. iii, 3), whereas the judgment of knowledge embraces all matters.
8501 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36399" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36399] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
8502 dicendum quod scientia etsi praeferatur consilio ratione iudicii,
8503 tamen consilium praefertur ratione materiae, nam consilium non
8504 habet locum nisi in arduis, ut dicitur in III Ethic.; sed iudicium
8505 scientiae in omnibus locum habet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p11">
8506 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The directive gifts which pertain to the reason are more excellent than the executive gifts, if we consider them in relation
8507 to their acts as proceeding from their powers, because reason transcends the appetite as a rule transcends the thing ruled.
8508 But on the part of the matter, counsel is united to fortitude as the directive power to the executive, and so is knowledge
8509 united to piety: because counsel and fortitude are concerned with matters of
8510 difficulty, while knowledge and piety are concerned with ordinary matters. Hence counsel together with fortitude, by reason
8511 of their matter, are given the preference to knowledge and piety.
8512 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 ad 4"><a name="36400" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36400] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
8513 dicendum quod dona directiva, quae pertinent ad rationem, donis
8514 exequentibus digniora sunt, si considerentur per comparationem ad
8515 actus prout egrediuntur a potentiis, ratio enim appetitivae
8516 praeeminet, ut regulans regulato. Sed ratione materiae, adiungitur
8517 consilium fortitudini, sicut directivum exequenti, et similiter
8518 scientia pietati, quia scilicet consilium et fortitudo in arduis
8519 locum habent, scientia autem et pietas etiam in communibus. Et ideo
8520 consilium simul cum fortitudine, ratione materiae, numeratur ante
8521 scientiam et pietatem.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A8-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 8. Whether the virtues are more excellent than the gifts?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p2">
8522 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the virtues are more excellent than the gifts. For Augustine says (De Trin. xv, 18) while speaking of
8523 charity: "No gift of God is more excellent than this. It is this alone which divides the children of the eternal kingdom from
8524 the children of eternal damnation. Other gifts are bestowed by the Holy Ghost, but, without charity, they avail nothing."
8525 But charity is a virtue. Therefore a virtue is more excellent than the gifts of the Holy
8526 Ghost.
8527 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36401" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36401] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum
8528 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes sint praeferendae donis.
8529 Dicit enim Augustinus, in XV de Trin., de caritate loquens,
8530 <i>nullum est isto Dei dono excellentius. Solum est quod dividit
8531 inter filios regni aeterni, et filios perditionis aeternae, dantur
8532 et alia per spiritum sanctum munera, sed sine caritate nihil
8533 prosunt</i>. Sed caritas est virtus. Ergo virtus est potior donis
8534 spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p3">
8535 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, that which is first naturally, seems to be more excellent. Now the virtues precede the gifts of the Holy Ghost;
8536 for Gregory says (Moral. ii, 26) that "the gift of the Holy Ghost in the mind it works on, forms first of all justice, prudence,
8537 fortitude, temperance . . . and doth afterwards give it a temper in the seven virtues" [viz. the gifts], so "as against folly
8538 to bestow wisdom; against dullness, understanding; against rashness, counsel; against
8539 fear, fortitude; against ignorance, knowledge; against hardness of heart, piety; against piety, fear." Therefore the virtues
8540 are more excellent than the gifts.
8541 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36402" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36402] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8542 ea quae sunt priora naturaliter, videntur esse potiora. Sed
8543 virtutes sunt priores donis spiritus sancti, dicit enim Gregorius,
8544 in II Moral., quod <i>donum spiritus sancti in subiecta mente ante
8545 alia iustitiam, prudentiam, fortitudinem et temperantiam format, et
8546 sic eandem mentem septem mox virtutibus</i> (idest donis)
8547 <i>temperat, ut contra stultitiam, sapientiam; contra hebetudinem,
8548 intellectum; contra praecipitationem, consilium; contra timorem,
8549 fortitudinem; contra ignorantiam, scientiam; contra duritiam,
8550 pietatem; contra superbiam, det timorem</i>. Ergo virtutes sunt
8551 potiores donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p4">
8552 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. ii, 19) that "the virtues cannot be used to evil purpose." But it is possible to make
8553 evil use of the gifts, for Gregory says (Moral. i, 18): "We offer up the sacrifice of prayer . . . lest wisdom may uplift;
8554 or understanding, while it runs nimbly, deviate from the right path; or counsel, while it multiplies itself, grow into confusion;
8555 that fortitude, while it gives confidence, may not make us rash; lest knowledge, while
8556 it knows and yet loves not, may swell the mind; lest piety, while it swerves from the right line, may become distorted; and
8557 lest fear, while it is unduly alarmed, may plunge us into the pit of despair." Therefore the virtues are more excellent than
8558 the gifts of the Holy Ghost.
8559 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36403" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36403] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
8560 virtutibus nullus male uti potest, ut Augustinus dicit. Donis autem
8561 potest aliquis male uti, dicit enim Gregorius, in I Moral., quod
8562 <i>hostiam nostrae precis immolamus ne sapientia elevet; ne
8563 intellectus, dum subtiliter currit, oberret; ne consilium, dum se
8564 multiplicat, confundat; ne fortitudo, dum fiduciam praebet,
8565 praecipitet; ne scientia, dum novit et non diligit, inflet; ne
8566 pietas, dum se extra rectitudinem inclinat, intorqueat; ne timor,
8567 dum plus iusto trepidat, in desperationis foveam mergat</i>. Ergo
8568 virtutes sunt digniores donis spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p5">
8569 <b>On the contrary,</b> The gifts are bestowed to assist the virtues and to remedy certain defects, as is shown in the passage quoted (OBJ 2), so
8570 that, seemingly, they accomplish what the virtues cannot. Therefore the gifts are more excellent than the virtues.
8571 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36404" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36404] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
8572 est quod dona dantur in adiutorium virtutum contra defectus, ut
8573 patet in auctoritate inducta; et sic videtur quod perficiant quod
8574 virtutes perficere non possunt. Sunt ergo dona potiora
8575 virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q68_A8-p6">
8576 <b>I answer that,</b> As was shown above (
8577 <a href="#FS_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q68_A8-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[3]</a>;
8578 <a href="#FS_Q62_A1" id="FS_Q68_A8-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[62], A[1]</a>), there are three kinds of virtues: for some are theological, some intellectual, and some moral. The theological virtues
8579 are those whereby man's mind is united to God; the intellectual virtues are those whereby reason itself is perfected; and
8580 the moral virtues are those which perfect the powers of appetite in obedience to the reason. On the other hand the gifts of
8581 the Holy Ghost dispose all the powers of the soul to be amenable to the Divine motion.
8582 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A8-p7"> Accordingly the gifts seem to be compared to the theological virtues, by which man is united to the Holy Ghost his Mover,
8583 in the same way as the moral virtues are compared to the intellectual virtues, which perfect the reason, the moving principle
8584 of the moral virtues. Wherefore as the intellectual virtues are more excellent than the moral virtues and control them, so
8585 the theological virtues are more excellent than the gifts of the Holy Ghost and regulate them. Hence Gregory
8586 says (Moral. i, 12) that "the seven sons," i.e. the seven gifts, "never attain the perfection of the number ten, unless all
8587 they do be done in faith, hope, and charity."
8588 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A8-p8"> But if we compare the gifts to the other virtues, intellectual and moral, then the gifts have the precedence of the virtues.
8589 Because the gifts perfect the soul's powers in relation to the Holy Ghost their Mover; whereas the virtues perfect, either
8590 the reason itself, or the other powers in relation to reason: and it is evident that the more exalted the mover, the more
8591 excellent the disposition whereby the thing moved requires to be disposed. Therefore the gifts are more perfect
8592 than the virtues.
8593 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 co."><a name="36405" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36405] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo
8594 dicendum quod, sicut ex supradictis patet, virtutes in tria genera
8595 distinguuntur, sunt enim quaedam virtutes theologicae, quaedam
8596 intellectuales, quaedam morales. Virtutes quidem theologicae sunt
8597 quibus mens humana Deo coniungitur; virtutes autem intellectuales
8598 sunt quibus ratio ipsa perficitur; virtutes autem morales sunt
8599 quibus vires appetitivae perficiuntur ad obediendum rationi. Dona
8600 autem spiritus sancti sunt quibus omnes vires animae disponuntur ad
8601 hoc quod subdantur motioni divinae. Sic ergo eadem videtur esse
8602 comparatio donorum ad virtutes theologicas, per quas homo unitur
8603 spiritui sancto moventi; sicut virtutum moralium ad virtutes
8604 intellectuales, per quas perficitur ratio, quae est virtutum
8605 moralium motiva. Unde sicut virtutes intellectuales praeferuntur
8606 virtutibus moralibus, et regulant eas; ita virtutes theologicae
8607 praeferuntur donis spiritus sancti, et regulant ea. Unde Gregorius
8608 dicit, in I Moral., quod <i>neque ad denarii perfectionem septem
8609 filii</i> (idest septem dona) <i>perveniunt, nisi in fide, spe et
8610 caritate fuerit omne quod agunt</i>. Sed si comparemus dona ad
8611 alias virtutes intellectuales vel morales, dona praeferuntur
8612 virtutibus. Quia dona perficiunt vires animae in comparatione ad
8613 spiritum sanctum moventem, virtutes autem perficiunt vel ipsam
8614 rationem, vel alias vires in ordine ad rationem. Manifestum est
8615 autem quod ad altiorem motorem oportet maiori perfectione mobile
8616 esse dispositum. Unde perfectiora sunt dona virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p9">
8617 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Charity is a theological virtue; and such we grant to be more perfect than the gifts.
8618 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36406" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36406] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
8619 ergo dicendum quod caritas est virtus theologica; de qua concedimus
8620 quod sit potior donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p10">
8621 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> There are two ways in which one thing precedes another. One is in order of perfection and dignity, as love of God precedes
8622 love of our neighbor: and in this way the gifts precede the intellectual and moral virtues, but follow the theological virtues.
8623 The other is the order of generation or disposition: thus love of one's neighbor precedes love of God, as regards the act:
8624 and in this way moral and intellectual virtues precede the gifts, since man,
8625 through being well subordinate to his own reason, is disposed to be rightly subordinate to God.
8626 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36407" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36407] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
8627 dicendum quod aliquid est prius altero dupliciter. Uno modo, ordine
8628 perfectionis et dignitatis, sicut dilectio Dei est prior dilectione
8629 proximi. Et hoc modo dona sunt priora virtutibus intellectualibus
8630 et moralibus, posteriora vero virtutibus theologicis. Alio modo,
8631 ordine generationis seu dispositionis, sicut dilectio proximi
8632 praecedit dilectionem Dei, quantum ad actum. Et sic virtutes
8633 morales et intellectuales praecedunt dona, quia per hoc quod homo
8634 bene se habet circa rationem propriam, disponitur ad hoc quod se
8635 bene habeat in ordine ad Deum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p11">
8636 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Wisdom and understanding and the like are gifts of the Holy Ghost, according as they are quickened by charity, which "dealeth
8637 not perversely" (
8638 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A8-p11.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.4" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:4</a>). Consequently wisdom and understanding and the like cannot be used to evil purpose, in so far as they are gifts of the Holy
8639 Ghost. But, lest they depart from the perfection of charity, they assist one another. This is what Gregory means to say.
8640 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36408" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36408] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
8641 dicendum quod sapientia et intellectus et alia huiusmodi sunt dona
8642 spiritus sancti, secundum quod caritate informantur; quae non agit
8643 perperam, ut dicitur I ad Cor. XIII. Et ideo sapientia et
8644 intellectu et aliis huiusmodi nullus male utitur, secundum quod
8645 sunt dona spiritus sancti. Sed ad hoc quod a caritatis perfectione
8646 non recedant, unum ab altero adiuvatur. Et hoc est quod Gregorius
8647 dicere intendit.</p></div></div></div></div>
8648 <div id="FS_Q69" class="div3">
8649 <h3 id="FS_Q69-p0.1">Q. 69. OF THE BEATITUDES (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
8650 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
8651 <p id="FS_Q69-p2"> We must now consider the beatitudes: under which head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q69-p3"><a href="#FS_Q69_A1"> (1) Whether the beatitudes differ from the gifts and virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q69-p4"><a href="#FS_Q69_A2"> (2) Of the rewards of the beatitudes: whether they refer to this life?</a></p><p id="FS_Q69-p5"><a href="#FS_Q69_A3"> (3) Of the number of the beatitudes;</a></p><p id="FS_Q69-p6"><a href="#FS_Q69_A4"> (4) Of the fittingness of the rewards ascribed to the beatitudes.</a></p>
8652 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 pr."><a name="36409" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36409]
8653 Iª-IIae q. 69 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
8654 beatitudinibus. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum
8655 beatitudines a donis et virtutibus distinguantur. Secundo, de
8656 praemiis beatitudinum, utrum pertineant ad hanc vitam. Tertio, de
8657 numero beatitudinum. Quarto, de convenientia praemiorum quae eis
8658 attribuuntur.</p></div></div></div>
8659 <div id="FS_Q69_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q69_A1-p0.1">Q. 69. A. 1. Whether the beatitudes differ from the virtues and gifts?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p2">
8660 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the beatitudes do not differ from the virtues and gifts. For Augustine (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4) assigns
8661 the beatitudes recited by Matthew (v 3, seqq.) to the gifts of the Holy Ghost; and Ambrose in his commentary on
8662 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.20" target="asv"> Luke 6:20, </a> seqq., ascribes the beatitudes mentioned there, to the four cardinal virtues. Therefore the beatitudes do not differ from
8663 the virtues and gifts.
8664 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36410" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36410] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
8665 sic proceditur. Videtur quod beatitudines a virtutibus et donis non
8666 distinguantur. Augustinus enim, in libro de Serm. Dom. in monte,
8667 attribuit beatitudines in Matthaeo enumeratas, donis spiritus
8668 sancti, Ambrosius autem, super Lucam, attribuit beatitudines ibi
8669 enumeratas quatuor virtutibus cardinalibus. Ergo beatitudines non
8670 distinguuntur a virtutibus et donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p3">
8671 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, there are but two rules of the human will: the reason and the eternal law, as stated above (
8672 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q19_A3" id="FS_Q69_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[19], A[3]</a>;
8673 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q21_A1" id="FS_Q69_A1-p3.2" shape="rect"> Q[21], A[1]</a>). Now the virtues perfect man in relation to reason; while the gifts perfect him in relation to the eternal law of the Holy
8674 Ghost, as is clear from what has been said (
8675 <a href="#FS_Q68_A1" id="FS_Q69_A1-p3.3" shape="rect">Q[68], AA[1]</a>,3, seqq.). Therefore there cannot be anything else pertaining to the rectitude of
8676 the human will, besides the virtues and gifts. Therefore the beatitudes do not differ from them.
8677 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36411" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36411] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8678 humanae voluntatis non est nisi duplex regula, scilicet ratio, et
8679 lex aeterna, ut supra habitum est. Sed virtutes perficiunt hominem
8680 in ordine ad rationem; dona autem in ordine ad legem aeternam
8681 spiritus sancti, ut ex dictis patet. Ergo non potest esse aliquid
8682 aliud pertinens ad rectitudinem voluntatis humanae, praeter
8683 virtutes et dona. Non ergo beatitudines ab eis distinguuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p4">
8684 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, among the beatitudes are included meekness, justice, and mercy, which are said to be virtues. Therefore the beatitudes
8685 do not differ from the virtues and gifts.
8686 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36412" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36412] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
8687 in enumeratione beatitudinum ponitur mititas, et iustitia, et
8688 misericordia; quae dicuntur esse quaedam virtutes. Ergo
8689 beatitudines non distinguuntur a virtutibus et donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p5">
8690 <b>On the contrary,</b> Certain things are included among the beatitudes, that are neither virtues nor gifts, e.g. poverty, mourning, and peace.
8691 Therefore the beatitudes differ from the virtues and gifts.
8692 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36413" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36413] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
8693 est quod quaedam enumerantur inter beatitudines, quae nec sunt
8694 virtutes nec dona; sicut paupertas, et luctus, et pax. Differunt
8695 ergo beatitudines et a virtutibus et a donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p6">
8696 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
8697 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q2_A7" id="FS_Q69_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[2], A[7]</a>;
8698 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A1" id="FS_Q69_A1-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[3], A[1]</a>), happiness is the last end of human life. Now one is said to possess the end already, when one hopes to possess it; wherefore
8699 the Philosopher says (Ethic. i, 9) that "children are said to be happy because they are full of hope"; and the Apostle says
8700 (
8701 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A1-p6.3" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.24" target="asv">Rom. 8:24</a>): "We are saved by hope." Again, we hope to obtain an end, because we are suitably moved
8702 towards that end, and approach thereto; and this implies some action. And a man is moved towards, and approaches the happy
8703 end by works of virtue, and above all by the works of the gifts, if we speak of eternal happiness, for which our reason is
8704 not sufficient, since we need to be moved by the Holy Ghost, and to be perfected with His gifts that we may obey and follow
8705 him. Consequently the beatitudes differ from the virtues and gifts, not as habit, but as act from habit.
8706 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 co."><a name="36414" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36414] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
8707 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, beatitudo est ultimus finis
8708 humanae vitae. Dicitur autem aliquis iam finem habere, propter spem
8709 finis obtinendi, unde et philosophus dicit, in I Ethic., quod
8710 <i>pueri dicuntur beati propter spem</i>; et apostolus dicit, Rom.
8711 VIII, <i>spe salvi facti sumus</i>. Spes autem de fine consequendo
8712 insurgit ex hoc quod aliquis convenienter movetur ad finem, et
8713 appropinquat ad ipsum, quod quidem fit per aliquam actionem. Ad
8714 finem autem beatitudinis movetur aliquis et appropinquat per
8715 operationes virtutum; et praecipue per operationes donorum, si
8716 loquamur de beatitudine aeterna, ad quam ratio non sufficit, sed in
8717 eam inducit spiritus sanctus, ad cuius obedientiam et sequelam per
8718 dona perficimur. Et ideo beatitudines distinguuntur quidem a
8719 virtutibus et donis, non sicut habitus ab eis distincti, sed sicut
8720 actus distinguuntur ab habitibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p7">
8721 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Augustine and Ambrose assign the beatitudes to the gifts and virtues, as acts are ascribed to habits. But the gifts are more
8722 excellent than the cardinal virtues, as stated above (
8723 <a href="#FS_Q68_A8" id="FS_Q69_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[68], A[8]</a>). Wherefore Ambrose, in explaining the beatitudes propounded to the throng, assigns them to the cardinal virtues, whereas
8724 Augustine, who is explaining the beatitudes delivered to the disciples on the mountain, and so to those who were more
8725 perfect, ascribes them to the gifts of the Holy Ghost.
8726 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36415" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36415] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
8727 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus et Ambrosius attribuunt beatitudines
8728 donis et virtutibus, sicut actus attribuuntur habitibus. Dona autem
8729 sunt eminentiora virtutibus cardinalibus, ut supra dictum est. Et
8730 ideo Ambrosius, exponens beatitudines turbis propositas, attribuit
8731 eas virtutibus cardinalibus; Augustinus autem, exponens
8732 beatitudines discipulis propositas in monte, tanquam
8733 perfectioribus, attribuit eas donis spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p8">
8734 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument proves that no other habits, besides the virtues and gifts, rectify human conduct.
8735 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36416" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36416] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
8736 dicendum quod ratio illa probat quod non sunt alii habitus
8737 rectificantes humanam vitam, praeter virtutes et dona.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p9">
8738 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Meekness is to be taken as denoting the act of meekness: and the same applies to justice and mercy. And though these might
8739 seem to be virtues, they are nevertheless ascribed to gifts, because the gifts perfect man in all matters wherein the virtues
8740 perfect him, as stated above (
8741 <a href="#FS_Q68_A2" id="FS_Q69_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[68], A[2]</a>).
8742 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36417" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36417] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
8743 dicendum quod mititas accipitur pro actu mansuetudinis, et
8744 similiter dicendum est de iustitia et de misericordia. Et quamvis
8745 haec videantur esse virtutes, attribuuntur tamen donis, quia etiam
8746 dona perficiunt hominem circa omnia circa quae perficiunt virtutes,
8747 ut dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q69_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q69_A2-p0.1">Q. 69. A. 2. Whether the rewards assigned to the beatitudes refer to this life?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p2">
8748 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the rewards assigned to the beatitudes do not refer to this life. Because some are said to be happy because
8749 they hope for a reward, as stated above
8750 <a href="#FS_Q69_A1" id="FS_Q69_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now the object of hope is future happiness. Therefore these rewards refer to the life to come.
8751 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36418" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36418] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
8752 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praemia quae attribuuntur
8753 beatitudinibus, non pertineant ad hanc vitam. Dicuntur enim aliqui
8754 beati propter spem praemiorum, ut dictum est. Sed obiectum spei
8755 beatitudo est futura. Ergo praemia ista pertinent ad vitam
8756 futuram.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p3">
8757 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, certain punishments are set down in opposition to the beatitudes,
8758 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.25" target="asv"> Lk. 6:25, </a> where we read: "Woe to you that are filled; for you shall hunger. Woe to you that now laugh, for you shall mourn and weep."
8759 Now these punishments do not refer to this life, because frequently men are not punished in this life, according to
8760 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Job.21.13" target="asv"> Job 21:13</a>: "They spend their days in wealth." Therefore neither do the rewards of the beatitudes
8761 refer to this life.
8762 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36419" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36419] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8763 Luc. VI, ponuntur quaedam poenae per oppositum ad beatitudines, cum
8764 dicitur, <i>vae vobis qui saturati estis, quia esurietis. Vae vobis
8765 qui ridetis nunc, quia lugebitis et flebitis</i>. Sed istae poenae
8766 non intelliguntur in hac vita, quia frequenter homines in hac vita
8767 non puniuntur, secundum illud Iob XXI, <i>ducunt in bonis dies
8768 suos</i>. Ergo nec praemia beatitudinum pertinent ad hanc
8769 vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p4">
8770 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the kingdom of heaven which is set down as the reward of poverty is the happiness of heaven, as Augustine says (De
8771 Civ. Dei xix) [*Cf. De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 1]. Again, abundant fullness is not to be had save in the life to come, according
8772 to
8773 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.16.15" target="asv"> Ps. 16:15</a>: "I shall be filled [Douay: 'satisfied'] when Thy glory shall appear." Again, it is only in the future life that we shall
8774 see God, and that our Divine sonship will be made
8775 manifest, according to
8776 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.3.2" target="asv">1 Jn. 3:2</a>: "We are now the sons of God; and it hath not yet appeared what we shall be. We know that, when He shall appear, we shall
8777 be like to Him, because we shall see Him as He is." Therefore these rewards refer to the future life.
8778 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36420" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36420] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
8779 regnum caelorum, quod ponitur praemium paupertatis, est beatitudo
8780 caelestis; ut Augustinus dicit, XIX de Civ. Dei. Plena etiam
8781 saturitas non nisi in futura vita habetur; secundum illud Psalmi
8782 XVI, <i>satiabor cum apparuerit gloria tua</i>. Visio etiam Dei, et
8783 manifestatio filiationis divinae, ad vitam futuram pertinent;
8784 secundum illud I Ioan. III, <i>nunc filii Dei sumus, et nondum
8785 apparuit quid erimus. Scimus quoniam cum apparuerit, similes ei
8786 erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est</i>. Ergo praemia illa
8787 pertinent ad vitam futuram.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p5">
8788 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4): "These promises can be fulfilled in this life, as we believe them to have been
8789 fulfilled in the apostles. For no words can express that complete change into the likeness even of an angel, which is promised
8790 to us after this life."
8791 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36421" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36421] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
8792 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de Serm. Dom. in monte, <i>ista
8793 quidem in hac vita compleri possunt, sicut completa esse in
8794 apostolis credimus. Nam illa omnimoda, et in angelicam formam
8795 mutatio, quae post hanc vitam promittitur, nullis verbis exponi
8796 potest</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q69_A2-p6">
8797 <b>I answer that,</b> Expounders of Holy Writ are not agreed in speaking of these rewards. For some, with Ambrose (Super Luc. v), hold that all
8798 these rewards refer to the life to come; while Augustine (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4) holds them to refer to the present
8799 life; and Chrysostom in his homilies (In Matth. xv) says that some refer to the future, and some to the present life.
8800 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A2-p7"> In order to make the matter clear we must take note that hope of future happiness may be in us for two reasons. First, by
8801 reason of our having a preparation for, or a disposition to future happiness; and this is by way of merit; secondly, by a
8802 kind of imperfect inchoation of future happiness in holy men, even in this life. For it is one thing to hope that the tree
8803 will bear fruit, when the leaves begin to appear, and another, when we see the first signs of the fruit.
8804 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A2-p8"> Accordingly, those things which are set down as merits in the beatitudes, are a kind of preparation for, or disposition to
8805 happiness, either perfect or inchoate: while those that are assigned as rewards, may be either perfect happiness, so as to
8806 refer to the future life, or some beginning of happiness, such as is found in those who have attained perfection, in which
8807 case they refer to the present life. Because when a man begins to make progress in the acts of the virtues and
8808 gifts, it is to be hoped that he will arrive at perfection, both as a wayfarer, and as a citizen of the heavenly kingdom.
8809 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 co."><a name="36422" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36422] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
8810 dicendum quod circa ista praemia expositores sacrae Scripturae
8811 diversimode sunt locuti. Quidam enim omnia ista praemia ad futuram
8812 beatitudinem pertinere dicunt, sicut Ambrosius, super Lucam.
8813 Augustinus vero dicit ea ad praesentem vitam pertinere.
8814 Chrysostomus autem, in suis homiliis, quaedam eorum dicit pertinere
8815 ad futuram vitam, quaedam autem ad praesentem. Ad cuius evidentiam,
8816 considerandum est quod spes futurae beatitudinis potest esse in
8817 nobis propter duo, primo quidem, propter aliquam praeparationem vel
8818 dispositionem ad futuram beatitudinem, quod est per modum meriti;
8819 alio modo, per quandam inchoationem imperfectam futurae
8820 beatitudinis in viris sanctis, etiam in hac vita. Aliter enim
8821 habetur spes fructificationis arboris cum virescit frondibus, et
8822 aliter cum iam primordia fructuum incipiunt apparere. Sic igitur ea
8823 quae in beatitudinibus tanguntur tanquam merita, sunt quaedam
8824 praeparationes vel dispositiones ad beatitudinem, vel perfectam vel
8825 inchoatam. Ea vero quae ponuntur tanquam praemia, possunt esse vel
8826 ipsa beatitudo perfecta, et sic pertinent ad futuram vitam, vel
8827 aliqua inchoatio beatitudinis, sicut est in viris perfectis, et sic
8828 praemia pertinent ad praesentem vitam. Cum enim aliquis incipit
8829 proficere in actibus virtutum et donorum, potest sperari de eo quod
8830 perveniet et ad perfectionem viae, et ad perfectionem patriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p9">
8831 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Hope regards future happiness as the last end: yet it may also regard the assistance of grace as that which leads to that
8832 end, according to
8833 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.27.7" target="asv"> Ps. 27:7</a>: "In Him hath my heart hoped, and I have been helped."
8834 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36423" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36423] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
8835 ergo dicendum quod spes est de futura beatitudine sicut de ultimo
8836 fine, potest etiam esse et de auxilio gratiae, sicut de eo quod
8837 ducit ad finem, secundum illud Psalmi XXVII, <i>in Deo speravit cor
8838 meum, et adiutus sum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p10">
8839 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although sometimes the wicked do not undergo temporal punishment in this life, yet they suffer spiritual punishment. Hence
8840 Augustine says (Confess. i): "Thou hast decreed, and it is so, Lord---that the disordered mind should be its own punishment."
8841 The Philosopher, too, says of the wicked (Ethic. ix, 4) that "their soul is divided against itself . . . one part pulls this
8842 way, another that"; and afterwards he concludes, saying: "If wickedness makes a
8843 man so miserable, he should strain every nerve to avoid vice." In like manner, although, on the other hand, the good sometimes
8844 do not receive material rewards in this life, yet they never lack spiritual rewards, even in this life, according to
8845 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.19.29" target="asv"> Mat. 19:29, </a> and
8846 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p10.2" href="./asv.html#Mark.10.30" target="asv"> Mk. 10:30</a>: "Ye shall receive a hundred times as much" even "in this time."
8847 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36424" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36424] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
8848 dicendum quod mali, etsi interdum in hac vita temporales poenas non
8849 patiantur, patiuntur tamen spirituales. Unde Augustinus dicit, in I
8850 Confess., <i>iussisti, domine, et sic est, ut poena sibi sit
8851 inordinatus animus</i>. Et philosophus dicit, in IX Ethic., de
8852 malis, quod <i>contendit ipsorum anima, et hoc quidem huc trahit,
8853 illud autem illuc</i>; et postea concludit, <i>si autem sic miserum
8854 est malum esse, fugiendum est malitiam intense</i>. Et similiter e
8855 converso boni, etsi in hac vita quandoque non habeant corporalia
8856 praemia, nunquam tamen deficiunt a spiritualibus, etiam in hac
8857 vita; secundum illud Matth. XIX, et Marc. X, <i>centuplum
8858 accipietis etiam in hoc saeculo</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p11">
8859 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> All these rewards will be fully consummated in the life to come: but meanwhile they are, in a manner, begun, even in this
8860 life. Because the "kingdom of heaven," as Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv; *Cf. De Serm. Dom. in Monte, i, 1), can denote
8861 the beginning of perfect wisdom, in so far as "the spirit" begins to reign in men. The "possession" of the land denotes the
8862 well-ordered affections of the soul that rests, by its desire, on the solid foundation
8863 of the eternal inheritance, signified by "the land." They are "comforted" in this life, by receiving the Holy Ghost, Who is
8864 called the "Paraclete," i.e. the Comforter. They "have their fill," even in this life, of that food of which Our Lord said
8865 (
8866 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p11.1" href="./asv.html#John.4.34" target="asv">Jn. 4:34</a>): "My meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me." Again, in this life, men "obtain" God's "Mercy." Again, the eye being
8867 cleansed by the gift of understanding, we can, so to speak, "see God." Likewise, in this life, those
8868 who are the "peacemakers" of their own movements, approach to likeness to God, and are called "the children of God." Nevertheless
8869 these things will be more perfectly fulfilled in heaven.
8870 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36425" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36425] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
8871 dicendum quod omnia illa praemia perfecte quidem consummabuntur in
8872 vita futura, sed interim etiam in hac vita quodammodo inchoantur.
8873 Nam regnum caelorum, ut Augustinus dicit, potest intelligi
8874 perfectae sapientiae initium, secundum quod incipit in eis spiritus
8875 regnare. Possessio etiam terrae significat affectum bonum animae
8876 requiescentis per desiderium in stabilitate haereditatis perpetuae,
8877 per terram significatae. Consolantur autem in hac vita, spiritum
8878 sanctum, qui Paracletus, idest consolator, dicitur, participando.
8879 Saturantur etiam in hac vita illo cibo de quo dominus dicit,
8880 <i>meus cibus est ut faciam voluntatem patris mei</i>. In hac etiam
8881 vita consequuntur homines misericordiam Dei. In hac etiam vita,
8882 purgato oculo per donum intellectus, Deus quodammodo videri potest.
8883 Similiter etiam in hac vita qui motus suos pacificant, ad
8884 similitudinem Dei accedentes, filii Dei nominantur. Tamen haec
8885 perfectius erunt in patria.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q69_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q69_A3-p0.1">Q. 69. A. 3. Whether the beatitudes are suitably enumerated?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p2">
8886 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the beatitudes are unsuitably enumerated. For the beatitudes are assigned to the gifts, as stated above
8887 (A[1], ad 1). Now some of the gifts, viz. wisdom and understanding, belong to the contemplative life: yet no beatitude is
8888 assigned to the act of contemplation, for all are assigned to matters connected with the active life. Therefore the beatitudes
8889 are insufficiently enumerated.
8890 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36426" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36426] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
8891 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter enumerentur
8892 beatitudines. Attribuuntur enim beatitudines donis, ut dictum est.
8893 Donorum autem quaedam pertinent ad vitam contemplativam, scilicet
8894 sapientia et intellectus, nulla autem beatitudo ponitur in actu
8895 contemplationis, sed omnes in his quae pertinent ad vitam activam.
8896 Ergo insufficienter beatitudines enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p3">
8897 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, not only do the executive gifts belong to the active life, but also some of the directive gifts, e.g. knowledge
8898 and counsel: yet none of the beatitudes seems to be directly connected with the acts of knowledge or counsel. Therefore the
8899 beatitudes are insufficiently indicated.
8900 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36427" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36427] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8901 ad vitam activam non solum pertinent dona exequentia; sed etiam
8902 quaedam dona dirigentia, ut scientia et consilium. Nihil autem
8903 ponitur inter beatitudines quod directe ad actum scientiae vel
8904 consilii pertinere videatur. Ergo insufficienter beatitudines
8905 tanguntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p4">
8906 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, among the executive gifts connected with the active life, fear is said to be connected with poverty, while piety
8907 seems to correspond to the beatitude of mercy: yet nothing is included directly connected with justice. Therefore the beatitudes
8908 are insufficiently enumerated.
8909 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36428" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36428] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
8910 inter dona exequentia in vita activa, timor ponitur ad paupertatem
8911 pertinere; pietas autem videtur pertinere ad beatitudinem
8912 misericordiae. Nihil autem ponitur directe ad fortitudinem
8913 pertinens. Ergo insufficienter enumerantur beatitudines.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p5">
8914 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, many other beatitudes are mentioned in Holy Writ. Thus, it is written (
8915 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.5.17" target="asv">Job 5:17</a>): "Blessed is the man whom God correcteth"; and (Ps. i, 1): "Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the
8916 ungodly"; and (
8917 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.3.13" target="asv">Prov. 3:13</a>): "Blessed is the man that findeth wisdom." Therefore the beatitudes are insufficiently enumerated.
8918 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 arg. 4"><a name="36429" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36429] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
8919 in sacra Scriptura tanguntur multae aliae beatitudines, sicut Iob
8920 V, dicitur, <i>beatus homo qui corripitur a domino</i>; et in
8921 Psalmo I, <i>beatus vir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum</i>; et
8922 Proverb. III, <i>beatus vir qui invenit sapientiam</i>. Ergo
8923 insufficienter beatitudines enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p6">
8924 <b>Objection 5:</b> On the other hand, it seems that too many are mentioned. For there are seven gifts of the Holy Ghost: whereas eight beatitudes
8925 are indicated.
8926 </p></div><div class="lat"><div class="latin"><p title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 s. c. 1"><a name="36430" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36430] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 s. c. 1</span></a> Sed
8927 contra, videtur quod superflue enumerentur. Sunt enim septem dona
8928 spiritus sancti. Beatitudines autem tanguntur octo.</p><p title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 s. c. 2"><a name="36431" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36431] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 s. c. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
8929 Luc. VI, ponuntur quatuor tantum beatitudines. Superflue ergo
8930 enumerantur septem, vel octo, in Matthaeo.</p></div></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p7">
8931 <b>Objection 6:</b> Further, only four beatitudes are indicated in the sixth chapter of Luke. Therefore the seven or eight mentioned in
8932 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.5" target="asv">Matthew 5</a> are too many.
8933 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 co."><a name="36432" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36432] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
8934 dicendum quod beatitudines istae convenientissime enumerantur. Ad
8935 cuius evidentiam, est considerandum quod triplicem beatitudinem
8936 aliqui posuerunt, quidam enim posuerunt beatitudinem in vita
8937 voluptuosa; quidam in vita activa; quidam vero in vita
8938 contemplativa. Hae autem tres beatitudines diversimode se habent ad
8939 beatitudinem futuram, cuius spe dicimur hic beati. Nam beatitudo
8940 voluptuosa, quia falsa est et rationi contraria, impedimentum est
8941 beatitudinis futurae. Beatitudo vero activae vitae dispositiva est
8942 ad beatitudinem futuram. Beatitudo autem contemplativa, si sit
8943 perfecta, est essentialiter ipsa futura beatitudo, si autem sit
8944 imperfecta, est quaedam inchoatio eius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p8">
8945 <b>I answer that,</b> These beatitudes are most suitably enumerated. To make this evident it must be observed that beatitude has been held to consist
8946 in one of three things: for some have ascribed it to a sensual life, some, to an active life, and some, to a contemplative
8947 life [*See Q[3]]. Now these three kinds of happiness stand in different relations to future beatitude, by hoping for which
8948 we are said to be happy. Because sensual happiness, being false and contrary to reason,
8949 is an obstacle to future beatitude; while happiness of the active life is a disposition of future beatitude; and contemplative
8950 happiness, if perfect, is the very essence of future beatitude, and, if imperfect, is a beginning thereof.
8951 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p9"> And so Our Lord, in the first place, indicated certain beatitudes as removing the obstacle of sensual happiness. For a life
8952 of pleasure consists of two things. First, in the affluence of external goods, whether riches or honors; from which man is
8953 withdrawn---by a virtue so that he uses them in moderation---and by a gift, in a more excellent way, so that he despises them
8954 altogether. Hence the first beatitude is: "Blessed are the poor in spirit," which may refer either to the
8955 contempt of riches, or to the contempt of honors, which results from humility. Secondly, the sensual life consists in following
8956 the bent of one's passions, whether irascible or concupiscible. From following the irascible passions man is withdrawn---by
8957 a virtue, so that they are kept within the bounds appointed by the ruling of reason---and by a gift, in a more excellent manner,
8958 so that man, according to God's will, is altogether undisturbed by them: hence the second beatitude is: "Blessed are
8959 the meek." From following the concupiscible passions, man is withdrawn---by a virtue, so that man uses these passions in moderation---and
8960 by gift, so that, if necessary, he casts them aside altogether; nay more, so that, if need be, he makes a deliberate choice
8961 of sorrow [*Cf.
8962 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A3" id="FS_Q69_A3-p9.1" shape="rect"> Q[35], A[3]</a>]; hence the third beatitude is: "Blessed are they that mourn."
8963 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p10"> Active life consists chiefly in man's relations with his neighbor, either by way of duty or by way of spontaneous gratuity.
8964 To the former we are disposed---by a virtue, so that we do not refuse to do our duty to our neighbor, which pertains to justice---and
8965 by a gift, so that we do the same much more heartily, by accomplishing works of justice with an ardent desire, even as a hungry
8966 and thirsty man eats and drinks with eager appetite. Hence the fourth beatitude is: "Blessed are
8967 they that hunger and thirst after justice." With regard to spontaneous favors we are perfected---by a virtue, so that we give
8968 where reason dictates we should give, e.g. to our friends or others united to us; which pertains to the virtue of liberality--and
8969 by a gift, so that, through reverence for God, we consider only the needs of those on whom we bestow our gratuitous bounty:
8970 hence it is written (
8971 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.14.12" target="asv">Lk. 14:12,13</a>): "When thou makest a dinner or supper, call not thy friends,
8972 nor thy brethren," etc . . . "but . . . call the poor, the maimed," etc.; which, properly, is to have mercy: hence the fifth
8973 beatitude is: "Blessed are the merciful."
8974 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p11"> Those things which concern the contemplative life, are either final beatitude itself, or some beginning thereof: wherefore
8975 they are included in the beatitudes, not as merits, but as rewards. Yet the effects of the active life, which dispose man
8976 for the contemplative life, are included in the beatitudes. Now the effect of the active life, as regards those virtues and
8977 gifts whereby man is perfected in himself, is the cleansing of man's heart, so that it is not defiled by the
8978 passions: hence the sixth beatitude is: "Blessed are the clean of heart." But as regards the virtues and gifts whereby man
8979 is perfected in relation to his neighbor, the effect of the active life is peace, according to
8980 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.32.17" target="asv"> Is. 32:17</a>: "The work of justice shall be peace": hence the seventh beatitude is "Blessed are the peacemakers."
8981 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Et ideo dominus primo
8982 quidem posuit quasdam beatitudines quasi removentes impedimentum
8983 voluptuosae beatitudinis. Consistit enim voluptuosa vita in duobus.
8984 Primo quidem, in affluentia exteriorum bonorum, sive sint divitiae,
8985 sive sint honores. A quibus quidem retrahitur homo per virtutem sic
8986 ut moderate eis utatur, per donum autem excellentiori modo, ut
8987 scilicet homo totaliter ea contemnat. Unde prima beatitudo ponitur,
8988 beati pauperes spiritu, quod potest referri vel ad contemptum
8989 divitiarum; vel ad contemptum honorum, quod fit per humilitatem.
8990 Secundo vero voluptuosa vita consistit in sequendo proprias
8991 passiones, sive irascibilis sive concupiscibilis. A sequela autem
8992 passionum irascibilis, retrahit virtus ne homo in eis superfluat,
8993 secundum regulam rationis, donum autem excellentiori modo, ut
8994 scilicet homo, secundum voluntatem divinam, totaliter ab eis
8995 tranquillus reddatur. Unde secunda beatitudo ponitur, beati mites.
8996 A sequela vero passionum concupiscibilis, retrahit virtus, moderate
8997 huiusmodi passionibus utendo, donum vero, eas, si necesse fuerit,
8998 totaliter abiiciendo; quinimmo, si necessarium fuerit, voluntarium
8999 luctum assumendo. Unde tertia beatitudo ponitur, beati qui lugent.
9000 Activa vero vita in his consistit praecipue quae proximis
9001 exhibemus, vel sub ratione debiti, vel sub ratione spontanei
9002 beneficii. Et ad primum quidem nos virtus disponit, ut ea quae
9003 debemus proximis, non recusemus exhibere, quod pertinet ad
9004 iustitiam. Donum autem ad hoc ipsum abundantiori quodam affectu nos
9005 inducit, ut scilicet ferventi desiderio opera iustitiae impleamus,
9006 sicut ferventi desiderio esuriens et sitiens cupit cibum vel potum.
9007 Unde quarta beatitudo ponitur, beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt
9008 iustitiam. Circa spontanea vero dona nos perficit virtus ut illis
9009 donemus quibus ratio dictat esse donandum, puta amicis aut aliis
9010 nobis coniunctis, quod pertinet ad virtutem liberalitatis. Sed
9011 donum, propter Dei reverentiam, solam necessitatem considerat in
9012 his quibus gratuita beneficia praestat, unde dicitur Luc. XIV,
9013 <i>cum facis prandium aut coenam, noli vocare amicos neque fratres
9014 tuos etc., sed voca pauperes et debiles</i> etc., quod proprie est
9015 misereri. Et ideo quinta beatitudo ponitur, beati misericordes. Ea
9016 vero quae ad contemplativam vitam pertinent, vel sunt ipsa
9017 beatitudo finalis, vel aliqua inchoatio eius, et ideo non ponuntur
9018 in beatitudinibus tanquam merita, sed tanquam praemia. Ponuntur
9019 autem tanquam merita effectus activae vitae, quibus homo disponitur
9020 ad contemplativam vitam. Effectus autem activae vitae, quantum ad
9021 virtutes et dona quibus homo perficitur in seipso, est munditia
9022 cordis, ut scilicet mens hominis passionibus non inquinetur. Unde
9023 sexta beatitudo ponitur, beati mundo corde. Quantum vero ad
9024 virtutes et dona quibus homo perficitur in comparatione ad
9025 proximum, effectus activae vitae est pax; secundum illud Isaiae
9026 XXXII, <i>opus iustitiae pax</i>. Et ideo septima beatitudo
9027 ponitur, beati pacifici.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p12">
9028 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The acts of the gifts which belong to the active life are indicated in the merits: but the acts of the gifts pertaining to
9029 the contemplative life are indicated in the rewards, for the reason given above. Because to "see God" corresponds to the gift
9030 of understanding; and to be like God by being adoptive "children of God," corresponds to the gift of wisdom.
9031 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36433" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36433] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
9032 ergo dicendum quod actus donorum pertinentium ad vitam activam,
9033 exprimuntur in ipsis meritis, sed actus donorum pertinentium ad
9034 vitam contemplativam, exprimuntur in praemiis, ratione iam dicta.
9035 Videre enim Deum respondet dono intellectus; et conformari Deo
9036 quadam filiatione adoptiva, pertinet ad donum sapientiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p13">
9037 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In things pertaining to the active life, knowledge is not sought for its own sake, but for the sake of operation, as even
9038 the Philosopher states (Ethic. ii, 2). And therefore, since beatitude implies something ultimate, the beatitudes do not include
9039 the acts of those gifts which direct man in the active life, such acts, to wit, as are elicited by those gifts, as, e.g. to
9040 counsel is the act of counsel, and to judge, the act of knowledge: but, on the
9041 other hand, they include those operative acts of which the gifts have the direction, as, e.g. mourning in respect of knowledge,
9042 and mercy in respect of counsel.
9043 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36434" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36434] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
9044 dicendum quod in his quae pertinent ad activam vitam, cognitio non
9045 quaeritur propter seipsam, sed propter operationem, ut etiam
9046 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic. Et ideo, quia beatitudo aliquid
9047 ultimum importat, non computantur inter beatitudines actus donorum
9048 dirigentium in vita activa, quos scilicet eliciunt, sicut
9049 consiliari est actus consilii, et iudicare est actus scientiae, sed
9050 magis attribuuntur eis actus operativi in quibus dirigunt, sicut
9051 scientiae lugere, et consilio misereri.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p14">
9052 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In applying the beatitudes to the gifts we may consider two things. One is likeness of matter. In this way all the first
9053 five beatitudes may be assigned to knowledge and counsel as to their directing principles: whereas they must be distributed
9054 among the executive gifts: so that, to wit, hunger and thirst for justice, and mercy too, correspond to piety, which perfects
9055 man in his relations to others; meekness to fortitude, for Ambrose says on
9056 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p14.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.22" target="asv">
9057 Lk. 6:22
9058 </a>: "It is the business of fortitude to conquer anger, and to curb indignation," fortitude being about the irascible passions:
9059 poverty and mourning to the gift of fear, whereby man withdraws from the lusts and pleasures of the world.
9060 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p15"> Secondly, we may consider the motives of the beatitudes: and, in this way, some of them will have to be assigned differently.
9061 Because the principal motive for meekness is reverence for God, which belongs to piety. The chief motive for mourning is knowledge,
9062 whereby man knows his failings and those of worldly things, according to
9063 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p15.1" href="./asv.html#Eccl.1.18" target="asv"> Eccles. 1:18</a>: "He that addeth knowledge, addeth also sorrow [Vulg: labor]." The principal motive for hungering after the works of
9064 justice is fortitude of the soul: and the chief motive for being merciful is God's counsel, according to
9065 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p15.2" href="./asv.html#Dan.4.24" target="asv">Dan. 4:24</a>: "Let my counsel be acceptable to the king [Vulg: to thee, O king]: and redeem thou thy sins with alms, and thy iniquities
9066 with works of mercy to the poor." It is thus that Augustine assigns them (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4).
9067 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36435" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36435] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
9068 dicendum quod in attributione beatitudinum ad dona, possunt duo
9069 considerari. Quorum unum est conformitas materiae. Et secundum hoc,
9070 omnes primae quinque beatitudines possunt attribui scientiae et
9071 consilio, tanquam dirigentibus. Sed inter dona exequentia
9072 distribuuntur, ita scilicet quod esuries et sitis iustitiae, et
9073 etiam misericordia, pertineant ad pietatem, quae perficit hominem
9074 in his quae sunt ad alterum; mititas autem ad fortitudinem, dicit
9075 enim Ambrosius, super Lucam, quod <i>fortitudinis est iram vincere,
9076 indignationem cohibere</i>, est enim fortitudo circa passiones
9077 irascibilis; paupertas vero et luctus ad donum timoris, quo homo se
9078 retrahit a cupiditatibus et delectationibus mundi. Alio modo
9079 possumus in his beatitudinibus considerare motiva ipsarum, et sic,
9080 quantum ad aliqua eorum, oportet aliter attribuere. Praecipue enim
9081 ad mansuetudinem movet reverentia ad Deum; quae pertinet ad
9082 pietatem. Ad lugendum autem movet praecipue scientia, per quam homo
9083 cognoscit defectus suos et rerum mundanarum; secundum illud Eccle.
9084 I, <i>qui addit scientiam, addit et dolorem</i>. Ad esuriendum
9085 autem iustitiae opera, praecipue movet animi fortitudo. Ad
9086 miserendum vero praecipue movet consilium Dei; secundum illud Dan.
9087 IV, <i>consilium meum regi placeat, peccata tua eleemosynis redime,
9088 et iniquitates tuas misericordiis pauperum</i>. Et hunc modum
9089 attributionis sequitur Augustinus, in libro de Serm. Dom. in
9090 monte.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p16">
9091 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> All the beatitudes mentioned in Holy Writ must be reduced to these, either as to the merits or as to the rewards: because
9092 they must all belong either to the active or to the contemplative life. Accordingly, when we read, "Blessed is the man whom
9093 the Lord correcteth," we must refer this to the beatitude of mourning: when we read, "Blessed is the man that hath not walked
9094 in the counsel of the ungodly," we must refer it to cleanness of heart: and when we
9095 read, "Blessed is the man that findeth wisdom," this must be referred to the reward of the seventh beatitude. The same applies
9096 to all others that can be adduced.
9097 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="36436" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36436] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
9098 dicendum quod necesse est beatitudines omnes quae in sacra
9099 Scriptura ponuntur, ad has reduci vel quantum ad merita, vel
9100 quantum ad praemia, quia necesse est quod omnes pertineant aliquo
9101 modo vel ad vitam activam, vel ad vitam contemplativam. Unde quod
9102 dicitur, beatus vir qui corripitur a domino, pertinet ad
9103 beatitudinem luctus. Quod vero dicitur, beatus vir qui non abiit in
9104 consilio impiorum, pertinet ad munditiam cordis. Quod vero dicitur,
9105 beatus vir qui invenit sapientiam, pertinet ad praemium septimae
9106 beatitudinis. Et idem patet de omnibus aliis quae possunt
9107 induci.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p17">
9108 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The eighth beatitude is a confirmation and declaration of all those that precede. Because from the very fact that a man is
9109 confirmed in poverty of spirit, meekness, and the rest, it follows that no persecution will induce him to renounce them. Hence
9110 the eighth beatitude corresponds, in a way, to all the preceding seven.
9111 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 5"><a name="36437" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36437] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
9112 dicendum quod octava beatitudo est quaedam confirmatio et
9113 manifestatio omnium praecedentium. Ex hoc enim quod aliquis est
9114 confirmatus in paupertate spiritus et mititate et aliis
9115 sequentibus, provenit quod ab his bonis propter nullam
9116 persecutionem recedit. Unde octava beatitudo quodammodo ad septem
9117 praecedentes pertinet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p18">
9118 <b>Reply to Objection 6:</b> Luke relates Our Lord's sermon as addressed to the multitude (
9119 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p18.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.17" target="asv">Lk. 6:17</a>). Hence he sets down the beatitudes according to the capacity of the multitude, who know no other happiness than pleasure,
9120 temporal and earthly: wherefore by these four beatitudes Our Lord excludes four things which seem to belong to such happiness.
9121 The first of these is abundance of external goods, which he sets aside by saying: "Blessed are ye poor." The
9122 second is that man be well off as to his body, in food and drink, and so forth; this he excludes by saying in the second place:
9123 "Blessed are ye that hunger." The third is that it should be well with man as to joyfulness of heart, and this he puts aside
9124 by saying: "Blessed are ye that weep now." The fourth is the outward favor of man; and this he excludes, saying, fourthly:
9125 "Blessed shall you be, when men shall hate you." And as Ambrose says on
9126 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p18.2" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.20" target="asv"> Lk. 6:20, </a> "poverty corresponds
9127 to temperance, which is unmoved by delights; hunger, to justice, since who hungers is compassionate and, through compassion
9128 gives; mourning, to prudence, which deplores perishable things; endurance of men's hatred belongs to fortitude."
9129 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 6"><a name="36438" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36438] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 6</span></a> Ad sextum
9130 dicendum quod Lucas narrat sermonem domini factum esse ad turbas.
9131 Unde beatitudines numerantur ab eo secundum capacitatem turbarum,
9132 quae solam voluptuosam et temporalem et terrenam beatitudinem
9133 noverunt. Unde dominus per quatuor beatitudines quatuor excludit
9134 quae ad praedictam beatitudinem pertinere videntur. Quorum primum
9135 est abundantia bonorum exteriorum, quod excludit per hoc quod
9136 dicit, beati pauperes. Secundum est quod sit bene homini quantum ad
9137 corpus, in cibis et potibus et aliis huiusmodi, et hoc excludit per
9138 secundum quod ponit, beati qui esuritis. Tertium est quod sit
9139 homini bene quantum ad cordis iucunditatem, et hoc excludit tertio,
9140 dicens, beati qui nunc fletis. Quartum est exterior hominum favor,
9141 et hoc excludit quarto, dicens, beati eritis cum vos oderint
9142 homines. Et sicut Ambrosius dicit, <i>paupertas pertinet ad
9143 temperantiam, quae illecebrosa non quaerit; esuries ad iustitiam,
9144 quia qui esurit, compatitur, et, compatiendo, largitur; fletus ad
9145 prudentiam, cuius est flere occidua; pati odium hominum, ad
9146 fortitudinem</i>.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q69_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q69_A4-p0.1">Q. 69. A. 4. Whether the rewards of the beatitudes are suitably enumerated?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p2">
9147 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the rewards of the beatitudes are unsuitably enumerated. Because the kingdom of heaven, which is eternal
9148 life, contains all good things. Therefore, once given the kingdom of heaven, no other rewards should be mentioned.
9149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36439" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36439] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
9150 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praemia beatitudinum inconvenienter
9151 enumerentur. In regno enim caelorum, quod est vita aeterna, bona
9152 omnia continentur. Posito ergo regno caelorum, non oportuit alia
9153 praemia ponere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p3">
9154 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the kingdom of heaven is assigned as the reward, both of the first and of the eighth beatitude. Therefore, on the
9155 same ground it should have been assigned to all.
9156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36440" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36440] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
9157 regnum caelorum ponitur pro praemio et in prima beatitudine et in
9158 octava. Ergo, eadem ratione, debuit poni in omnibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p4">
9159 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the beatitudes are arranged in the ascending order, as Augustine remarks (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4): whereas
9160 the rewards seem to be placed in the descending order, since to "possess the land" is less than to possess "the kingdom of
9161 heaven." Therefore these rewards are unsuitably enumerated.
9162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36441" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36441] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
9163 in beatitudinibus proceditur ascendendo, sicut Augustinus dicit. In
9164 praemiis autem videtur procedi descendendo, nam possessio terrae
9165 est minus quam regnum caelorum. Ergo inconvenienter huiusmodi
9166 praemia assignantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p5">
9167 <b>On the contrary,</b> stands the authority of Our Lord Who propounded these rewards.
9168 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36442" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36442] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
9169 est auctoritas ipsius domini, praemia huiusmodi proponentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q69_A4-p6">
9170 <b>I answer that,</b> These rewards are most suitably assigned, considering the nature of the beatitudes in relation to the three kinds of happiness
9171 indicated above
9172 <a href="#FS_Q69_A3" id="FS_Q69_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. For the first three beatitudes concerned the withdrawal of man from those things in which sensual happiness consists: which
9173 happiness man desires by seeking the object of his natural desire, not where he should seek it, viz. in God, but in temporal
9174 and perishable things. Wherefore the
9175 rewards of the first three beatitudes correspond to these things which some men seek to find in earthly happiness. For men
9176 seek in external things, viz. riches and honors, a certain excellence and abundance, both of which are implied in the kingdom
9177 of heaven, whereby man attains to excellence and abundance of good things in God. Hence Our Lord promised the kingdom of heaven
9178 to the poor in spirit. Again, cruel and pitiless men seek by wrangling and fighting to destroy their enemies so as to gain
9179 security for themselves. Hence Our Lord promised the meek a secure and peaceful possession of the land of the living, whereby
9180 the solid reality of eternal goods is denoted. Again, men seek consolation for the toils of the present life, in the lusts
9181 and pleasures of the world. Hence Our Lord promises comfort to those that mourn.
9182 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A4-p7"> Two other beatitudes belong to the works of active happiness, which are the works of virtues directing man in his relations
9183 to his neighbor: from which operations some men withdraw through inordinate love of their own good. Hence Our Lord assigns
9184 to these beatitudes rewards in correspondence with the motives for which men recede from them. For there are some who recede
9185 from acts of justice, and instead of rendering what is due, lay hands on what is not theirs, that they may
9186 abound in temporal goods. Wherefore Our Lord promised those who hunger after justice, that they shall have their fill. Some,
9187 again, recede from works of mercy, lest they be busied with other people's misery. Hence Our Lord promised the merciful that
9188 they should obtain mercy, and be delivered from all misery.
9189 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A4-p8"> The last two beatitudes belong to contemplative happiness or beatitude: hence the rewards are assigned in correspondence
9190 with the dispositions included in the merit. For cleanness of the eye disposes one to see clearly: hence the clean of heart
9191 are promised that they shall see God. Again, to make peace either in oneself or among others, shows a man to be a follower
9192 of God, Who is the God of unity and peace. Hence, as a reward, he is promised the glory of the Divine sonship,
9193 consisting in perfect union with God through consummate wisdom.
9194 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 co."><a name="36443" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36443] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
9195 dicendum quod praemia ista convenientissime assignantur,
9196 considerata conditione beatitudinum secundum tres beatitudines
9197 supra assignatas. Tres enim primae beatitudines accipiuntur per
9198 retractionem ab his in quibus voluptuosa beatitudo consistit, quam
9199 homo desiderat quaerens id quod naturaliter desideratur, non ubi
9200 quaerere debet, scilicet in Deo, sed in rebus temporalibus et
9201 caducis. Et ideo praemia trium primarum beatitudinum accipiuntur
9202 secundum ea quae in beatitudine terrena aliqui quaerunt. Quaerunt
9203 enim homines in rebus exterioribus, scilicet divitiis et honoribus,
9204 excellentiam quandam et abundantiam, quorum utrumque importat
9205 regnum caelorum, per quod homo consequitur excellentiam et
9206 abundantiam bonorum in Deo. Et ideo regnum caelorum dominus
9207 pauperibus spiritu repromisit. Quaerunt autem homines feroces et
9208 immites per litigia et bella securitatem sibi acquirere, inimicos
9209 suos destruendo. Unde dominus repromisit mitibus securam et quietam
9210 possessionem terrae viventium, per quam significatur soliditas
9211 aeternorum bonorum. Quaerunt autem homines in concupiscentiis et
9212 delectationibus mundi, habere consolationem contra praesentis vitae
9213 labores. Et ideo dominus consolationem lugentibus repromittit.
9214 Aliae vero duae beatitudines pertinent ad opera activae
9215 beatitudinis, quae sunt opera virtutum ordinantium hominem ad
9216 proximum, a quibus operibus aliqui retrahuntur propter inordinatum
9217 amorem proprii boni. Et ideo dominus attribuit illa praemia his
9218 beatitudinibus, propter quae homines ab eis discedunt. Discedunt
9219 enim aliqui ab operibus iustitiae, non reddentes debitum, sed
9220 potius aliena rapientes ut bonis temporalibus repleantur. Et ideo
9221 dominus esurientibus iustitiam, saturitatem repromisit. Discedunt
9222 etiam aliqui ab operibus misericordiae, ne se immisceant miseriis
9223 alienis. Et ideo dominus misericordibus repromittit misericordiam,
9224 per quam ab omni miseria liberentur. Aliae vero duae ultimae
9225 beatitudines pertinent ad contemplativam felicitatem seu
9226 beatitudinem, et ideo secundum convenientiam dispositionum quae
9227 ponuntur in merito, praemia redduntur. Nam munditia oculi disponit
9228 ad clare videndum, unde mundis corde divina visio repromittitur.
9229 Constituere vero pacem vel in seipso vel inter alios, manifestat
9230 hominem esse Dei imitatorem, qui est Deus unitatis et pacis. Et
9231 ideo pro praemio redditur ei gloria divinae filiationis, quae est
9232 in perfecta coniunctione ad Deum per sapientiam consummatam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p9">
9233 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As Chrysostom says (Hom. xv in Matth.), all these rewards are one in reality, viz. eternal happiness, which the human intellect
9234 cannot grasp. Hence it was necessary to describe it by means of various boons known to us, while observing due proportion
9235 to the merits to which those rewards are assigned.
9236 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36444" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36444] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
9237 ergo dicendum quod, sicut Chrysostomus dicit, omnia praemia ista
9238 unum sunt in re, scilicet beatitudo aeterna; quam intellectus
9239 humanus non capit. Et ideo oportuit quod per diversa bona nobis
9240 nota, describeretur, observata convenientia ad merita quibus
9241 praemia attribuuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p10">
9242 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Just as the eighth beatitude is a confirmation of all the beatitudes, so it deserves all the rewards of the beatitudes. Hence
9243 it returns to the first, that we may understand all the other rewards to be attributed to it in consequence. Or else, according
9244 to Ambrose (Super Luc. v), the kingdom of heaven is promised to the poor in spirit, as regards the glory of the soul; but
9245 to those who suffer persecution in their bodies, it is promised as regards the
9246 glory of the body.
9247 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36445" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36445] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
9248 dicendum quod, sicut octava beatitudo est firmitas quaedam omnium
9249 beatitudinum, ita debentur sibi omnium beatitudinum praemia. Et
9250 ideo redit ad caput, ut intelligantur sibi consequenter omnia
9251 praemia attribui. Vel, secundum Ambrosium, pauperibus spiritu
9252 repromittitur regnum caelorum, quantum ad gloriam animae, sed
9253 passis persecutionem in corpore, quantum ad gloriam corporis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p11">
9254 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The rewards are also arranged in ascending order. For it is more to possess the land of the heavenly kingdom than simply
9255 to have it: since we have many things without possessing them firmly and peacefully. Again, it is more to be comforted in
9256 the kingdom than to have and possess it, for there are many things the possession of which is accompanied by sorrow. Again,
9257 it is more to have one's fill than simply to be comforted, because fulness implies
9258 abundance of comfort. And mercy surpasses satiety, for thereby man receives more than he merited or was able to desire. And
9259 yet more is it to see God, even as he is a greater man who not only dines at court, but also sees the king's countenance.
9260 Lastly, the highest place in the royal palace belongs to the king's son.
9261 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36446" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36446] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
9262 dicendum quod etiam praemia secundum additionem se habent ad
9263 invicem. Nam plus est possidere terram regni caelorum, quam
9264 simpliciter habere, multa enim habemus quae non firmiter et
9265 pacifice possidemus. Plus est etiam consolari in regno, quam habere
9266 et possidere, multa enim cum dolore possidemus. Plus est etiam
9267 saturari quam simpliciter consolari, nam saturitas abundantiam
9268 consolationis importat. Misericordia vero excedit saturitatem, ut
9269 plus scilicet homo accipiat quam meruerit, vel desiderare potuerit.
9270 Adhuc autem maius est Deum videre, sicut maior est qui in curia
9271 regis non solum prandet, sed etiam faciem regis videt. Summam autem
9272 dignitatem in domo regia filius regis habet.</p></div></div></div></div>
9273 <div id="FS_Q70" class="div3">
9274 <h3 id="FS_Q70-p0.1">Q. 70. OF THE FRUITS OF THE HOLY GHOST (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
9275 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
9276 <p id="FS_Q70-p2"> We must now consider the Fruits of the Holy Ghost: under which head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q70-p3"><a href="#FS_Q70_A1"> (1) Whether the fruits of the Holy Ghost are acts?</a></p><p id="FS_Q70-p4"><a href="#FS_Q70_A2"> (2) Whether they differ from the beatitudes?</a></p><p id="FS_Q70-p5"><a href="#FS_Q70_A3"> (3) Of their number?</a></p><p id="FS_Q70-p6"><a href="#FS_Q70_A4"> (4) Of their opposition to the works of the flesh.</a></p>
9277 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 pr."><a name="36447" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36447]
9278 Iª-IIae q. 70 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
9279 fructibus. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum fructus
9280 spiritus sancti sint actus. Secundo, utrum differant a
9281 beatitudinibus. Tertio, de eorum numero. Quarto, de oppositione
9282 eorum ad opera carnis.</p></div></div></div>
9283 <div id="FS_Q70_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q70_A1-p0.1">Q. 70. A. 1. Whether the fruits of the Holy Ghost which the Apostle enumerates (
9284 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p0.2" href="./asv.html#Gal.5" target="asv">Gal. 5</a>) are acts?
9285 </h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p2">
9286 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the fruits of the Holy Ghost, enumerated by the Apostle (
9287 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.22" target="asv">Gal. 5:22,23</a>), are not acts. For that which bears fruit, should not itself be called a fruit, else we should go on indefinitely. But our
9288 actions bear fruit: for it is written (
9289 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Wis.3.15" target="asv">Wis. 3:15</a>): "The fruit of good labor is glorious," and (
9290 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p2.3" href="./asv.html#John.4.36" target="asv">Jn. 4:36</a>): "He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting."
9291 Therefore our actions are not to be called fruits.
9292 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36448" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36448] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
9293 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fructus spiritus sancti quos apostolus
9294 nominat ad Galat. V, non sint actus. Id enim cuius est alius
9295 fructus, non debet dici fructus, sic enim in infinitum iretur. Sed
9296 actuum nostrorum est aliquis fructus, dicitur enim Sap. III,
9297 <i>bonorum laborum gloriosus est fructus</i>; et Ioan. IV, <i>qui
9298 metit, mercedem accipit, et fructum congregat in vitam
9299 aeternam</i>. Ergo ipsi actus nostri non dicuntur fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p3">
9300 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as Augustine says (De Trin. x, 10), "we enjoy [*'Fruimur', from which verb we have the Latin 'fructus' and the English
9301 'fruit'] the things we know, when the will rests by rejoicing in them." But our will should not rest in our actions for their
9302 own sake. Therefore our actions should not be called fruits.
9303 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36449" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36449] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
9304 sicut Augustinus dicit, in X de Trin., <i>fruimur cognitis in
9305 quibus voluntas propter ipsa delectata conquiescit</i>. Sed
9306 voluntas nostra non debet conquiescere in actibus nostris propter
9307 se. Ergo actus nostri fructus dici non debent.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p4">
9308 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, among the fruits of the Holy Ghost, the Apostle numbers certain virtues, viz. charity, meekness, faith, and chastity.
9309 Now virtues are not actions but habits, as stated above (
9310 <a href="#FS_Q55_A1" id="FS_Q70_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[1]</a>). Therefore the fruits are not actions.
9311 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36450" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36450] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
9312 inter fructus spiritus sancti enumerantur ab apostolo aliquae
9313 virtutes scilicet caritas, mansuetudo, fides et castitas. Virtutes
9314 autem non sunt actus, sed habitus, ut supra dictum est. Ergo
9315 fructus non sunt actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p5">
9316 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
9317 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.12.33" target="asv">Mat. 12:33</a>): "By the fruit the tree is known"; that is to say, man is known by his works, as holy men explain the passage. Therefore
9318 human actions are called fruits.
9319 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36451" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36451] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
9320 est quod dicitur Matth. XII, <i>ex fructu arbor cognoscitur</i>;
9321 idest, ex operibus suis homo, ut ibi exponitur a sanctis. Ergo ipsi
9322 actus humani dicuntur fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p6">
9323 <b>I answer that,</b> The word "fruit" has been transferred from the material to the spiritual world. Now fruit, among material things, is the
9324 product of a plant when it comes to perfection, and has a certain sweetness. This fruit has a twofold relation: to the tree
9325 that produces it, and to the man who gathers the fruit from the tree. Accordingly, in spiritual matters, we may take the word
9326 "fruit" in two ways: first, so that the fruit of man, who is likened to the tree, is that
9327 which he produces; secondly, so that man's fruit is what he gathers.
9328 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 co."><a name="36452" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36452] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
9329 dicendum quod nomen fructus a corporalibus ad spiritualia est
9330 translatum. Dicitur autem in corporalibus fructus, quod ex planta
9331 producitur cum ad perfectionem pervenerit, et quandam in se
9332 suavitatem habet. Qui quidem fructus ad duo comparari potest,
9333 scilicet ad arborem producentem ipsum; et ad hominem qui fructum ex
9334 arbore adipiscitur. Secundum hoc igitur, nomen fructus in rebus
9335 spiritualibus dupliciter accipere possumus, uno modo, ut dicatur
9336 fructus hominis, quasi arboris, id quod ab eo producitur; alio
9337 modo, ut dicatur fructus hominis id quod homo adipiscitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p7"> Yet not all that man gathers is fruit, but only that which is last and gives pleasure. For a man has both a field and a tree,
9338 and yet these are not called fruits; but that only which is last, to wit, that which man intends to derive from the field
9339 and from the tree. In this sense man's fruit is his last end which is intended for his enjoyment.
9340 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin"> Non
9341 autem omne id quod adipiscitur homo, habet rationem fructus, sed id
9342 quod est ultimum, delectationem habens. Habet enim homo et agrum et
9343 arborem, quae fructus non dicuntur; sed solum id quod est ultimum,
9344 quod scilicet ex agro et arbore homo intendit habere. Et secundum
9345 hoc, fructus hominis dicitur ultimus hominis finis, quo debet frui.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p8"> If, however, by man's fruit we understand a product of man, then human actions are called fruits: because operation is the
9346 second act of the operator, and gives pleasure if it is suitable to him. If then man's operation proceeds from man in virtue
9347 of his reason, it is said to be the fruit of his reason: but if it proceeds from him in respect of a higher power, which is
9348 the power of the Holy Ghost, then man's operation is said to be the fruit of the Holy Ghost, as of a Divine
9349 seed, for it is written (
9350 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.3.9" target="asv">1 Jn. 3:9</a>): "Whosoever is born of God, committeth no sin, for His seed abideth in him."
9351 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">
9352 Si autem dicatur fructus hominis id quod ex homine producitur, sic
9353 ipsi actus humani fructus dicuntur, operatio enim est actus
9354 secundus operantis, et delectationem habet, si sit conveniens
9355 operanti. Si igitur operatio hominis procedat ab homine secundum
9356 facultatem suae rationis, sic dicitur esse fructus rationis. Si
9357 vero procedat ab homine secundum altiorem virtutem, quae est virtus
9358 spiritus sancti; sic dicitur esse operatio hominis fructus spiritus
9359 sancti, quasi cuiusdam divini seminis, dicitur enim I Ioan. III,
9360 <i>omnis qui natus est ex Deo, peccatum non facit, quoniam semen
9361 ipsius in eo manet</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p9">
9362 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Since fruit is something last and final, nothing hinders one fruit bearing another fruit, even as one end is subordinate
9363 to another. And so our works, in so far as they are produced by the Holy Ghost working in us, are fruits: but, in so far as
9364 they are referred to the end which is eternal life, they should rather be called flowers: hence it is written (
9365 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.24.23" target="asv">Ecclus. 24:23</a>): "My flowers are the fruits of honor and riches."
9366 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36453" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36453] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
9367 ergo dicendum quod, cum fructus habeat quodammodo rationem ultimi
9368 et finis, nihil prohibet alicuius fructus esse alium fructum, sicut
9369 finis ad finem ordinatur. Opera igitur nostra inquantum sunt
9370 effectus quidam spiritus sancti in nobis operantis, habent rationem
9371 fructus, sed inquantum ordinantur ad finem vitae aeternae, sic
9372 magis habent rationem florum. Unde dicitur Eccli. XXIV, <i>flores
9373 mei fructus honoris et honestatis</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p10">
9374 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When the will is said to delight in a thing for its own sake, this may be understood in two ways. First, so that the expression
9375 "for the sake of" be taken to designate the final cause; and in this way, man delights in nothing for its own sake, except
9376 the last end. Secondly, so that it expresses the formal cause; and in this way, a man may delight in anything that is delightful
9377 by reason of its form. Thus it is clear that a sick man delights in health,
9378 for its own sake, as in an end; in a nice medicine, not as in an end, but as in something tasty; and in a nasty medicine,
9379 nowise for its own sake, but only for the sake of something else. Accordingly we must say that man must delight in God for
9380 His own sake, as being his last end, and in virtuous deeds, not as being his end, but for the sake of their inherent goodness
9381 which is delightful to the virtuous. Hence Ambrose says (De Parad. xiii) that virtuous deeds are called fruits because "they
9382 refresh those that have them, with a holy and genuine delight."
9383 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36454" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36454] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
9384 dicendum quod, cum dicitur voluntas in aliquo propter se delectari,
9385 potest intelligi dupliciter. Uno modo, secundum quod ly propter
9386 dicit causam finalem, et sic propter se non delectatur aliquis nisi
9387 in ultimo fine. Alio modo, secundum quod designat causam formalem,
9388 et sic propter se aliquis potest delectari in omni eo quod
9389 delectabile est secundum suam formam. Sicut patet quod infirmus
9390 delectatur in sanitate propter se, sicut in fine; in medicina autem
9391 suavi, non sicut in fine, sed sicut in habente saporem
9392 delectabilem; in medicina autem austera, nullo modo propter se, sed
9393 solum propter aliud. Sic igitur dicendum est quod in Deo delectari
9394 debet homo propter se, sicut propter ultimum finem, in actibus
9395 autem virtuosis, non sicut propter finem, sed propter honestatem
9396 quam continent, delectabilem virtuosis. Unde Ambrosius dicit quod
9397 opera virtutum dicuntur fructus, <i>quia suos possessores sancta et
9398 sincera delectatione reficiunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p11">
9399 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Sometimes the names of the virtues are applied to their actions: thus Augustine writes (Tract. xl in Joan.): "Faith is to
9400 believe what thou seest not"; and (De Doctr. Christ. iii, 10): "Charity is the movement of the soul in loving God and our
9401 neighbor." It is thus that the names of the virtues are used in reckoning the fruits.
9402 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36455" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36455] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
9403 dicendum quod nomina virtutum sumuntur quandoque pro actibus earum,
9404 sicut Augustinus dicit quod <i>fides est credere quod non vides; et
9405 caritas est motus animi ad diligendum Deum et proximum</i>. Et hoc
9406 modo sumuntur nomina virtutum in enumeratione fructuum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q70_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q70_A2-p0.1">Q. 70. A. 2. Whether the fruits differ from the beatitudes?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p2">
9407 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the fruits do not differ from the beatitudes. For the beatitudes are assigned to the gifts, as stated
9408 above (
9409 <a href="#FS_Q69_A1" id="FS_Q70_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[69], A[1]</a>, ad 1). But the gifts perfect man in so far as he is moved by the Holy Ghost. Therefore the beatitudes themselves are fruits
9410 of the Holy Ghost.
9411 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36456" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36456] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
9412 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fructus a beatitudinibus non
9413 differant. Beatitudines enim attribuuntur donis, ut supra dictum
9414 est. Sed dona perficiunt hominem secundum quod movetur a spiritu
9415 sancto. Ergo beatitudines ipsae sunt fructus spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p3">
9416 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as the fruit of eternal life is to future beatitude which is that of actual possession, so are the fruits of the
9417 present life to the beatitudes of the present life, which are based on hope. Now the fruit of eternal life is identified with
9418 future beatitude. Therefore the fruits of the present life are the beatitudes.
9419 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36457" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36457] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
9420 sicut se habet fructus vitae aeternae ad beatitudinem futuram, quae
9421 est rei; ita se habent fructus praesentis vitae ad beatitudines
9422 praesentis vitae, quae sunt spei. Sed fructus vitae aeternae est
9423 ipsa beatitudo futura. Ergo fructus vitae praesentis sunt ipsae
9424 beatitudines.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p4">
9425 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, fruit is essentially something ultimate and delightful. Now this is the very nature of beatitude, as stated above
9426 (
9427 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A1" id="FS_Q70_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[1]</a>;
9428 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q4_A1" id="FS_Q70_A2-p4.2" shape="rect"> Q[4], A[1]</a>). Therefore fruit and beatitude have the same nature, and consequently should not be distinguished from one another.
9429 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36458" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36458] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
9430 de ratione fructus est quod sit quiddam ultimum et delectabile. Sed
9431 hoc pertinet ad rationem beatitudinis, ut supra dictum est. Ergo
9432 eadem ratio est fructus et beatitudinis. Ergo non debent ab invicem
9433 distingui.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p5">
9434 <b>On the contrary,</b> Things divided into different species, differ from one another. But fruits and beatitudes are divided into different parts,
9435 as is clear from the way in which they are enumerated. Therefore the fruits differ from the beatitudes.
9436 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36459" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36459] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
9437 quorum species sunt diversae, ipsa quoque sunt diversa. Sed in
9438 diversas partes dividuntur et fructus et beatitudines; ut patet per
9439 numerationem utrorumque. Ergo fructus differunt a
9440 beatitudinibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p6">
9441 <b>I answer that,</b> More is required for a beatitude than for a fruit. Because it is sufficient for a fruit to be something ultimate and delightful;
9442 whereas for a beatitude, it must be something perfect and excellent. Hence all the beatitudes may be called fruits, but not
9443 vice versa. For the fruits are any virtuous deeds in which one delights: whereas the beatitudes are none but perfect works,
9444 and which, by reason of their perfection, are assigned to the gifts rather than to
9445 the virtues, as already stated (
9446 <a href="#FS_Q69_A1" id="FS_Q70_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[69], A[1]</a>, ad 1).
9447 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 co."><a name="36460" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36460] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
9448 dicendum quod plus requiritur ad rationem beatitudinis, quam ad
9449 rationem fructus. Nam ad rationem fructus sufficit quod sit aliquid
9450 habens rationem ultimi et delectabilis, sed ad rationem
9451 beatitudinis, ulterius requiritur quod sit aliquid perfectum et
9452 excellens. Unde omnes beatitudines possunt dici fructus, sed non
9453 convertitur. Sunt enim fructus quaecumque virtuosa opera, in quibus
9454 homo delectatur. Sed beatitudines dicuntur solum perfecta opera,
9455 quae etiam, ratione suae perfectionis, magis attribuuntur donis
9456 quam virtutibus, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p7">
9457 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument proves the beatitudes to be fruits, but not that all the fruits are beatitudes.
9458 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36461" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36461] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
9459 ergo dicendum quod ratio illa probat quod beatitudines sint
9460 fructus, non autem quod omnes fructus beatitudines sint.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p8">
9461 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The fruit of eternal life is ultimate and perfect simply: hence it nowise differs from future beatitude. On the other hand
9462 the fruits of the present life are not simply ultimate and perfect; wherefore not all the fruits are beatitudes.
9463 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36462" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36462] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
9464 dicendum quod fructus vitae aeternae est simpliciter ultimus et
9465 perfectus, et ideo in nullo distinguitur a beatitudine futura.
9466 Fructus autem praesentis vitae non sunt simpliciter ultimi et
9467 perfecti, et ideo non omnes fructus sunt beatitudines.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p9">
9468 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> More is required for a beatitude than for a fruit, as stated.
9469 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36463" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36463] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
9470 dicendum quod aliquid amplius est de ratione beatitudinis quam de
9471 ratione fructus, ut dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q70_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q70_A3-p0.1">Q. 70. A. 3. Whether the fruits are suitably enumerated by the Apostle?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p2">
9472 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the fruits are unsuitably enumerated by the Apostle (
9473 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.22" target="asv">Gal. 5:22,23</a>). Because, elsewhere, he says that there is only one fruit of the present life; according to
9474 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.6.22" target="asv"> Rom. 6:22</a>: "You have your fruit unto sanctification." Moreover it is written (
9475 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p2.3" href="./asv.html#Isa.27.9" target="asv">Is. 27:9</a>): "This is all the fruit . . . that the sin . . . be taken away." Therefore we should not reckon twelve fruits.
9476 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36464" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36464] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
9477 sic proceditur. Videtur quod apostolus inconvenienter enumeret, ad
9478 Galat. V, duodecim fructus. Alibi enim dicit esse tantum unum
9479 fructum praesentis vitae; secundum illud Rom. VI, habetis fructum
9480 vestrum in sanctificatione et Isaiae XXVII dicitur, <i>hic est
9481 omnis fructus, ut auferatur peccatum</i>. Non ergo ponendi sunt
9482 duodecim fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p3">
9483 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, fruit is the product of spiritual seed, as stated (A[1] ). But Our Lord mentions (
9484 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.13.23" target="asv">Mat. 13:23</a>) a threefold fruit as growing from a spiritual seed in a good ground, viz. "hundredfold, sixtyfold," and "thirtyfold." Therefore
9485 one should not reckon twelve fruits.
9486 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36465" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36465] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
9487 fructus est qui ex spirituali semine exoritur, ut dictum est. Sed
9488 dominus, Matth. XIII, ponit triplicem terrae bonae fructum ex
9489 spirituali semine provenientem, scilicet centesimum, et
9490 sexagesimum, et trigesimum. Ergo non sunt ponendi duodecim
9491 fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p4">
9492 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the very nature of fruit is to be something ultimate and delightful. But this does not apply to all the fruits mentioned
9493 by the Apostle: for patience and long-suffering seem to imply a painful object, while faith is not something ultimate, but
9494 rather something primary and fundamental. Therefore too many fruits are enumerated.
9495 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36466" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36466] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
9496 fructus habet in sui ratione quod sit ultimum et delectabile. Sed
9497 ratio ista non invenitur in omnibus fructibus ab apostolo
9498 enumeratis, patientia enim et longanimitas videntur in rebus
9499 contristantibus esse; fides autem non habet rationem ultimi, sed
9500 magis rationem primi fundamenti. Superflue igitur huiusmodi fructus
9501 enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p5">
9502 <b>Objection 4:</b> On the other hand, It seems that they are enumerated insufficiently and incompletely. For it has been stated
9503 <a href="#FS_Q70_A2" id="FS_Q70_A3-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a> that all the beatitudes may be called fruits; yet not all are mentioned here. Nor is there anything corresponding to the
9504 acts of wisdom, and of many other virtues. Therefore it seems that the fruits are insufficiently enumerated.
9505 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36467" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36467] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
9506 videtur quod insufficienter et diminute enumerentur. Dictum est
9507 enim quod omnes beatitudines fructus dici possunt, sed non omnes
9508 hic enumerantur. Nihil etiam hic ponitur ad actum sapientiae
9509 pertinens, et multarum aliarum virtutum. Ergo videtur quod
9510 insufficienter enumerentur fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q70_A3-p6">
9511 <b>I answer that,</b> The number of the twelve fruits enumerated by the Apostle is suitable, and that there may be a reference to them in the twelve
9512 fruits of which it is written (
9513 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Rev.22.2" target="asv">Apoc. 22:2</a>): "On both sides of the river was the tree bearing twelve fruits." Since, however, a fruit is something that proceeds from
9514 a source as from a seed or root, the difference between these fruits must be gathered from the various ways in which the Holy
9515 Ghost proceeds in us:
9516 which process consists in this, that the mind of man is set in order, first of all, in regard to itself; secondly, in regard
9517 to things that are near it; thirdly, in regard to things that are below it.
9518 </p><p id="FS_Q70_A3-p7"> Accordingly man's mind is well disposed in regard to itself when it has a good disposition towards good things and towards
9519 evil things. Now the first disposition of the human mind towards the good is effected by love, which is the first of our emotions
9520 and the root of them all, as stated above (
9521 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q27_A4" id="FS_Q70_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[27], A[4]</a>). Wherefore among the fruits of the Holy Ghost, we reckon "charity," wherein the Holy Ghost is given in a special manner,
9522 as in His own likeness,
9523 since He Himself is love. Hence it is written (
9524 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.5" target="asv">Rom. 5:5</a>): "The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, Who is given to us." The necessary result of the love
9525 of charity is joy: because every lover rejoices at being united to the beloved. Now charity has always actual presence in
9526 God Whom it loves, according to
9527 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p7.3" href="./asv.html#iJohn.4.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 4:16</a>: "He that abideth in charity, abideth in God, and God in Him": wherefore the sequel of charity is "joy." Now the perfection
9528 of joy
9529 is peace in two respects. First, as regards freedom from outward disturbance; for it is impossible to rejoice perfectly in
9530 the beloved good, if one is disturbed in the enjoyment thereof; and again, if a man's heart is perfectly set at peace in one
9531 object, he cannot be disquieted by any other, since he accounts all others as nothing; hence it is written (
9532 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p7.4" href="./asv.html#Ps.118.165" target="asv">Ps. 118:165</a>): "Much peace have they that love Thy Law, and to them there is no stumbling-block," because, to wit, external
9533 things do not disturb them in their enjoyment of God. Secondly, as regards the calm of the restless desire: for he does not
9534 perfectly rejoice, who is not satisfied with the object of his joy. Now peace implies these two things, namely, that we be
9535 not disturbed by external things, and that our desires rest altogether in one object. Wherefore after charity and joy, "peace"
9536 is given the third place. In evil things the mind has a good disposition, in respect of two things. First, by not being
9537 disturbed whenever evil threatens: which pertains to "patience"; secondly, by not being disturbed, whenever good things are
9538 delayed; which belongs to "long suffering," since "to lack good is a kind of evil" (Ethic. v, 3).
9539 </p><p id="FS_Q70_A3-p8"> Man's mind is well disposed as regards what is near him, viz. his neighbor, first, as to the will to do good; and to this
9540 belongs "goodness." Secondly, as to the execution of well-doing; and to this belongs "benignity," for the benign are those
9541 in whom the salutary flame [bonus ignis] of love has enkindled the desire to be kind to their neighbor. Thirdly, as to his
9542 suffering with equanimity the evils his neighbor inflicts on him. To this belongs "meekness," which curbs anger.
9543 Fourthly, in the point of our refraining from doing harm to our neighbor not only through anger, but also through fraud or
9544 deceit. To this pertains "faith," if we take it as denoting fidelity. But if we take it for the faith whereby we believe in
9545 God, then man is directed thereby to that which is above him, so that he subject his intellect and, consequently, all that
9546 is his, to God.
9547 </p><p id="FS_Q70_A3-p9"> Man is well disposed in respect of that which is below him, as regards external action, by "modesty," whereby we observe
9548 the "mode" in all our words and deeds: as regards internal desires, by "contingency" and "chastity": whether these two differ
9549 because chastity withdraws man from unlawful desires, contingency also from lawful desires: or because the continent man is
9550 subject to concupiscence, but is not led away; whereas the chaste man is neither subject to, nor led away from
9551 them.
9552 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 co."><a name="36468" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36468] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
9553 dicendum quod numerus duodecim fructuum ab apostolo enumeratorum,
9554 conveniens est, et possunt significari per duodecim fructus de
9555 quibus dicitur Apoc. ult., <i>ex utraque parte fluminis lignum
9556 vitae, afferens fructus duodecim</i>. Quia vero fructus dicitur
9557 quod ex aliquo principio procedit sicut ex semine vel radice,
9558 attendenda est distinctio horum fructuum secundum diversum
9559 processum spiritus sancti in nobis. Qui quidem processus attenditur
9560 secundum hoc, ut primo mens hominis in seipsa ordinetur; secundo
9561 vero, ordinetur ad ea quae sunt iuxta; tertio vero, ad ea quae sunt
9562 infra. Tunc autem bene mens hominis disponitur in seipsa, quando
9563 mens hominis bene se habet et in bonis et in malis. Prima autem
9564 dispositio mentis humanae ad bonum, est per amorem, qui est prima
9565 affectio et omnium affectionum radix, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo
9566 inter fructus spiritus primo ponitur caritas; in qua specialiter
9567 spiritus sanctus datur, sicut in propria similitudine, cum et ipse
9568 sit amor. Unde dicitur Rom. V, <i>caritas Dei diffusa est in
9569 cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis</i>. Ad
9570 amorem autem caritatis ex necessitate sequitur gaudium. Omnis enim
9571 amans gaudet ex coniunctione amati. Caritas autem semper habet
9572 praesentem Deum, quem amat; secundum illud I Ioan. IV, <i>qui manet
9573 in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo</i>. Unde sequela
9574 caritatis est gaudium. Perfectio autem gaudii est pax, quantum ad
9575 duo. Primo quidem, quantum ad quietem ab exterioribus
9576 conturbantibus, non enim potest perfecte gaudere de bono amato, qui
9577 in eius fruitione ab aliis perturbatur; et iterum, qui perfecte cor
9578 habet in uno pacatum, a nullo alio molestari potest, cum alia quasi
9579 nihil reputet; unde dicitur in Psalmo CXVIII, <i>pax multa
9580 diligentibus legem tuam, et non est illis scandalum</i>, quia
9581 scilicet ab exterioribus non perturbantur, quin Deo fruantur.
9582 Secundo, quantum ad sedationem desiderii fluctuantis, non enim
9583 perfecte gaudet de aliquo, cui non sufficit id de quo gaudet. Haec
9584 autem duo importat pax, scilicet ut neque ab exterioribus
9585 perturbemur; et ut desideria nostra conquiescant in uno. Unde post
9586 caritatem et gaudium, tertio ponitur pax. In malis autem bene se
9587 habet mens quantum ad duo. Primo quidem, ut non perturbetur mens
9588 per imminentiam malorum, quod pertinet ad patientiam. Secundo, ut
9589 non perturbetur in dilatione bonorum, quod pertinet ad
9590 longanimitatem, nam carere bono habet rationem mali, ut dicitur in
9591 V Ethic. Ad id autem quod est iuxta hominem, scilicet proximum,
9592 bene disponitur mens hominis, primo quidem, quantum ad voluntatem
9593 bene faciendi. Et ad hoc pertinet bonitas. Secundo, quantum ad
9594 beneficentiae executionem. Et ad hoc pertinet benignitas, dicuntur
9595 enim benigni quos bonus ignis amoris fervere facit ad benefaciendum
9596 proximis. Tertio, quantum ad hoc quod aequanimiter tolerentur mala
9597 ab eis illata. Et ad hoc pertinet mansuetudo, quae cohibet iras.
9598 Quarto, quantum ad hoc quod non solum per iram proximis non
9599 noceamus, sed etiam neque per fraudem vel per dolum. Et ad hoc
9600 pertinet fides, si pro fidelitate sumatur. Sed si sumatur pro fide
9601 qua creditur in Deum, sic per hanc ordinatur homo ad id quod est
9602 supra se, ut scilicet homo intellectum suum Deo subiiciat, et per
9603 consequens omnia quae ipsius sunt. Sed ad id quod infra est, bene
9604 disponitur homo, primo quidem, quantum ad exteriores actiones, per
9605 modestiam, quae in omnibus dictis et factis modum observat. Quantum
9606 ad interiores concupiscentias, per continentiam et castitatem, sive
9607 haec duo distinguantur per hoc, quod castitas refrenat hominem ad
9608 illicitis, continentia vero etiam a licitis; sive per hoc quod
9609 continens patitur concupiscentias sed non deducitur, castus autem
9610 neque patitur neque deducitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p10">
9611 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sanctification is effected by all the virtues, by which also sins are taken away. Consequently fruit is mentioned there in
9612 the singular, on account of its being generically one, though divided into many species which are spoken of as so many fruits.
9613 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36469" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36469] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
9614 ergo dicendum quod sanctificatio fit per omnes virtutes per quas
9615 etiam peccata tolluntur. Unde fructus ibi singulariter nominatur
9616 propter unitatem generis, quod in multas species dividitur,
9617 secundum quas dicuntur multi fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p11">
9618 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The hundredfold, sixtyfold, and thirtyfold fruits do not differ as various species of virtuous acts, but as various degrees
9619 of perfection, even in the same virtue. Thus contingency of the married state is said to be signified by the thirtyfold fruit;
9620 the contingency of widowhood, by the sixtyfold; and virginal contingency, by the hundredfold fruit. There are, moreover, other
9621 ways in which holy men distinguish three evangelical fruits according to the
9622 three degrees of virtue: and they speak of three degrees, because the perfection of anything is considered with respect to
9623 its beginning, its middle, and its end.
9624 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36470" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36470] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
9625 dicendum quod fructus centesimus, sexagesimus et trigesimus non
9626 diversificantur secundum diversas species virtuosorum actuum, sed
9627 secundum diversos perfectionis gradus etiam unius virtutis. Sicut
9628 continentia coniugalis dicitur significari per fructum trigesimum;
9629 continentia vidualis per sexagesimum; virginalis autem per
9630 centesimum. Et aliis etiam modis sancti distinguunt tres
9631 evangelicos fructus secundum tres gradus virtutis. Et ponuntur tres
9632 gradus, quia cuiuslibet rei perfectio attenditur secundum
9633 principium, medium et finem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p12">
9634 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The fact of not being disturbed by painful things is something to delight in. And as to faith, if we consider it as the foundation,
9635 it has the aspect of being ultimate and delightful, in as much as it contains certainty: hence a gloss expounds thus: "Faith,
9636 which is certainly about the unseen."
9637 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36471" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36471] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
9638 dicendum quod ipsum quod est in tristitiis non perturbari, rationem
9639 delectabilis habet. Et fides etiam si accipiatur prout est
9640 fundamentum, habet quandam rationem ultimi et delectabilis,
9641 secundum quod continet certitudinem, unde Glossa exponit, <i>fides,
9642 idest de invisibilibus certitudo</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p13">
9643 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> As Augustine says on
9644 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p13.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.22" target="asv"> Gal. 5:22,23, </a> "the Apostle had no intention of teaching us how many [either works of the flesh, or fruits of the Spirit] there are; but
9645 to show how the former should be avoided, and the latter sought after." Hence either more or fewer fruits might have been
9646 mentioned. Nevertheless, all the acts of the gifts and virtues can be reduced to these by a certain kind of fittingness, in
9647 so far as all the virtues and
9648 gifts must needs direct the mind in one of the above-mentioned ways. Wherefore the acts of wisdom and of any gifts directing
9649 to good, are reduced to charity, joy and peace. The reason why he mentions these rather than others, is that these imply either
9650 enjoyment of good things, or relief from evils, which things seem to belong to the notion of fruit.
9651 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="36472" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36472] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
9652 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit, super epistolam ad Galat.,
9653 <i>apostolus non hoc ita suscepit, ut doceret quod sunt</i> (vel
9654 opera carnis, vel fructus spiritus); sed <i>ut ostenderet in quo
9655 genere illa vitanda, illa vero sectanda sint</i>. Unde potuissent
9656 vel plures, vel etiam pauciores fructus enumerari. Et tamen omnes
9657 donorum et virtutum actus possunt secundum quandam convenientiam ad
9658 haec reduci, secundum quod omnes virtutes et dona necesse est quod
9659 ordinent mentem aliquo praedictorum modorum. Unde et actus
9660 sapientiae, et quorumcumque donorum ordinantium ad bonum,
9661 reducuntur ad caritatem, gaudium et pacem. Ideo tamen potius haec
9662 quam alia enumeravit, quia hic enumerata magis important vel
9663 fruitionem bonorum, vel sedationem malorum; quod videtur ad
9664 rationem fructus pertinere.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q70_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q70_A4-p0.1">Q. 70. A. 4. Whether the fruits of the Holy Ghost are contrary to the works of the flesh?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p2">
9665 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the fruits of the Holy Ghost are not contrary to the works of the flesh, which the Apostle enumerates
9666 (
9667 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.19" target="asv">Gal. 5:19, </a> seqq.). Because contraries are in the same genus. But the works of the flesh are not called fruits. Therefore the fruits
9668 of the Spirit are not contrary to them.
9669 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36473" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36473] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
9670 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fructus non contrarientur operibus
9671 carnis quae apostolus enumerat. Contraria enim sunt in eodem
9672 genere. Sed opera carnis non dicuntur fructus. Ergo fructus
9673 spiritus eis non contrariantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p3">
9674 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, one thing has a contrary. Now the Apostle mentions more works of the flesh than fruits of the Spirit. Therefore
9675 the fruits of the Spirit and the works of the flesh are not contrary to one another.
9676 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36474" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36474] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
9677 unum uni est contrarium. Sed plura enumerat apostolus opera carnis
9678 quam fructus spiritus. Ergo fructus spiritus et opera carnis non
9679 contrariantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p4">
9680 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, among the fruits of the Spirit, the first place is given to charity, joy, and peace: to which, fornication, uncleanness,
9681 and immodesty, which are the first of the works of the flesh are not opposed. Therefore the fruits of the Spirit are not contrary
9682 to the works of the flesh.
9683 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36475" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36475] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
9684 inter fructus spiritus primo ponuntur caritas, gaudium, pax, quibus
9685 non correspondent ea quae primo enumerantur inter opera carnis,
9686 quae sunt fornicatio, immunditia, impudicitia. Ergo fructus
9687 spiritus non contrariantur operibus carnis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p5">
9688 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
9689 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.17" target="asv">Gal. 5:17</a>) that "the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh."
9690 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36476" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36476] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
9691 est quod apostolus dicit ibidem, quod <i>caro concupiscit adversus
9692 spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q70_A4-p6">
9693 <b>I answer that,</b> The works of the flesh and the fruits of the Spirit may be taken in two ways. First, in general: and in this way the fruits
9694 of the Holy Ghost considered in general are contrary to the works of the flesh. Because the Holy Ghost moves the human mind
9695 to that which is in accord with reason, or rather to that which surpasses reason: whereas the fleshly, viz. the sensitive,
9696 appetite draws man to sensible goods which are beneath him. Wherefore, since upward and
9697 downward are contrary movements in the physical order, so in human actions the works of the flesh are contrary to the fruits
9698 of the Spirit.
9699 </p><p id="FS_Q70_A4-p7"> Secondly, both fruits and fleshly works as enumerated may be considered singly, each according to its specific nature. And
9700 in this they are not of necessity contrary each to each: because, as stated above (A[3], ad 4), the Apostle did not intend
9701 to enumerate all the works, whether spiritual or carnal. However, by a kind of adaptation, Augustine, commenting on
9702 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A4-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.22" target="asv"> Gal. 5:22,23, </a> contrasts the fruits with the carnal works, each to each. Thus "to fornication, which
9703 is the love of satisfying lust outside lawful wedlock, we may contrast charity, whereby the soul is wedded to God: wherein
9704 also is true chastity. By uncleanness we must understand whatever disturbances arise from fornication: and to these the joy
9705 of tranquillity is opposed. Idolatry, by reason of which war was waged against the Gospel of God, is opposed to peace. Against
9706 witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, emulations, wraths and quarrels, there is longsuffering, which helps us to bear the evils
9707 inflicted on us by those among whom we dwell; while kindness helps us to cure those evils; and goodness, to forgive them.
9708 In contrast to heresy there is faith; to envy, mildness; to drunkenness and revellings, contingency."
9709 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 co."><a name="36477" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36477] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
9710 dicendum quod opera carnis et fructus spiritus possunt accipi
9711 dupliciter. Uno modo, secundum communem rationem. Et hoc modo in
9712 communi fructus spiritus sancti contrariantur operibus carnis.
9713 Spiritus enim sanctus movet humanam mentem ad id quod est secundum
9714 rationem, vel potius ad id quod est supra rationem, appetitus autem
9715 carnis, qui est appetitus sensitivus, trahit ad bona sensibilia,
9716 quae sunt infra hominem. Unde sicut motus sursum et motus deorsum
9717 contrariantur in naturalibus, ita in operibus humanis contrariantur
9718 opera carnis fructibus spiritus. Alio modo possunt considerari
9719 secundum proprias rationes singulorum fructuum enumeratorum, et
9720 operum carnis. Et sic non oportet quod singula singulis
9721 contraponantur, quia, sicut dictum est, apostolus non intendit
9722 enumerare omnia opera spiritualia, nec omnia opera carnalia. Sed
9723 tamen, secundum quandam adaptationem, Augustinus, super epistolam
9724 ad Galat., contraponit singulis operibus carnis singulos fructus.
9725 <i>Sicut fornicationi, quae est amor explendae libidinis a legitimo
9726 connubio solutus, opponitur caritas, per quam anima coniungitur Deo
9727 in qua etiam est vera castitas. Immunditiae autem sunt omnes
9728 perturbationes de illa fornicatione conceptae, quibus gaudium
9729 tranquillitatis opponitur. Idolorum autem servitus, propter quam
9730 bellum est gestum adversus Evangelium Dei, opponitur paci. Contra
9731 veneficia autem, et inimicitias et contentiones et aemulationes,
9732 animositates et dissensiones, opponuntur longanimitas, ad
9733 sustinendum mala hominum inter quos vivimus; et ad curandum,
9734 benignitas; et ad ignoscendum, bonitas. Haeresibus autem opponitur
9735 fides, invidiae, mansuetudo; ebrietatibus et comessationibus,
9736 continentia</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p8">
9737 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> That which proceeds from a tree against the tree's nature, is not called its fruit, but rather its corruption. And since
9738 works of virtue are connatural to reason, while works of vice are contrary to nature, therefore it is that works of virtue
9739 are called fruits, but not so works of vice.
9740 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36478" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36478] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
9741 ergo dicendum quod id quod procedit ab arbore contra naturam
9742 arboris, non dicitur esse fructus eius, sed magis corruptio
9743 quaedam. Et quia virtutum opera sunt connaturalia rationi, opera
9744 vero vitiorum sunt contra rationem; ideo opera virtutum fructus
9745 dicuntur, non autem opera vitiorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p9">
9746 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> "Good happens in one way, evil in all manner of ways," as Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv): so that to one virtue many vices
9747 are contrary. Consequently we must not be surprised if the works of the flesh are more numerous than the fruits of the spirit.
9748 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36479" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36479] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
9749 dicendum quod <i>bonum contingit uno modo, malum vero
9750 omnifariam</i>, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom., unde et
9751 uni virtuti plura vitia opponuntur. Et propter hoc, non est mirum
9752 si plura ponuntur opera carnis quam fructus spiritus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p10"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The Reply to the Third Objection is clear from what has been said.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36480" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36480] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
9753 patet solutio ex dictis.</p></div></div></div></div>
9754 <div id="FS_Q71" class="div3">
9755 <h3 id="FS_Q71-p0.1">Q. 71. EVIL HABITS, i.e. VICES AND SINS (QQ[71]-89)</h3>
9756 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
9757 <p id="FS_Q71-p2">OF VICE AND SIN CONSIDERED IN THEMSELVES (SIX ARTICLES)</p><p id="FS_Q71-p3"> We have in the next place to consider vice and sin: about which six points have to be considered: (1) Vice and sin considered
9758 in themselves; (2) their distinction; (3) their comparison with one another; (4) the subject of sin; (5) the cause of sin;
9759 (6) the effect of sin.
9760 </p><p id="FS_Q71-p4"> Under the first head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q71-p5"><a href="#FS_Q71_A1"> (1) Whether vice is contrary to virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p6"><a href="#FS_Q71_A2"> (2) Whether vice is contrary to nature?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p7"><a href="#FS_Q71_A3"> (3) Which is worse, a vice or a vicious act?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p8"><a href="#FS_Q71_A4"> (4) Whether a vicious act is compatible with virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p9"><a href="#FS_Q71_A5"> (5) Whether every sin includes action?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p10"><a href="#FS_Q71_A6"> (6) Of the definition of sin proposed by Augustine (Contra Faust. xxii): "Sin is a word, deed, or desire against the eternal
9761 law."
9762 </a></p>
9763 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 pr."><a name="36481" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36481]
9764 Iª-IIae q. 71 pr.</span></a> Consequenter considerandum est de
9765 vitiis et peccatis. Circa quae sex consideranda occurrunt, primo
9766 quidem, de ipsis vitiis et peccatis secundum se; secundo, de
9767 distinctione eorum; tertio, de comparatione eorum ad invicem;
9768 quarto, de subiecto peccati; quinto, de causa eius; sexto, de
9769 effectu ipsius. Circa primum quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum vitium
9770 contrarietur virtuti. Secundo, utrum vitium sit contra naturam.
9771 Tertio, quid sit peius, utrum vitium vel actus vitiosus. Quarto,
9772 utrum actus vitiosus possit esse simul cum virtute. Quinto, utrum
9773 in omni peccato sit aliquis actus. Sexto, de definitione peccati
9774 quam Augustinus ponit, XXII contra Faustum, <i>peccatum est dictum
9775 vel factum vel concupitum contra legem aeternam</i>.</p></div></div></div>
9776 <div id="FS_Q71_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A1-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 1. Whether vice is contrary to virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p2">
9777 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that vice is not contrary to virtue. For one thing has one contrary, as proved in Metaph. x, text. 17. Now
9778 sin and malice are contrary to virtue. Therefore vice is not contrary to it: since vice applies also to undue disposition
9779 of bodily members or of any things whatever.
9780 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36482" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36482] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
9781 sic proceditur. Videtur quod vitium non contrarietur virtuti. Uni
9782 enim unum est contrarium, ut probatur in X Metaphys. Sed virtuti
9783 contrariantur peccatum et malitia. Non ergo contrariatur ei vitium,
9784 quia vitium dicitur etiam si sit indebita dispositio membrorum
9785 corporalium, vel quarumcumque rerum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p3">
9786 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue denotes a certain perfection of power. But vice does not denote anything relative to power. Therefore vice
9787 is not contrary to virtue.
9788 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36483" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36483] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
9789 virtus nominat quandam perfectionem potentiae. Sed vitium nihil
9790 nominat ad potentiam pertinens. Ergo vitium non contrariatur
9791 virtuti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p4">
9792 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Cicero (De Quaest. Tusc. iv) says that "virtue is the soul's health." Now sickness or disease, rather than vice,
9793 is opposed to health. Therefore vice is not contrary to virtue.
9794 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36484" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36484] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
9795 Tullius dicit, in IV de Tusculanis quaest., quod <i>virtus est
9796 quaedam sanitas animae</i>. Sanitati autem opponitur aegritudo vel
9797 morbus, magis quam vitium. Ergo virtuti non contrariatur
9798 vitium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p5">
9799 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Perfect. Justit. ii) that "vice is a quality in respect of which the soul is evil." But "virtue is a quality
9800 which makes its subject good," as was shown above (
9801 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q71_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[55], AA[3]</a>,4). Therefore vice is contrary to virtue.
9802 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36485" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36485] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
9803 est quod dicit Augustinus, in libro de perfectione iustitiae, quod
9804 <i>vitium est qualitas secundum quam malus est animus</i>. Virtus
9805 autem est qualitas quae facit bonum habentem, ut ex supradictis
9806 patet. Ergo vitium contrariatur virtuti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q71_A1-p6">
9807 <b>I answer that,</b> Two things may be considered in virtue---the essence of virtue, and that to which virtue is ordained. In the essence of virtue
9808 we may consider something directly, and we may consider something consequently. Virtue implies "directly" a disposition whereby
9809 the subject is well disposed according to the mode of its nature: wherefore the Philosopher says (Phys. vii, text. 17) that
9810 "virtue is a disposition of a perfect thing to that which is best; and by perfect I
9811 mean that which is disposed according to its nature." That which virtue implies "consequently" is that it is a kind of goodness:
9812 because the goodness of a thing consists in its being well disposed according to the mode of its nature. That to which virtue
9813 is directed is a good act, as was shown above (
9814 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q71_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[56], A[3]</a>).
9815 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A1-p7"> Accordingly three things are found to be contrary to virtue. One of these is "sin," which is opposed to virtue in respect
9816 of that to which virtue is ordained: since, properly speaking, sin denotes an inordinate act; even as an act of virtue is
9817 an ordinate and due act: in respect of that which virtue implies consequently, viz. that it is a kind of goodness, the contrary
9818 of virtue is "malice": while in respect of that which belongs to the essence of virtue directly, its contrary
9819 is "vice": because the vice of a thing seems to consist in its not being disposed in a way befitting its nature: hence Augustine
9820 says (De Lib. Arb. iii): "Whatever is lacking for a thing's natural perfection may be called a vice."
9821 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 co."><a name="36486" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36486] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
9822 dicendum quod circa virtutem duo possumus considerare, scilicet
9823 ipsam essentiam virtutis; et id ad quod est virtus. In essentia
9824 quidem virtutis aliquid considerari potest directe; et aliquid ex
9825 consequenti. Directe quidem virtus importat dispositionem quandam
9826 alicuius convenienter se habentis secundum modum suae naturae, unde
9827 philosophus dicit, in VII Physic. quod <i>virtus est dispositio
9828 perfecti ad optimum; dico autem perfecti, quod est dispositum
9829 secundum naturam</i>. Ex consequenti autem sequitur quod virtus sit
9830 bonitas quaedam, in hoc enim consistit uniuscuiusque rei bonitas,
9831 quod convenienter se habeat secundum modum suae naturae. Id autem
9832 ad quod virtus ordinatur, est actus bonus, ut ex supradictis patet.
9833 Secundum hoc igitur tria inveniuntur opponi virtuti. Quorum unum
9834 est peccatum, quod opponitur sibi ex parte eius ad quod virtus
9835 ordinatur, nam peccatum proprie nominat actum inordinatum, sicut
9836 actus virtutis est actus ordinatus et debitus. Secundum autem quod
9837 ad rationem virtutis consequitur quod sit bonitas quaedam,
9838 opponitur virtuti malitia. Sed secundum id quod directe est de
9839 ratione virtutis, opponitur virtuti vitium, vitium enim
9840 uniuscuiusque rei esse videtur quod non sit disposita secundum quod
9841 convenit suae naturae. Unde Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb.,
9842 <i>quod perfectioni naturae deesse perspexeris, id voca
9843 vitium</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p8">
9844 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> These three things are contrary to virtue, but not in the same respect: for sin is opposed to virtue, according as the latter
9845 is productive of a good work; malice, according as virtue is a kind of goodness; while vice is opposed to virtue properly
9846 as such.
9847 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36487" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36487] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
9848 ergo dicendum quod illa tria non contrariantur virtuti secundum
9849 idem, sed peccatum quidem contrariatur secundum quod virtus est
9850 operativa boni; malitia autem secundum quod est bonitas quaedam;
9851 vitium autem proprie secundum quod est virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p9">
9852 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Virtue implies not only perfection of power, the principle of action; but also the due disposition of its subject. The reason
9853 for this is because a thing operates according as it is in act: so that a thing needs to be well disposed if it has to produce
9854 a good work. It is in this respect that vice is contrary to virtue.
9855 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36488" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36488] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
9856 dicendum quod virtus non solum importat perfectionem potentiae quae
9857 est principium agendi, sed etiam importat debitam dispositionem
9858 eius cuius est virtus, et hoc ideo quia unumquodque operatur
9859 secundum quod actu est. Requiritur ergo quod aliquid sit in se bene
9860 dispositum, quod debet esse boni operativum. Et secundum hoc
9861 virtuti vitium opponitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p10">
9862 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As Cicero says (De Quaest. Tusc. iv), "disease and sickness are vicious qualities," for in speaking of the body "he calls
9863 it" disease "when the whole body is infected," for instance, with fever or the like; he calls it sickness "when the disease
9864 is attended with weakness"; and vice "when the parts of the body are not well compacted together." And although at times there
9865 may be disease in the body without sickness, for instance, when a man has a hidden
9866 complaint without being hindered outwardly from his wonted occupations; "yet, in the soul," as he says, "these two things
9867 are indistinguishable, except in thought." For whenever a man is ill-disposed inwardly, through some inordinate affection,
9868 he is rendered thereby unfit for fulfilling his duties: since "a tree is known by its fruit," i.e. man by his works, according
9869 to
9870 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q71_A1-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.12.33" target="asv"> Mat. 12:33.</a> But "vice of the soul," as Cicero says (De Quaest. Tusc. iv), "is a habit or affection of
9871 the soul discordant and inconsistent with itself through life": and this is to be found even without disease and sickness,
9872 e.g. when a man sins from weakness or passion. Consequently vice is of wider extent than sickness or disease; even as virtue
9873 extends to more things than health; for health itself is reckoned a kind of virtue (Phys. vii, text. 17). Consequently vice
9874 is reckoned as contrary to virtue, more fittingly than sickness or disease.
9875 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36489" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36489] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
9876 dicendum quod, sicut Tullius dicit, in IV de Tusculanis quaest.,
9877 morbi et aegrotationes partes sunt vitiositatis, in corporibus enim
9878 morbum appellant totius corporis corruptionem, puta febrem vel
9879 aliquid huiusmodi; aegrotationem vero, morbum cum imbecillitate;
9880 vitium autem, cum partes corporis inter se dissident. Et quamvis in
9881 corpore quandoque sit morbus sine aegrotatione, puta cum aliquis
9882 est interius male dispositus, non tamen exterius praepeditur a
9883 solitis operationibus; in animo tamen, ut ipse dicit, haec duo non
9884 possunt nisi cogitatione secerni. Necesse est enim quod
9885 quandocumque aliquis interius est male dispositus, habens
9886 inordinatum affectum, quod ex hoc imbecillis reddatur ad debitas
9887 operationes exercendas, quia unaquaeque arbor ex suo fructu
9888 cognoscitur, idest homo ex opere, ut dicitur Matth. XII. <i>Sed
9889 vitium animi</i>, ut Tullius ibidem dicit, <i>est habitus aut
9890 affectio animi in tota vita inconstans, et a seipsa
9891 dissentiens</i>. Quod quidem invenitur etiam absque morbo vel
9892 aegrotatione, ut puta cum aliquis ex infirmitate vel ex passione
9893 peccat. Unde in plus se habet vitium quam aegrotatio vel morbus,
9894 sicut etiam virtus in plus se habet quam sanitas, nam sanitas etiam
9895 quaedam virtus ponitur in VII Physic. Et ideo virtuti convenientius
9896 opponitur vitium quam aegrotatio vel morbus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A2-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 2. Whether vice is contrary to nature?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p2">
9897 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that vice is not contrary to nature. Because vice is contrary to virtue, as stated above
9898 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now virtue is in us, not by nature but by infusion or habituation, as stated above (Q[63], AA[1] ,2,3). Therefore vice is
9899 not contrary to nature.
9900 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36490" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36490] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
9901 sic proceditur. Videtur quod vitium non sit contra naturam. Vitium
9902 enim contrariatur virtuti, ut dictum est. Sed virtutes non sunt in
9903 nobis a natura, sed causantur in nobis per infusionem aut ab
9904 assuetudine, ut dictum est. Ergo vitia non sunt contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p3">
9905 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is impossible to become habituated to that which is contrary to nature: thus "a stone never becomes habituated
9906 to upward movement" (Ethic. ii, 1). But some men become habituated to vice. Therefore vice is not contrary to nature.
9907 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36491" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36491] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
9908 ea quae sunt contra naturam, non possunt assuefieri, sicut lapis
9909 nunquam assuescit ferri sursum, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed aliqui
9910 assuefiunt ad vitia. Ergo vitia non sunt contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p4">
9911 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, anything contrary to a nature, is not found in the greater number of individuals possessed of that nature. Now vice
9912 is found in the greater number of men; for it is written (
9913 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q71_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.7.13" target="asv">Mat. 7:13</a>): "Broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat." Therefore vice is not contrary to
9914 nature.
9915 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36492" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36492] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
9916 nihil quod est contra naturam, invenitur in habentibus illam
9917 naturam ut in pluribus. Sed vitia inveniuntur in hominibus ut in
9918 pluribus, quia, sicut dicitur Matth. VII, <i>lata est via quae
9919 ducit ad perditionem, et multi vadunt per eam</i>. Ergo vitium non
9920 est contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p5">
9921 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, sin is compared to vice, as act to habit, as stated above
9922 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A2-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now sin is defined as "a word, deed, or desire, contrary to the Law of God," as Augustine shows (Contra Faust. xxii, 27).
9923 But the Law of God is above nature. Therefore we should say that vice is contrary to the Law, rather than to nature.
9924 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="36493" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36493] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
9925 peccatum comparatur ad vitium sicut actus ad habitum, ut ex
9926 supradictis patet. Sed peccatum definitur esse dictum vel factum
9927 vel concupitum contra legem Dei; ut patet per Augustinum, XXII
9928 contra Faustum. Lex autem Dei est supra naturam. Magis ergo
9929 dicendum est quod vitium sit contra legem, quam sit contra
9930 naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p6">
9931 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 13): "Every vice, simply because it is a vice, is contrary to nature."
9932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36494" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36494] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
9933 est quod Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb., <i>omne vitium, eo
9934 ipso quod vitium est, contra naturam est</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q71_A2-p7">
9935 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
9936 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, vice is contrary to virtue. Now the virtue of a thing consists in its being well disposed in a manner befitting its nature,
9937 as stated above
9938 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A2-p7.2" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Hence the vice of any thing consists in its being disposed in a manner not befitting its nature, and for this reason is
9939 that thing "vituperated," which word is derived from "vice" according to Augustine (De Lib. Arb. iii, 14).
9940 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A2-p8"> But it must be observed that the nature of a thing is chiefly the form from which that thing derives its species. Now man
9941 derives his species from his rational soul: and consequently whatever is contrary to the order of reason is, properly speaking,
9942 contrary to the nature of man, as man; while whatever is in accord with reason, is in accord with the nature of man, as man.
9943 Now "man's good is to be in accord with reason, and his evil is to be against reason," as Dionysius states
9944 (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore human virtue, which makes a man good, and his work good, is in accord with man's nature, for as
9945 much as it accords with his reason: while vice is contrary to man's nature, in so far as it is contrary to the order of reason.
9946 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 co."><a name="36495" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36495] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
9947 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, vitium virtuti contrariatur.
9948 Virtus autem uniuscuiusque rei consistit in hoc quod sit bene
9949 disposita secundum convenientiam suae naturae, ut supra dictum est.
9950 Unde oportet quod in qualibet re vitium dicatur ex hoc quod est
9951 disposita contra id quod convenit naturae. Unde et de hoc
9952 unaquaeque res vituperatur, <i>a vitio autem nomen vituperationis
9953 tractum creditur</i>, ut Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb. Sed
9954 considerandum est quod natura uniuscuiusque rei potissime est forma
9955 secundum quam res speciem sortitur. Homo autem in specie
9956 constituitur per animam rationalem. Et ideo id quod est contra
9957 ordinem rationis, proprie est contra naturam hominis inquantum est
9958 homo; quod autem est secundum rationem, est secundum naturam
9959 hominis inquantum est homo. <i>Bonum autem hominis est secundum
9960 rationem esse, et malum hominis est praeter rationem esse</i>, ut
9961 Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom. Unde virtus humana, quae
9962 hominem facit bonum, et opus ipsius bonum reddit, intantum est
9963 secundum naturam hominis, inquantum convenit rationi, vitium autem
9964 intantum est contra naturam hominis, inquantum est contra ordinem
9965 rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p9">
9966 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although the virtues are not caused by nature as regards their perfection of being, yet they incline us to that which accords
9967 with reason, i.e. with the order of reason. For Cicero says (De Inv. Rhet. ii) that "virtue is a habit in accord with reason,
9968 like a second nature": and it is in this sense that virtue is said to be in accord with nature, and on the other hand that
9969 vice is contrary to nature.
9970 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36496" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36496] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
9971 ergo dicendum quod virtutes, etsi non causentur a natura secundum
9972 suum esse perfectum, tamen inclinant ad id quod est secundum
9973 naturam, idest secundum ordinem rationis, dicit enim Tullius, in
9974 sua rhetorica, quod <i>virtus est habitus in modum naturae rationi
9975 consentaneus</i>. Et hoc modo virtus dicitur esse secundum naturam,
9976 et per contrarium intelligitur quod vitium sit contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p10">
9977 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The Philosopher is speaking there of a thing being against nature, in so far as "being against nature" is contrary to "being
9978 from nature": and not in so far as "being against nature" is contrary to "being in accord with nature," in which latter sense
9979 virtues are said to be in accord with nature, in as much as they incline us to that which is suitable to nature.
9980 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36497" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36497] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
9981 dicendum quod philosophus ibi loquitur de his quae sunt contra
9982 naturam, secundum quod esse contra naturam opponitur ei quod est
9983 esse a natura, non autem secundum quod esse contra naturam
9984 opponitur ei quod est esse secundum naturam, eo modo quo virtutes
9985 dicuntur esse secundum naturam, inquantum inclinant ad id quod
9986 naturae convenit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p11">
9987 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There is a twofold nature in man, rational nature, and the sensitive nature. And since it is through the operation of his
9988 senses that man accomplishes acts of reason, hence there are more who follow the inclinations of the sensitive nature, than
9989 who follow the order of reason: because more reach the beginning of a business than achieve its completion. Now the presence
9990 of vices and sins in man is owing to the fact that he follows the inclination of his
9991 sensitive nature against the order of his reason.
9992 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36498" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36498] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
9993 dicendum quod in homine est duplex natura, scilicet rationalis et
9994 sensitiva. Et quia per operationem sensus homo pervenit ad actus
9995 rationis, ideo plures sequuntur inclinationes naturae sensitivae
9996 quam ordinem rationis, plures enim sunt qui assequuntur principium
9997 rei, quam qui ad consummationem perveniunt. Ex hoc autem vitia et
9998 peccata in hominibus proveniunt, quod sequuntur inclinationem
9999 naturae sensitivae contra ordinem rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p12">
10000 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Whatever is irregular in a work of art, is unnatural to the art which produced that work. Now the eternal law is compared
10001 to the order of human reason, as art to a work of art. Therefore it amounts to the same that vice and sin are against the
10002 order of human reason, and that they are contrary to the eternal law. Hence Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 6) that "every
10003 nature, as such, is from God; and is a vicious nature, in so far as it fails from the
10004 Divine art whereby it was made."
10005 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="36499" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36499] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
10006 dicendum quod quidquid est contra rationem artificiati, est etiam
10007 contra naturam artis, qua artificiatum producitur. Lex autem
10008 aeterna comparatur ad ordinem rationis humanae sicut ars ad
10009 artificiatum. Unde eiusdem rationis est quod vitium et peccatum sit
10010 contra ordinem rationis humanae, et quod sit contra legem aeternam.
10011 Unde Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb., quod <i>a Deo habent
10012 omnes naturae quod naturae sunt, et intantum sunt vitiosae,
10013 inquantum ab eius, qua factae sunt, arte discedunt</i>.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A3-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 3. Whether vice is worse than a vicious act?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p2">
10014 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that vice, i.e. a bad habit, is worse than a sin, i.e. a bad act. For, as the more lasting a good is, the better
10015 it is, so the longer an evil lasts, the worse it is. Now a vicious habit is more lasting than vicious acts, that pass forthwith.
10016 Therefore a vicious habit is worse than a vicious act.
10017 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36500" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36500] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
10018 sic proceditur. Videtur quod vitium, idest habitus malus sit peius
10019 quam peccatum, idest actus malus. Sicut enim bonum quod est
10020 diuturnius, est melius; ita malum quod est diuturnius, est peius.
10021 Sed habitus vitiosus est diuturnior quam actus vitiosi, qui statim
10022 transeunt. Ergo habitus vitiosus est peior quam actus vitiosus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p3">
10023 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, several evils are more to be shunned than one. But a bad habit is virtually the cause of many bad acts. Therefore
10024 a vicious habit is worse than a vicious act.
10025 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36501" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36501] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10026 plura mala sunt magis fugienda quam unum malum. Sed habitus malus
10027 virtualiter est causa multorum malorum actuum. Ergo habitus
10028 vitiosus est peior quam actus vitiosus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p4">
10029 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a cause is more potent than its effect. But a habit produces its actions both as to their goodness and as to their
10030 badness. Therefore a habit is more potent than its act, both in goodness and in badness.
10031 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36502" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36502] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10032 causa est potior quam effectus. Sed habitus perficit actum tam in
10033 bonitate quam in malitia. Ergo habitus est potior actu et in
10034 bonitate et in malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p5">
10035 <b>On the contrary,</b> A man is justly punished for a vicious act; but not for a vicious habit, so long as no act ensues. Therefore a vicious action
10036 is worse than a vicious habit.
10037 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36503" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36503] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
10038 pro actu vitioso aliquis iuste punitur, non autem pro habitu
10039 vitioso, si non procedat ad actum. Ergo actus vitiosus est peior
10040 quam habitus vitiosus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p6">
10041 <b>I answer that,</b> A habit stands midway between power and act. Now it is evident that both in good and in evil, act precedes power, as stated
10042 in Metaph. ix, 19. For it is better to do well than to be able to do well, and in like manner, it is more blameworthy to do
10043 evil, than to be able to do evil: whence it also follows that both in goodness and in badness, habit stands midway between
10044 power and act, so that, to wit, even as a good or evil habit stands above the corresponding
10045 power in goodness or in badness, so does it stand below the corresponding act. This is also made clear from the fact that
10046 a habit is not called good or bad, save in so far as it induces to a good or bad act: wherefore a habit is called good or
10047 bad by reason of the goodness or badness of its act: so that an act surpasses its habit in goodness or badness, since "the
10048 cause of a thing being such, is yet more so."
10049 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 co."><a name="36504" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36504] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
10050 dicendum quod habitus medio modo se habet inter potentiam et actum.
10051 Manifestum est autem quod actus in bono et in malo praeeminet
10052 potentiae, ut dicitur in IX Metaphys., melius est enim bene agere
10053 quam posse bene agere; et similiter vituperabilius est male agere
10054 quam posse male agere. Unde etiam sequitur quod habitus in bonitate
10055 et in malitia medium gradum obtineat inter potentiam et actum, ut
10056 scilicet, sicut habitus bonus vel malus praeeminet in bonitate vel
10057 malitia potentiae, ita etiam subdatur actui. Quod etiam ex hoc
10058 apparet, quod habitus non dicitur bonus vel malus nisi ex hoc quod
10059 inclinat ad actum bonum vel malum. Unde propter bonitatem vel
10060 malitiam actus, dicitur habitus bonus vel malus. Et sic potior est
10061 actus in bonitate vel malitia quam habitus, quia propter quod
10062 unumquodque tale, et illud magis est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p7">
10063 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Nothing hinders one thing from standing above another simply, and below it in some respect. Now a thing is deemed above another
10064 simply if it surpasses it in a point which is proper to both; while it is deemed above it in a certain respect, if it surpasses
10065 it in something which is accidental to both. Now it has been shown from the very nature of act and habit, that act surpasses
10066 habit both in goodness and in badness. Whereas the fact that habit is more
10067 lasting than act, is accidental to them, and is due to the fact that they are both found in a nature such that it cannot always
10068 be in action, and whose action consists in a transient movement. Consequently act simply excels in goodness and badness, but
10069 habit excels in a certain respect.
10070 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36505" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36505] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
10071 ergo dicendum quod nihil prohibet aliquid esse simpliciter altero
10072 potius, quod tamen secundum quid ab eo deficit. Simpliciter enim
10073 potius iudicatur quod praeeminet quantum ad id quod per se
10074 consideratur in utroque, secundum quid autem quod praeeminet
10075 secundum id quod per accidens se habet ad utrumque. Ostensum est
10076 autem ex ipsa ratione actus et habitus, quod actus est potior in
10077 bonitate et malitia quam habitus. Quod autem habitus sit diuturnior
10078 quam actus, accidit ex eo quod utrumque invenitur in tali natura
10079 quae non potest semper agere, et cuius actio est in motu
10080 transeunte. Unde simpliciter actus est potior tam in bonitate quam
10081 in malitia, sed habitus est potior secundum quid.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p8">
10082 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A habit is several acts, not simply, but in a certain respect, i.e. virtually. Wherefore this does not prove that habit precedes
10083 act simply, both in goodness and in badness.
10084 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36506" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36506] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
10085 dicendum quod habitus non est simpliciter plures actus, sed
10086 secundum quid, idest virtute. Unde ex hoc non potest concludi quod
10087 habitus sit simpliciter potior in bonitate vel malitia quam
10088 actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p9">
10089 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Habit causes act by way of efficient causality: but act causes habit, by way of final causality, in respect of which we consider
10090 the nature of good and evil. Consequently act surpasses habit both in goodness and in badness.
10091 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36507" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36507] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
10092 dicendum quod habitus est causa actus in genere causae efficientis,
10093 sed actus est causa habitus in genere causae finalis, secundum quam
10094 consideratur ratio boni et mali. Et ideo in bonitate et malitia
10095 actus praeeminet habitui.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A4-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 4. Whether sin is compatible with virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p2">
10096 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a vicious act, i.e. sin, is incompatible with virtue. For contraries cannot be together in the same subject.
10097 Now sin is, in some way, contrary to virtue, as stated above
10098 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore sin is incompatible with virtue.
10099 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36508" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36508] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
10100 sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus vitiosus, sive peccatum, non
10101 possit simul esse cum virtute. Contraria enim non possunt esse
10102 simul in eodem. Sed peccatum quodammodo contrariatur virtuti, ut
10103 dictum est. Ergo peccatum non potest simul esse cum virtute.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p3">
10104 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is worse than vice, i.e. evil act than evil habit. But vice cannot be in the same subject with virtue: neither,
10105 therefore, can sin.
10106 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36509" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36509] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10107 peccatum est peius quam vitium, idest actus malus quam habitus
10108 malus. Sed vitium non potest simul esse in eodem cum virtute. Ergo
10109 neque peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p4">
10110 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sin occurs in natural things, even as in voluntary matters (Phys. ii, text. 82). Now sin never happens in natural
10111 things, except through some corruption of the natural power; thus monsters are due to corruption of some elemental force in
10112 the seed, as stated in Phys. ii. Therefore no sin occurs in voluntary matters, except through the corruption of some virtue
10113 in the soul: so that sin and virtue cannot be together in the same subject.
10114 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36510" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36510] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10115 sicut peccatum accidit in rebus voluntariis, ita et in rebus
10116 naturalibus, ut dicitur in II Physic. Sed nunquam in rebus
10117 naturalibus accidit peccatum nisi per aliquam corruptionem virtutis
10118 naturalis, sicut monstra accidunt corrupto aliquo principio in
10119 semine, ut dicitur in II Physic. Ergo etiam in rebus voluntariis
10120 non accidit peccatum nisi corrupta aliqua virtute animae. Et sic
10121 peccatum et virtus non possunt esse in eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p5">
10122 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 2,3) that "virtue is engendered and corrupted by contrary causes." Now one virtuous act
10123 does not cause a virtue, as stated above (
10124 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q51_A3" id="FS_Q71_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[51], A[3]</a>): and, consequently, one sinful act does not corrupt virtue. Therefore they can be together in the same subject.
10125 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36511" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36511] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
10126 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod per contraria virtus
10127 generatur et corrumpitur. Sed unus actus virtuosus non causat
10128 virtutem, ut supra habitum est. Ergo neque unus actus peccati
10129 tollit virtutem. Possunt ergo simul in eodem esse.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q71_A4-p6">
10130 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin is compared to virtue, as evil act to good habit. Now the position of a habit in the soul is not the same as that of
10131 a form in a natural thing. For the form of a natural thing produces, of necessity, an operation befitting itself; wherefore
10132 a natural form is incompatible with the act of a contrary form: thus heat is incompatible with the act of cooling, and lightness
10133 with downward movement (except perhaps violence be used by some extrinsic mover):
10134 whereas the habit that resides in the soul, does not, of necessity, produce its operation, but is used by man when he wills.
10135 Consequently man, while possessing a habit, may either fail to use the habit, or produce a contrary act; and so a man having
10136 a virtue may produce an act of sin. And this sinful act, so long as there is but one, cannot corrupt virtue, if we compare
10137 the act to the virtue itself as a habit: since, just as habit is not engendered by one act, so neither is it destroyed by
10138 one
10139 act as stated above (
10140 <a href="#FS_Q63_A2" id="FS_Q71_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[63], A[2]</a>, ad 2). But if we compare the sinful act to the cause of the virtues, then it is possible for some virtues to be destroyed
10141 by one sinful act. For every mortal sin is contrary to charity, which is the root of all the infused virtues, as virtues;
10142 and consequently, charity being banished by one act of mortal sin, it follows that all the infused virtues are expelled "as
10143 virtues." And I say on account of faith and hope, whose habits remain
10144 unquickened after mortal sin, so that they are no longer virtues. On the other hand, since venial sin is neither contrary
10145 to charity, nor banishes it, as a consequence, neither does it expel the other virtues. As to the acquired virtues, they are
10146 not destroyed by one act of any kind of sin.
10147 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A4-p7"> Accordingly, mortal sin is incompatible with the infused virtues, but is consistent with acquired virtue: while venial sin
10148 is compatible with virtues, whether infused or acquired.
10149 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 co."><a name="36512" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36512] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
10150 dicendum quod peccatum comparatur ad virtutem sicut actus malus ad
10151 habitum bonum. Aliter autem se habet habitus in anima, et forma in
10152 re naturali. Forma enim naturalis ex necessitate producit
10153 operationem sibi convenientem, unde non potest esse simul cum forma
10154 naturali actus formae contrariae; sicut non potest esse cum calore
10155 actus infrigidationis, neque simul cum levitate motus descensionis,
10156 nisi forte ex violentia exterioris moventis. Sed habitus in anima
10157 non ex necessitate producit suam operationem, sed homo utitur eo
10158 cum voluerit. Unde simul habitu in homine existente, potest non uti
10159 habitu, aut agere contrarium actum. Et sic potest habens virtutem
10160 procedere ad actum peccati. Actus autem peccati, si comparetur ad
10161 ipsam virtutem prout est habitus quidam, non potest ipsam
10162 corrumpere, si sit unus tantum, sicut enim non generatur habitus
10163 per unum actum, ita nec per unum actum corrumpitur, ut supra dictum
10164 est. Sed si comparetur actus peccati ad causam virtutum, sic
10165 possibile est quod per unum actum peccati aliquae virtutes
10166 corrumpantur. Quodlibet enim peccatum mortale contrariatur
10167 caritati, quae est radix omnium virtutum infusarum, inquantum sunt
10168 virtutes, et ideo per unum actum peccati mortalis, exclusa
10169 caritate, excluduntur per consequens omnes virtutes infusae,
10170 quantum ad hoc quod sunt virtutes. Et hoc dico propter fidem et
10171 spem, quarum habitus remanent informes post peccatum mortale, et
10172 sic non sunt virtutes. Sed peccatum veniale, quod non contrariatur
10173 caritati nec excludit ipsam, per consequens etiam non excludit
10174 alias virtutes. Virtutes vero acquisitae non tolluntur per unum
10175 actum cuiuscumque peccati. Sic igitur peccatum mortale non potest
10176 simul esse cum virtutibus infusis, potest tamen simul esse cum
10177 virtutibus acquisitis. Peccatum vero veniale potest simul esse et
10178 cum virtutibus infusis, et cum acquisitis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p8">
10179 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sin is contrary to virtue, not by reason of itself, but by reason of its act. Hence sin is incompatible with the act, but
10180 not with the habit, of virtue.
10181 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36513" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36513] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
10182 ergo dicendum quod peccatum non contrariatur virtuti secundum se,
10183 sed secundum suum actum. Et ideo peccatum non potest simul esse cum
10184 actu virtutis, potest tamen simul esse cum habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p9">
10185 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Vice is directly contrary to virtue, even as sin to virtuous act: and so vice excludes virtue, just as sin excludes acts
10186 of virtue.
10187 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36514" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36514] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
10188 dicendum quod vitium directe contrariatur virtuti, sicut et
10189 peccatum actui virtuoso. Et ideo vitium excludit virtutem, sicut
10190 peccatum excludit actum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p10">
10191 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The natural powers act of necessity, and hence so long as the power is unimpaired, no sin can be found in the act. On the
10192 other hand, the virtues of the soul do not produce their acts of necessity; hence the comparison fails.
10193 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36515" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36515] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
10194 dicendum quod virtutes naturales agunt ex necessitate, et ideo,
10195 integra existente virtute, nunquam peccatum potest in actu
10196 inveniri. Sed virtutes animae non producunt actus ex necessitate,
10197 unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A5-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 5. Whether every sin includes an action?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p2">
10198 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that every sin includes an action. For as merit is compared with virtue, even so is sin compared with vice.
10199 Now there can be no merit without an action. Neither, therefore, can there be sin without action.
10200 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36516" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36516] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
10201 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in quolibet peccato sit aliquis actus.
10202 Sicut enim meritum comparatur ad virtutem, ita peccatum ad vitium
10203 comparatur. Sed meritum non potest esse absque aliquo actu. Ergo
10204 nec peccatum potest esse absque aliquo actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p3">
10205 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 18) [*Cf. De Vera Relig. xiv.]: So "true is it that every sin is voluntary, that,
10206 unless it be voluntary, it is no sin at all." Now nothing can be voluntary, save through an act of the will. Therefore every
10207 sin implies an act.
10208 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36517" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36517] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10209 Augustinus dicit, in libro de Lib. Arb., quod <i>omne peccatum adeo
10210 est voluntarium, quod si non sit voluntarium, non est peccatum</i>.
10211 Sed non potest esse aliquid voluntarium nisi per actum voluntatis.
10212 Ergo omne peccatum habet aliquem actum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p4">
10213 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if sin could be without act, it would follow that a man sins as soon as he ceases doing what he ought. Now he who
10214 never does something that he ought to do, ceases continually doing what he ought. Therefore it would follow that he sins continually;
10215 and this is untrue. Therefore there is no sin without an act.
10216 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36518" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36518] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10217 si peccatum esset absque aliquo actu, sequeretur quod ex hoc ipso
10218 quod aliquis cessat ab actu debito, peccaret. Sed continue aliquis
10219 cessat ab actu debito, ille scilicet qui nunquam actum debitum
10220 operatur. Ergo sequeretur quod continue peccaret, quod est falsum.
10221 Non ergo est aliquod peccatum absque actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p5">
10222 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
10223 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q71_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.4.17" target="asv">James 4:17</a>): "To him . . . who knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is a sin." Now "not to do" does not imply an act. Therefore
10224 sin can be without act.
10225 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36519" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36519] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
10226 est quod dicitur Iac. IV, <i>scienti bonum facere et non facienti,
10227 peccatum est illi</i>. Sed non facere non importat aliquem actum.
10228 Ergo peccatum potest esse absque actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q71_A5-p6">
10229 <b>I answer that,</b> The reason for urging this question has reference to the sin of omission, about which there have been various opinions. For
10230 some say that in every sin of omission there is some act, either interior or exterior---interior, as when a man wills "not
10231 to go to church," when he is bound to go---exterior, as when a man, at the very hour that he is bound to go to church (or
10232 even before), occupies himself in such a way that he is hindered from going. This seems, in a
10233 way, to amount to the same as the first, for whoever wills one thing that is incompatible with this other, wills, consequently,
10234 to go without this other: unless, perchance, it does not occur to him, that what he wishes to do, will hinder him from that
10235 which he is bound to do, in which case he might be deemed guilty of negligence. On the other hand, others say, that a sin
10236 of omission does not necessarily suppose an act: for the mere fact of not doing what one is bound to do is a sin.
10237 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A5-p7"> Now each of these opinions has some truth in it. For if in the sin of omission we look merely at that in which the essence
10238 of the sin consists, the sin of omission will be sometimes with an interior act, as when a man wills "not to go to church":
10239 while sometimes it will be without any act at all, whether interior or exterior, as when a man, at the time that he is bound
10240 to go to church, does not think of going or not going to church.
10241 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A5-p8"> If, however, in the sin of omission, we consider also the causes, or occasions of the omission, then the sin of omission
10242 must of necessity include some act. For there is no sin of omission, unless we omit what we can do or not do: and that we
10243 turn aside so as not to do what we can do or not do, must needs be due to some cause or occasion, either united with the omission
10244 or preceding it. Now if this cause be not in man's power, the omission will not be sinful, as when anyone
10245 omits going to church on account of sickness: but if the cause or occasion be subject to the will, the omission is sinful;
10246 and such cause, in so far as it is voluntary, must needs always include some act, at least the interior act of the will: which
10247 act sometimes bears directly on the omission, as when a man wills "not to go to church," because it is too much trouble; and
10248 in this case this act, of its very nature, belongs to the omission, because the volition of any sin whatever, pertains, of
10249 itself, to that sin, since voluntariness is essential to sin. Sometimes, however, the act of the will bears directly on something
10250 else which hinders man from doing what he ought, whether this something else be united with the omission, as when a man wills
10251 to play at the time he ought to go to church---or, precede the omission, as when a man wills to sit up late at night, the
10252 result being that he does not go to church in the morning. In this case the act, interior or exterior, is accidental to
10253 the omission, since the omission follows outside the intention, and that which is outside the intention is said to be accidental
10254 (Phys. ii, text. 49,50). Wherefore it is evident that then the sin of omission has indeed an act united with, or preceding
10255 the omission, but that this act is accidental to the sin of omission.
10256 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A5-p9"> Now in judging about things, we must be guided by that which is proper to them, and not by that which is accidental: and
10257 consequently it is truer to say that a sin can be without any act; else the circumstantial acts and occasions would be essential
10258 to other actual sins.
10259 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 co."><a name="36520" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36520] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
10260 dicendum quod quaestio ista principaliter movetur propter peccatum
10261 omissionis, de quo aliqui diversimode opinantur. Quidam enim dicunt
10262 quod in omni peccato omissionis est aliquis actus vel interior vel
10263 exterior. Interior quidem, sicut cum aliquis vult non ire ad
10264 Ecclesiam quando ire tenetur. Exterior autem, sicut cum aliquis
10265 illa hora qua ad Ecclesiam ire tenetur, vel etiam ante, occupat se
10266 talibus quibus ab eundo ad Ecclesiam impeditur. Et hoc quodammodo
10267 videtur in primum redire, qui enim vult aliquid cum quo aliud simul
10268 esse non potest, ex consequenti vult illo carere; nisi forte non
10269 perpendat quod per hoc quod vult facere, impeditur ab eo quod
10270 facere tenetur; in quo casu posset per negligentiam culpabilis
10271 iudicari. Alii vero dicunt quod in peccato omissionis non
10272 requiritur aliquis actus, ipsum enim non facere quod quis facere
10273 tenetur, peccatum est. Utraque autem opinio secundum aliquid
10274 veritatem habet. Si enim intelligatur in peccato omissionis illud
10275 solum quod per se pertinet ad rationem peccati, sic quandoque
10276 omissionis peccatum est cum actu interiori, ut cum aliquis vult non
10277 ire ad Ecclesiam, quandoque vero absque omni actu vel interiori vel
10278 exteriori, sicut cum aliquis hora qua tenetur ire ad Ecclesiam,
10279 nihil cogitat de eundo vel non eundo ad Ecclesiam. Si vero in
10280 peccato omissionis intelligantur etiam causae vel occasiones
10281 omittendi, sic necesse est in peccato omissionis aliquem actum
10282 esse. Non enim est peccatum omissionis nisi cum aliquis
10283 praetermittit quod potest facere et non facere. Quod autem aliquis
10284 declinet ad non faciendum illud quod potest facere et non facere,
10285 non est nisi ex aliqua causa vel occasione coniuncta vel
10286 praecedente. Et si quidem causa illa non sit in potestate hominis,
10287 omissio non habet rationem peccati, sicut cum aliquis propter
10288 infirmitatem praetermittit ad Ecclesiam ire. Si vero causa vel
10289 occasio omittendi subiaceat voluntati, omissio habet rationem
10290 peccati, et tunc semper oportet quod ista causa, inquantum est
10291 voluntaria, habeat aliquem actum, ad minus interiorem voluntatis.
10292 Qui quidem actus quandoque directe fertur in ipsam omissionem, puta
10293 cum aliquis vult non ire ad Ecclesiam, vitans laborem. Et tunc
10294 talis actus per se pertinet ad omissionem, voluntas enim
10295 cuiuscumque peccati per se pertinet ad peccatum illud, eo quod
10296 voluntarium est de ratione peccati. Quandoque autem actus
10297 voluntatis directe fertur in aliud, per quod homo impeditur ab actu
10298 debito, sive illud in quod fertur voluntas, sit coniunctum
10299 omissioni, puta cum aliquis vult ludere quando ad Ecclesiam debet
10300 ire; sive etiam sit praecedens, puta cum aliquis vult diu vigilare
10301 de sero, ex quo sequitur quod non vadat hora matutinali ad
10302 Ecclesiam. Et tunc actus iste interior vel exterior per accidens se
10303 habet ad omissionem, quia omissio sequitur praeter intentionem; hoc
10304 autem dicimus per accidens esse, quod est praeter intentionem, ut
10305 patet in II Physic. Unde manifestum est quod tunc peccatum
10306 omissionis habet quidem aliquem actum coniunctum vel praecedentem,
10307 qui tamen per accidens se habet ad peccatum omissionis. Iudicium
10308 autem de rebus dandum est secundum illud quod est per se, et non
10309 secundum illud quod est per accidens. Unde verius dici potest quod
10310 aliquod peccatum possit esse absque omni actu. Alioquin etiam ad
10311 essentiam aliorum peccatorum actualium pertinerent actus et
10312 occasiones circumstantes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p10">
10313 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> More things are required for good than for evil, since "good results from a whole and entire cause, whereas evil results
10314 from each single defect," as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv): so that sin may arise from a man doing what he ought not, or
10315 by his not doing what he ought; while there can be no merit, unless a man do willingly what he ought to do: wherefore there
10316 can be no merit without act, whereas there can be sin without act.
10317 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36521" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36521] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
10318 ergo dicendum quod plura requiruntur ad bonum quam ad malum, eo
10319 quod <i>bonum contingit ex tota integra causa, malum autem ex
10320 singularibus defectibus</i>, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div.
10321 Nom. Et ideo peccatum potest contingere sive aliquis faciat quod
10322 non debet, sive non faciendo quod debet, sed meritum non potest
10323 esse nisi aliquis faciat voluntarie quod debet. Et ideo meritum non
10324 potest esse sine actu, sed peccatum potest esse sine actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p11">
10325 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The term "voluntary" is applied not only to that on which the act of the will is brought to bear, but also to that which
10326 we have the power to do or not to do, as stated in Ethic. iii, 5. Hence even not to will may be called voluntary, in so far
10327 as man has it in his power to will, and not to will.
10328 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36522" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36522] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
10329 dicendum quod aliquid dicitur voluntarium non solum quia cadit
10330 super ipsum actus voluntatis, sed quia in potestate nostra est ut
10331 fiat vel non fiat, ut dicitur in III Ethic. Unde etiam ipsum non
10332 velle potest dici voluntarium, inquantum in potestate hominis est
10333 velle et non velle.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p12">
10334 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The sin of omission is contrary to an affirmative precept which binds always, but not for always. Hence, by omitting to act,
10335 a man sins only for the time at which the affirmative precept binds him to act.
10336 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36523" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36523] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
10337 dicendum quod peccatum omissionis contrariatur praecepto
10338 affirmativo, quod obligat semper, sed non ad semper. Et ideo solum
10339 pro tempore illo aliquis cessando ab actu peccat, pro quo
10340 praeceptum affirmativum obligat.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A6-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 6. Whether sin is fittingly defined as a word, deed, or desire contrary to the eternal law?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p2">
10341 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin is unfittingly defined by saying: "Sin is a word, deed, or desire, contrary to the eternal law." Because
10342 "Word," "deed," and "desire" imply an act; whereas not every sin implies an act, as stated above
10343 <a href="#FS_Q71_A5" id="FS_Q71_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>. Therefore this definition does not include every sin.
10344 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36524" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36524] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
10345 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter definiatur peccatum,
10346 cum dicitur, peccatum est <i>dictum vel factum vel concupitum
10347 contra legem aeternam</i>. Dictum enim, vel factum, vel concupitum,
10348 importat aliquem actum. Sed non omne peccatum importat aliquem
10349 actum, ut dictum est. Ergo haec definitio non includit omne
10350 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p3">
10351 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Duab. Anim. xii): "Sin is the will to retain or obtain what justice forbids." Now will is comprised
10352 under desire, in so far as desire denotes any act of the appetite. Therefore it was enough to say: "Sin is a desire contrary
10353 to the eternal law," nor was there need to add "word" or "deed."
10354 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36525" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36525] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10355 Augustinus dicit, in libro de duabus animabus, <i>peccatum est
10356 voluntas retinendi vel consequendi quod iustitia vetat</i>. Sed
10357 voluntas sub concupiscentia comprehenditur, secundum quod
10358 concupiscentia largo modo sumitur, pro omni appetitu. Ergo
10359 suffecisset dicere, peccatum est concupitum contra legem aeternam;
10360 nec oportuit addere, dictum vel factum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p4">
10361 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sin apparently consists properly in aversion from the end: because good and evil are measured chiefly with regard
10362 to the end as explained above (
10363 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q71_A6-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>;
10364 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q71_A6-p4.2" shape="rect"> Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6;
10365 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q20_A2" id="FS_Q71_A6-p4.3" shape="rect"> Q[20], AA[2]</a>,3): wherefore Augustine (De Lib. Arb. i) defines sin in reference to the end, by saying that "sin is nothing else than to
10366 neglect eternal things, and seek after temporal things": and again he
10367 says (Qq. lxxxii, qu. 30) that "all human wickedness consists in using what we should enjoy, and in enjoying what we should
10368 use." Now the definition is question contains no mention of aversion from our due end: therefore it is an insufficient definition
10369 of sin.
10370 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36526" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36526] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10371 peccatum proprie consistere videtur in aversione a fine, nam bonum
10372 et malum principaliter considerantur secundum finem, ut ex
10373 supradictis patet. Unde et Augustinus, in I de Lib. Arb., per
10374 comparationem ad finem definit peccatum, dicens quod <i>peccare
10375 nihil est aliud quam, neglectis rebus aeternis, temporalia
10376 sectari</i>, et in libro octoginta trium quaest., dicit quod
10377 <i>omnis humana perversitas est uti fruendis et frui utendis</i>.
10378 Sed in praemissa definitione nulla fit mentio de aversione a debito
10379 fine. Ergo insufficienter definitur peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p5">
10380 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, a thing is said to be forbidden, because it is contrary to the law. Now not all sins are evil through being forbidden,
10381 but some are forbidden because they are evil. Therefore sin in general should not be defined as being against the law of God.
10382 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 4"><a name="36527" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36527] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
10383 ex hoc dicitur aliquid esse prohibitum, quia legi contrariatur. Sed
10384 non omnia peccata sunt mala quia prohibita, sed quaedam sunt
10385 prohibita quia mala. Non ergo in communi definitione peccati debuit
10386 poni quod sit contra legem Dei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p6">
10387 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, a sin denotes a bad human act, as was explained above
10388 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now man's evil is to be against reason, as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore it would have been better to say that
10389 sin is against reason than to say that it is contrary to the eternal law.
10390 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 5"><a name="36528" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36528] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
10391 peccatum significat malum hominis actum, ut ex dictis patet. Sed
10392 malum hominis est contra rationem esse, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap.
10393 de Div. Nom. Ergo potius debuit dici quod peccatum sit contra
10394 rationem, quam quod peccatum sit contra legem aeternam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p7">
10395 <b>On the contrary,</b> the authority of Augustine suffices (Contra Faust. xxii, 27).
10396 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36529" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36529] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> In
10397 contrarium sufficit auctoritas Augustini.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p8">
10398 <b>I answer that,</b> As was shown above
10399 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A6-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, sin is nothing else than a bad human act. Now that an act is a human act is due to its being voluntary, as stated above
10400 (Q[1], A[1]), whether it be voluntary, as being elicited by the will, e.g. to will or to choose, or as being commanded by
10401 the will, e.g. the exterior actions of speech or operation. Again, a human act is evil through lacking conformity with its
10402 due measure: and conformity of measure in a
10403 thing depends on a rule, from which if that thing depart, it is incommensurate. Now there are two rules of the human will:
10404 one is proximate and homogeneous, viz. the human reason; the other is the first rule, viz. the eternal law, which is God's
10405 reason, so to speak. Accordingly Augustine (Contra Faust. xxii, 27) includes two things in the definition of sin; one, pertaining
10406 to the substance of a human act, and which is the matter, so to speak, of sin, when he says "word," "deed," or "desire";
10407 the other, pertaining to the nature of evil, and which is the form, as it were, of sin, when he says, "contrary to the eternal
10408 law."
10409 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 co."><a name="36530" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36530] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
10410 dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, peccatum nihil aliud est quam
10411 actus humanus malus. Quod autem aliquis actus sit humanus, habet ex
10412 hoc quod est voluntarius, sicut ex supradictis patet, sive sit
10413 voluntarius quasi a voluntate elicitus, ut ipsum velle et eligere;
10414 sive quasi a voluntate imperatus, ut exteriores actus vel
10415 locutionis vel operationis. Habet autem actus humanus quod sit
10416 malus, ex eo quod caret debita commensuratione. Omnis autem
10417 commensuratio cuiuscumque rei attenditur per comparationem ad
10418 aliquam regulam, a qua si divertat, incommensurata erit. Regula
10419 autem voluntatis humanae est duplex, una propinqua et homogenea,
10420 scilicet ipsa humana ratio; alia vero est prima regula, scilicet
10421 lex aeterna, quae est quasi ratio Dei. Et ideo Augustinus in
10422 definitione peccati posuit duo, unum quod pertinet ad substantiam
10423 actus humani, quod est quasi materiale in peccato, cum dixit,
10424 dictum vel factum vel concupitum; aliud autem quod pertinet ad
10425 rationem mali, quod est quasi formale in peccato, cum dixit, contra
10426 legem aeternam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p9">
10427 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Affirmation and negation are reduced to one same genus: e.g. in Divine things, begotten and unbegotten are reduced to the
10428 genus "relation," as Augustine states (De Trin. v, 6,7): and so "word" and "deed" denote equally what is said and what is
10429 not said, what is done and what is not done.
10430 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36531" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36531] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
10431 ergo dicendum quod affirmatio et negatio reducuntur ad idem genus,
10432 sicut in divinis genitum et ingenitum ad relationem, ut Augustinus
10433 dicit, in V de Trin. Et ideo pro eodem est accipiendum dictum et
10434 non dictum, factum et non factum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p10">
10435 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The first cause of sin is in the will, which commands all voluntary acts, in which alone is sin to be found: and hence it
10436 is that Augustine sometimes defines sin in reference to the will alone. But since external acts also pertain to the substance
10437 of sin, through being evil of themselves, as stated, it was necessary in defining sin to include something referring to external
10438 action.
10439 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36532" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36532] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
10440 dicendum quod prima causa peccati est in voluntate, quae imperat
10441 omnes actus voluntarios, in quibus solum invenitur peccatum, et
10442 ideo Augustinus quandoque per solam voluntatem definit peccatum.
10443 Sed quia etiam ipsi exteriores actus pertinent ad substantiam
10444 peccati, cum sint secundum se mali, ut dictum est, necesse fuit
10445 quod in definitione peccati poneretur etiam aliquid pertinens ad
10446 exteriores actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p11">
10447 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The eternal law first and foremost directs man to his end, and in consequence, makes man to be well disposed in regard to
10448 things which are directed to the end: hence when he says, "contrary to the eternal law," he includes aversion from the end
10449 and all other forms of inordinateness.
10450 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36533" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36533] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
10451 dicendum quod lex aeterna primo et principaliter ordinat hominem ad
10452 finem, consequenter autem facit hominem bene se habere circa ea
10453 quae sunt ad finem. Et ideo in hoc quod dicit contra legem
10454 aeternam, tangit aversionem a fine, et omnes alias
10455 inordinationes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p12">
10456 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> When it is said that not every sin is evil through being forbidden, this must be understood of prohibition by positive law.
10457 If, however, the prohibition be referred to the natural law, which is contained primarily in the eternal law, but secondarily
10458 in the natural code of the human reason, then every sin is evil through being prohibited: since it is contrary to natural
10459 law, precisely because it is inordinate.
10460 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 4"><a name="36534" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36534] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
10461 dicendum quod, cum dicitur quod non omne peccatum ideo est malum
10462 quia est prohibitum, intelligitur de prohibitione facta per ius
10463 positivum. Si autem referatur ad ius naturale, quod continetur
10464 primo quidem in lege aeterna, secundario vero in naturali
10465 iudicatorio rationis humanae, tunc omne peccatum est malum quia
10466 prohibitum, ex hoc enim ipso quod est inordinatum, iuri naturali
10467 repugnat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p13">
10468 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The theologian considers sin chiefly as an offense against God; and the moral philosopher, as something contrary to reason.
10469 Hence Augustine defines sin with reference to its being "contrary to the eternal law," more fittingly than with reference
10470 to its being contrary to reason; the more so, as the eternal law directs us in many things that surpass human reason, e.g.
10471 in matters of faith.
10472 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 5"><a name="36535" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36535] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
10473 dicendum quod a theologis consideratur peccatum praecipue secundum
10474 quod est offensa contra Deum, a philosopho autem morali, secundum
10475 quod contrariatur rationi. Et ideo Augustinus convenientius definit
10476 peccatum ex hoc quod est contra legem aeternam, quam ex hoc quod
10477 est contra rationem, praecipue cum per legem aeternam regulemur in
10478 multis quae excedunt rationem humanam, sicut in his quae sunt
10479 fidei.</p></div></div></div></div>
10480 <div id="FS_Q72" class="div3">
10481 <h3 id="FS_Q72-p0.1">Q. 72. OF THE DISTINCTION OF SINS (NINE ARTICLES)</h3>
10482 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
10483 <p id="FS_Q72-p2"> We must now consider the distinction of sins or vices: under which head there are nine points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q72-p3"><a href="#FS_Q72_A1"> (1) Whether sins are distinguished specifically by their objects?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p4"><a href="#FS_Q72_A2"> (2) Of the distinction between spiritual and carnal sins;</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p5"><a href="#FS_Q72_A3"> (3) Whether sins differ in reference to their causes?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p6"><a href="#FS_Q72_A4"> (4) Whether they differ with respect to those who are sinned against?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p7"><a href="#FS_Q72_A5"> (5) Whether sins differ in relation to the debt of punishment?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p8"><a href="#FS_Q72_A6"> (6) Whether they differ in regard to omission and commission?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p9"><a href="#FS_Q72_A7"> (7) Whether they differ according to their various stages?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p10"><a href="#FS_Q72_A8"> (8) Whether they differ in respect of excess and deficiency?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p11"><a href="#FS_Q72_A9"> (9) Whether they differ according to their various circumstances?</a></p>
10484 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 pr."><a name="36536" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36536]
10485 Iª-IIae q. 72 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
10486 distinctione peccatorum vel vitiorum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur
10487 novem. Primo, utrum peccata distinguantur specie secundum obiecta.
10488 Secundo, de distinctione peccatorum spiritualium et carnalium.
10489 Tertio, utrum secundum causas. Quarto, utrum secundum eos in quos
10490 peccatur. Quinto, utrum secundum diversitatem reatus. Sexto, utrum
10491 secundum omissionem et commissionem. Septimo, utrum secundum
10492 diversum processum peccati. Octavo, utrum secundum abundantiam et
10493 defectum. Nono, utrum secundum diversas circumstantias.</p></div></div></div>
10494 <div id="FS_Q72_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A1-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 1. Whether sins differ in species according to their objects?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p2">
10495 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sins do not differ in species, according to their objects. For acts are said to be good or evil, in relation,
10496 chiefly, to their end, as shown above (
10497 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q72_A1-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>;
10498 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q72_A1-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6). Since then sin is nothing else than a bad human act, as stated above (
10499 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q72_A1-p2.3" shape="rect">Q[71], A[1]</a>), it seems that sins should differ specifically according to their ends rather than according to their objects.
10500 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36537" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36537] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
10501 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccata non differant specie secundum
10502 obiecta. Actus enim humani praecipue dicuntur boni vel mali per
10503 comparationem ad finem, ut supra ostensum est. Cum igitur peccatum
10504 nihil aliud sit quam actus hominis malus, sicut dictum est, videtur
10505 quod secundum fines peccata debeant distingui specie, magis quam
10506 secundum obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p3">
10507 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, evil, being a privation, differs specifically according to the different species of opposites. Now sin is an evil
10508 in the genus of human acts. Therefore sins differ specifically according to their opposites rather than according to their
10509 objects.
10510 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36538" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36538] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10511 malum, cum sit privatio, distinguitur specie secundum diversas
10512 species oppositorum. Sed peccatum est quoddam malum in genere
10513 humanorum actuum. Ergo peccata magis distinguuntur specie secundum
10514 opposita, quam secundum obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p4">
10515 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if sins differed specifically according to their objects, it would be impossible to find the same specific sin with
10516 diverse objects: and yet such sins are to be found. For pride is about things spiritual and material as Gregory says (Moral.
10517 xxxiv, 18); and avarice is about different kinds of things. Therefore sins do not differ in species according to their objects.
10518 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36539" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36539] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10519 si peccata specie differrent secundum obiecta, impossibile esset
10520 idem peccatum specie circa diversa obiecta inveniri. Sed
10521 inveniuntur aliqua huiusmodi peccata, nam superbia est et in rebus
10522 spiritualibus et in corporalibus, ut Gregorius dicit, in libro
10523 XXXIV Moral.; avaritia etiam est circa diversa genera rerum. Ergo
10524 peccata non distinguuntur specie secundum obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p5">
10525 <b>On the contrary,</b> "Sin is a word, deed, or desire against God's law." Now words, deeds, and desires differ in species according to their various
10526 objects: since acts differ by their objects, as stated above (
10527 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A2" id="FS_Q72_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[2]</a> ). Therefore sins, also differ in species according to their objects.
10528 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36540" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36540] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
10529 est quod peccatum est dictum vel factum vel concupitum contra legem
10530 Dei. Sed dicta vel facta vel concupita distinguuntur specie
10531 secundum diversa obiecta, quia actus per obiecta distinguuntur, ut
10532 supra dictum est. Ergo etiam peccata secundum obiecta specie
10533 distinguuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p6">
10534 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
10535 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q72_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>), two things concur in the nature of sin, viz. the voluntary act, and its inordinateness, which consists in departing from
10536 God's law. Of these two, one is referred essentially to the sinner, who intends such and such an act in such and such matter;
10537 while the other, viz. the inordinateness of the act, is referred accidentally to the intention of the sinner, for "no one
10538 acts intending evil," as Dionysius
10539 declares (Div. Nom. iv). Now it is evident that a thing derives its species from that which is essential and not from that
10540 which is accidental: because what is accidental is outside the specific nature. Consequently sins differ specifically on the
10541 part of the voluntary acts rather than of the inordinateness inherent to sin. Now voluntary acts differ in species according
10542 to their objects, as was proved above (
10543 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A2" id="FS_Q72_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[18], A[2]</a>). Therefore it follows that sins are properly
10544 distinguished in species by their objects.
10545 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 co."><a name="36541" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36541] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
10546 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, ad rationem peccati duo
10547 concurrunt, scilicet actus voluntarius; et inordinatio eius, quae
10548 est per recessum a lege Dei. Horum autem duorum unum per se
10549 comparatur ad peccantem, qui intendit talem actum voluntarium
10550 exercere in tali materia, aliud autem, scilicet inordinatio actus,
10551 per accidens se habet ad intentionem peccantis; nullus enim
10552 intendens ad malum operatur, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div.
10553 Nom. Manifestum est autem quod unumquodque, consequitur speciem
10554 secundum illud quod est per se, non autem secundum id quod est per
10555 accidens, quia ea quae sunt per accidens, sunt extra rationem
10556 speciei. Et ideo peccata specie distinguuntur ex parte actuum
10557 voluntariorum, magis quam ex parte inordinationis in peccato
10558 existentis. Actus autem voluntarii distinguuntur specie secundum
10559 obiecta, ut in superioribus ostensum est. Unde sequitur quod
10560 peccata proprie distinguantur specie secundum obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p7">
10561 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The aspect of good is found chiefly in the end: and therefore the end stands in the relation of object to the act of the
10562 will which is at the root of every sin. Consequently it amounts to the same whether sins differ by their objects or by their
10563 ends.
10564 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36542" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36542] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
10565 ergo dicendum quod finis principaliter habet rationem boni, et ideo
10566 comparatur ad actum voluntatis, qui est primordialis in omni
10567 peccato, sicut obiectum. Unde in idem redit quod peccata differant
10568 secundum obiecta, vel secundum fines.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p8">
10569 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sin is not a pure privation but an act deprived of its due order: hence sins differ specifically according to their objects
10570 of their acts rather than according to their opposites, although, even if they were distinguished in reference to their opposite
10571 virtues, it would come to the same: since virtues differ specifically according to their objects, as stated above (
10572 <a href="#FS_Q60_A5" id="FS_Q72_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[60], A[5]</a>).
10573 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36543" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36543] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
10574 dicendum quod peccatum non est pura privatio, sed est actus debito
10575 ordine privatus. Et ideo peccata magis distinguuntur specie
10576 secundum obiecta actuum, quam secundum opposita. Quamvis etiam si
10577 distinguantur secundum oppositas virtutes, in idem rediret,
10578 virtutes enim distinguuntur specie secundum obiecta, ut supra
10579 habitum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p9">
10580 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In various things, differing in species or genus, nothing hinders our finding one formal aspect of the object, from which
10581 aspect sin receives its species. It is thus that pride seeks excellence in reference to various things; and avarice seeks
10582 abundance of things adapted to human use.
10583 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36544" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36544] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
10584 dicendum quod nihil prohibet in diversis rebus specie vel genere
10585 differentibus, invenire unam formalem rationem obiecti, a qua
10586 peccatum speciem recipit. Et hoc modo superbia circa diversas res
10587 excellentiam quaerit, avaritia vero abundantiam eorum quae usui
10588 humano accommodantur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A2-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 2. Whether spiritual sins are fittingly distinguished from carnal sins?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p2">
10589 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that spiritual sins are unfittingly distinguished from carnal sins. For the Apostle says (
10590 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.19" target="asv">Gal. 5:19</a>): "The works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury, idolatry, witchcrafts," etc.
10591 from which it seems that all kinds of sins are works of the flesh. Now carnal sins are called works of the flesh. Therefore
10592 carnal sins should not be distinguished from spiritual sins.
10593 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36545" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36545] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
10594 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter distinguantur peccata
10595 spiritualia a carnalibus. Dicit enim apostolus, ad Galat. V,
10596 <i>manifesta sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicatio, immunditia,
10597 impudicitia, luxuria, idolorum servitus, veneficia,</i> etc., ex
10598 quo videtur quod omnia peccatorum genera sunt opera carnis. Sed
10599 peccata carnalia dicuntur opera carnis. Ergo non sunt distinguenda
10600 peccata carnalia a spiritualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p3">
10601 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, whosoever sins, walks according to the flesh, as stated in
10602 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.13" target="asv"> Rom. 8:13</a>: "If you live according to the flesh, you shall die. But if by the spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live."
10603 Now to live or walk according to the flesh seems to pertain to the nature of carnal sin. Therefore carnal sins should not
10604 be distinguished from spiritual sins.
10605 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36546" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36546] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10606 quicumque peccat, secundum carnem ambulat, secundum illud Rom.
10607 VIII, <i>si secundum carnem vixeritis, moriemini; si autem spiritu
10608 facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis</i>. Sed vivere vel ambulare
10609 secundum carnem, videtur pertinere ad rationem peccati carnalis.
10610 Ergo omnia peccata sunt carnalia. Non ergo sunt distinguenda
10611 peccata carnalia a spiritualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p4">
10612 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the higher part of the soul, which is the mind or reason, is called the spirit, according to
10613 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.4.23" target="asv"> Eph. 4:23</a>: "Be renewed in the spirit of your mind," where spirit stands for reason, according to a gloss. Now every sin, which is committed
10614 in accordance with the flesh, flows from the reason by its consent; since consent in a sinful act belongs to the higher reason,
10615 as we shall state further on (
10616 <a href="#FS_Q74_A7" id="FS_Q72_A2-p4.2" shape="rect">Q[74], A[7]</a>).
10617 Therefore the same sins are both carnal and spiritual, and consequently they should not be distinguished from one another.
10618 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36547" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36547] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10619 superior pars animae, quae est mens vel ratio, spiritus nominatur,
10620 secundum illud Ephes. IV, <i>renovamini spiritu mentis vestrae</i>,
10621 ubi spiritus pro ratione ponitur, ut ibi Glossa dicit. Sed omne
10622 peccatum quod secundum carnem committitur, a ratione derivatur per
10623 consensum, quia superioris rationis est consentire in actum
10624 peccati, ut infra dicetur. Ergo eadem peccata sunt carnalia et
10625 spiritualia. Non ergo sunt distinguenda ad invicem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p5">
10626 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, if some sins are carnal specifically, this, seemingly, should apply chiefly to those sins whereby man sins against
10627 his own body. But, according to the Apostle (
10628 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.6.18" target="asv">1 Cor. 6:18</a>), "every sin that a man doth, is without the body: but he that committeth fornication, sinneth against his own body." Therefore
10629 fornication would be the only carnal sin, whereas the Apostle (
10630 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Eph.5.3" target="asv">Eph. 5:3</a>) reckons covetousness with the carnal
10631 sins.
10632 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="36548" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36548] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
10633 si aliqua peccata specialiter sunt carnalia, hoc potissime
10634 intelligendum videtur de illis peccatis quibus aliquis in corpus
10635 suum peccat. Sed sicut apostolus dicit, I ad Cor. VI, <i>omne
10636 peccatum quodcumque fecerit homo, extra corpus est, qui autem
10637 fornicatur, in corpus suum peccat</i>. Ergo sola fornicatio esset
10638 peccatum carnale, cum tamen apostolus, ad Ephes. V, etiam avaritiam
10639 carnalibus peccatis annumeret.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p6">
10640 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory (Moral. xxxi, 17) says that "of the seven capital sins five are spiritual, and two carnal."
10641 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36549" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36549] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
10642 est quod Gregorius, XXXI Moral., dicit quod <i>septem capitalium
10643 vitiorum quinque sunt spiritualia, et duo carnalia</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q72_A2-p7">
10644 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
10645 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q72_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, sins take their species from their objects. Now every sin consists in the desire for some mutable good, for which man has
10646 an inordinate desire, and the possession of which gives him inordinate pleasure. Now, as explained above (Q[31], A[3]), pleasure
10647 is twofold. One belongs to the soul, and is consummated in the mere apprehension of a thing possessed in accordance with desire;
10648 this can also be called spiritual
10649 pleasure, e.g. when one takes pleasure in human praise or the like. The other pleasure is bodily or natural, and is realized
10650 in bodily touch, and this can also be called carnal pleasure.
10651 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A2-p8"> Accordingly, those sins which consist in spiritual pleasure, are called spiritual sins; while those which consist in carnal
10652 pleasure, are called carnal sins, e.g. gluttony, which consists in the pleasures of the table; and lust, which consists in
10653 sexual pleasures. Hence the Apostle says (
10654 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#iiCor.7.1" target="asv">2 Cor. 7:1</a>): "Let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of the flesh and of the spirit."
10655 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 co."><a name="36550" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36550] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
10656 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, peccata recipiunt speciem ex
10657 obiectis. Omne autem peccatum consistit in appetitu alicuius
10658 commutabilis boni quod inordinate appetitur, et per consequens in
10659 eo iam habito inordinate aliquis delectatur. Ut autem ex
10660 superioribus patet, duplex est delectatio. Una quidem animalis,
10661 quae consummatur in sola apprehensione alicuius rei ad votum
10662 habitae, et haec etiam potest dici delectatio spiritualis, sicut
10663 cum aliquis delectatur in laude humana, vel in aliquo huiusmodi.
10664 Alia vero delectatio est corporalis, sive naturalis, quae in ipso
10665 tactu corporali perficitur, quae potest etiam dici delectatio
10666 carnalis. Sic igitur illa peccata quae perficiuntur in delectatione
10667 spirituali, vocantur peccata spiritualia, illa vero quae
10668 perficiuntur in delectatione carnali, vocantur peccata carnalia;
10669 sicut gula, quae perficitur in delectatione ciborum, et luxuria,
10670 quae perficitur in delectatione venereorum. Unde et apostolus dicit
10671 II ad Cor. VII. <i>Emundemus nos ab omni inquinamento, carnis et
10672 spiritus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p9">
10673 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As a gloss says on the same passage, these vices are called works of the flesh, not as though they consisted in carnal pleasure;
10674 but flesh here denotes man, who is said to live according to the flesh, when he lives according to himself, as Augustine says
10675 (De Civ. Dei xiv, 2,3). The reason of this is because every failing in the human reason is due in some way to the carnal sense.
10676 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36551" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36551] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
10677 ergo dicendum quod, sicut Glossa ibidem dicit, illa vitia dicuntur
10678 opera carnis, <i>non quia in voluptate carnis perficiantur, sed
10679 caro sumitur ibi pro homine, qui dum secundum se vivit, secundum
10680 carnem vivere dicitur</i>; ut etiam Augustinus dicit, XIV de Civ.
10681 Dei. Et huius ratio est ex hoc, quod omnis rationis humanae
10682 defectus ex sensu carnali aliquo modo initium habet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p10"><b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the Second Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36552" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36552] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Et per hoc
10683 etiam patet responsio ad secundum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p11">
10684 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Even in the carnal sins there is a spiritual act, viz. the act of reason: but the end of these sins, from which they are
10685 named, is carnal pleasure.
10686 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36553" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36553] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
10687 dicendum quod in peccatis etiam carnalibus est aliquis actus
10688 spiritualis, scilicet actus rationis, sed finis horum peccatorum, a
10689 quo denominantur, est delectatio carnis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p12">
10690 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> As the gloss says, "in the sin of fornication the soul is the body's slave in a special sense, because at the moment of sinning
10691 it can think of nothing else": whereas the pleasure of gluttony, although carnal, does not so utterly absorb the reason. It
10692 may also be said that in this sin, an injury is done to the body also, for it is defiled inordinately: wherefore by this sin
10693 alone is man said specifically to sin against his body. While covetousness,
10694 which is reckoned among the carnal sins, stands here for adultery, which is the unjust appropriation of another's wife. Again,
10695 it may be said that the thing in which the covetous man takes pleasure is something bodily, and in this respect covetousness
10696 is numbered with the carnal sins: but the pleasure itself does not belong to the body, but to the spirit, wherefore Gregory
10697 says (Moral. xxxi, 17) that it is a spiritual sin.
10698 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="36554" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36554] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
10699 dicendum quod, sicut Glossa ibidem dicit, <i>specialiter in
10700 fornicationis peccato servit anima corpori, intantum ut nihil aliud
10701 in ipso momento cogitare homini liceat</i>. Delectatio autem gulae,
10702 etsi sit carnalis, non ita absorbet rationem. Vel potest dici quod
10703 in hoc peccato etiam quaedam iniuria fit corpori, dum inordinate
10704 maculatur. Et ideo per hoc solum peccatum dicitur specialiter homo
10705 in corpus peccare. Avaritia vero quae in carnalibus peccatis
10706 connumeratur, pro adulterio ponitur, quod est iniusta usurpatio
10707 uxoris alienae. Vel potest dici quod res in qua delectatur avarus,
10708 corporale quoddam est, et quantum ad hoc, connumeratur peccatis
10709 carnalibus. Sed ipsa delectatio non pertinet ad carnem, sed ad
10710 spiritum, et ideo secundum Gregorium, est spirituale peccatum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A3-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 3. Whether sins differ specifically in reference to their causes?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p2">
10711 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sins differ specifically in reference to their causes. For a thing takes its species from that whence
10712 it derives its being. Now sins derive their being from their causes. Therefore they take their species from them also. Therefore
10713 they differ specifically in reference to their causes.
10714 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36555" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36555] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
10715 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccata distinguantur specie secundum
10716 causas. Ab eodem enim habet res speciem, a quo habet esse. Sed
10717 peccata habent esse ex suis causis. Ergo ab eis etiam speciem
10718 sortiuntur. Differunt ergo specie secundum diversitatem
10719 causarum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p3">
10720 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, of all the causes the material cause seems to have least reference to the species. Now the object in a sin is like
10721 its material cause. Since, therefore, sins differ specifically according to their objects, it seems that much more do they
10722 differ in reference to their other causes.
10723 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36556" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36556] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10724 inter alias causas minus videtur pertinere ad speciem causa
10725 materialis. Sed obiectum in peccato est sicut causa materialis. Cum
10726 ergo secundum obiecta peccata specie distinguantur, videtur quod
10727 peccata multo magis secundum alias causas distinguantur specie.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p4">
10728 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine, commenting on
10729 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.79.17" target="asv"> Ps. 79:17, </a> "Things set on fire and dug down," says that "every sin is due either to fear inducing false humility, or to love enkindling
10730 us to undue ardor." For it is written (
10731 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A3-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.2.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 2:16</a>) that "all that is in the world, is the concupiscence of the flesh, or [Vulg.: 'and'] the concupiscence of the eyes, or [Vulg.:
10732 'and'] the pride of life." Now a thing is said to be in the world on
10733 account of sin, in as much as the world denotes lovers of the world, as Augustine observes (Tract. ii in Joan.). Gregory,
10734 too (Moral. xxxi, 17), distinguishes all sins according to the seven capital vices. Now all these divisions refer to the causes
10735 of sins. Therefore, seemingly, sins differ specifically according to the diversity of their causes.
10736 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36557" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36557] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10737 Augustinus, super illud Psalmi, incensa igni et suffossa, dicit
10738 quod <i>omne peccatum est ex timore male humiliante, vel ex amore
10739 male inflammante</i>. Dicitur etiam I Ioan. II, quod <i>omne quod
10740 est in mundo, aut est concupiscentia carnis, aut concupiscentia
10741 oculorum, aut superbia vitae</i>, dicitur autem aliquid esse in
10742 mundo, propter peccatum, secundum quod mundi nomine amatores mundi
10743 significantur, ut Augustinus dicit, super Ioan. Gregorius etiam,
10744 XXXI Moral., distinguit omnia peccata secundum septem vitia
10745 capitalia. Omnes autem huiusmodi divisiones respiciunt causas
10746 peccatorum. Ergo videtur quod peccata differant specie secundum
10747 diversitatem causarum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p5">
10748 <b>On the contrary,</b> If this were the case all sins would belong to one species, since they are due to one cause. For it is written (
10749 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.10.15" target="asv">Ecclus. 10:15</a>) that "pride is the beginning of all sin," and (
10750 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A3-p5.2" href="./asv.html#iTim.6.10" target="asv">1 Tim. 6:10</a>) that "the desire of money is the root of all evils." Now it is evident that there are various species of sins. Therefore
10751 sins do not differ specifically according to their different causes.
10752 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36558" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36558] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
10753 est quia secundum hoc omnia peccata essent unius speciei, cum ex
10754 una causa causentur, dicitur enim Eccli. X, quod <i>initium omnis
10755 peccati est superbia</i>; et I ad Tim. ult., quod <i>radix omnium
10756 malorum est cupiditas</i>. Manifestum est autem esse diversas
10757 species peccatorum. Non ergo peccata distinguuntur specie secundum
10758 diversitates causarum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p6">
10759 <b>I answer that,</b> Since there are four kinds of causes, they are attributed to various things in various ways. Because the "formal" and the
10760 "material" cause regard properly the substance of a thing; and consequently substances differ in respect of their matter and
10761 form, both in species and in genus. The "agent" and the "end" regard directly movement and operation: wherefore movements
10762 and operations differ specifically in respect of these causes; in different ways, however,
10763 because the natural active principles are always determined to the same acts; so that the different species of natural acts
10764 are taken not only from the objects, which are the ends or terms of those acts, but also from their active principles: thus
10765 heating and cooling are specifically distinct with reference to hot and cold. On the other hand, the active principles in
10766 voluntary acts, such as the acts of sins, are not determined, of necessity, to one act, and consequently from one active or
10767 motive principle, diverse species of sins can proceed: thus from fear engendering false humility man may proceed to theft,
10768 or murder, or to neglect the flock committed to his care; and these same things may proceed from love enkindling to undue
10769 ardor. Hence it is evident that sins do not differ specifically according to their various active or motive causes, but only
10770 in respect of diversity in the final cause, which is the end and object of the will. For it has been shown above (
10771 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q72_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>;
10772 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q72_A3-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6) that human acts take their species from the end.
10773 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 co."><a name="36559" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36559] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
10774 dicendum quod, cum quatuor sint causarum genera, diversimode
10775 diversis attribuuntur. Causa enim formalis et materialis respiciunt
10776 proprie substantiam rei, et ideo substantiae secundum formam et
10777 materiam specie et genere distinguuntur. Agens autem et finis
10778 respiciunt directe motum et operationem, et ideo motus et
10779 operationes secundum huiusmodi causas specie distinguuntur;
10780 diversimode tamen. Nam principia activa naturalia sunt determinata
10781 semper ad eosdem actus, et ideo diversae species in actibus
10782 naturalibus attenduntur non solum secundum obiecta, quae sunt fines
10783 vel termini, sed etiam secundum principia activa; sicut calefacere
10784 et infrigidare distinguuntur specie secundum calidum et frigidum.
10785 Sed principia activa in actibus voluntariis, cuiusmodi sunt actus
10786 peccatorum, non se habent ex necessitate ad unum, et ideo ex uno
10787 principio activo vel motivo possunt diversae species peccatorum
10788 procedere; sicut ex timore male humiliante potest procedere quod
10789 homo furetur, et quod occidat, et quod deserat gregem sibi
10790 commissum; et haec eadem possunt procedere ex amore. Unde
10791 manifestum est quod peccata non differant specie secundum diversas
10792 causas activas vel motivas; sed solum secundum diversitatem causae
10793 finalis. Finis autem est obiectum voluntatis, ostensum est enim
10794 supra quod actus humani habent speciem ex fine.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p7">
10795 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The active principles in voluntary acts, not being determined to one act, do not suffice for the production of human acts,
10796 unless the will be determined to one by the intention of the end, as the Philosopher proves (Metaph. ix, text. 15,16), and
10797 consequently sin derives both its being and its species from the end.
10798 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36560" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36560] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
10799 ergo dicendum quod principia activa in actibus voluntariis, cum non
10800 sint determinata ad unum, non sufficiunt ad producendum humanos
10801 actus, nisi determinetur voluntas ad unum per intentionem finis; ut
10802 patet per philosophum, in IX Metaphys. Et ideo a fine perficitur et
10803 esse et species peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p8">
10804 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Objects, in relation to external acts, have the character of matter "about which"; but, in relation to the interior act of
10805 the will, they have the character of end; and it is owing to this that they give the act its species. Nevertheless, even considered
10806 as the matter "about which," they have the character of term, from which movement takes its species (Phys. v, text. 4; Ethic.
10807 x, 4); yet even terms of movement specify movements, in so far as term has
10808 the character of end.
10809 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36561" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36561] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
10810 dicendum quod obiecta, secundum quod comparantur ad actus
10811 exteriores, habent rationem materiae circa quam, sed secundum quod
10812 comparantur ad actum interiorem voluntatis, habent rationem finium;
10813 et ex hoc habent quod dent speciem actui. Quamvis etiam secundum
10814 quod sunt materia circa quam, habeant rationem terminorum; a quibus
10815 motus specificantur, ut dicitur in V Physic. et in X Ethic. Sed
10816 tamen etiam termini motus dant speciem motibus, inquantum habent
10817 rationem finis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p9">
10818 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> These distinctions of sins are given, not as distinct species of sins, but to show their various causes.
10819 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36562" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36562] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
10820 dicendum quod illae divisiones peccatorum non dantur ad
10821 distinguendas species peccatorum; sed ad manifestandas diversas
10822 causas eorum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A4-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 4. Whether sin is fittingly divided into sin against God, against oneself, and against one's neighbor?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p2">
10823 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin is unfittingly divided into sin against God, against one's neighbor, and against oneself. For that
10824 which is common to all sins should not be reckoned as a part in the division of sin. But it is common to all sins to be against
10825 God: for it is stated in the definition of sin that it is "against God's law," as stated above (
10826 <a href="#FS_Q66_A6" id="FS_Q72_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[66], A[6]</a>). Therefore sin against God should not be reckoned a part of the division of
10827 sin.
10828 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36563" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36563] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
10829 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter peccatum distinguatur
10830 per peccatum quod est in Deum, in proximum, et in seipsum. Illud
10831 enim quod est commune omni peccato, non debet poni quasi pars in
10832 divisione peccati. Sed commune est omni peccato quod sit contra
10833 Deum, ponitur enim in definitione peccati quod sit contra legem
10834 Dei, ut supra dictum est. Non ergo peccatum in Deum debet poni
10835 quasi pars in divisione peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p3">
10836 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, every division should consist of things in opposition to one another. But these three kinds of sin are not opposed
10837 to one another: for whoever sins against his neighbor, sins against himself and against God. Therefore sin is not fittingly
10838 divided into these three.
10839 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36564" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36564] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10840 omnis divisio debet fieri per opposita. Sed ista tria genera
10841 peccatorum non sunt opposita, quicumque enim peccat in proximum,
10842 peccat etiam in seipsum et in Deum. Non ergo peccatum convenienter
10843 dividitur secundum haec tria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p4">
10844 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, specification is not taken from things external. But God and our neighbor are external to us. Therefore sins are
10845 not distinguished specifically with regard to them: and consequently sin is unfittingly divided according to these three.
10846 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36565" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36565] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10847 ea quae sunt extrinsecus, non conferunt speciem. Sed Deus et
10848 proximus sunt extra nos. Ergo per haec non distinguuntur peccata
10849 secundum speciem. Inconvenienter igitur secundum haec tria peccatum
10850 dividitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p5">
10851 <b>On the contrary,</b> Isidore (De Summo Bono), in giving the division of sins, says that "man is said to sin against himself, against God, and
10852 against his neighbor."
10853 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36566" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36566] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
10854 est quod Isidorus, in libro de summo bono, distinguens peccata,
10855 dicit quod <i>homo dicitur peccare in se, in Deum, et in
10856 proximum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p6">
10857 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
10858 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q72_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], AA[1]</a>,6), sin is an inordinate act. Now there should be a threefold order in man: one in relation to the rule of reason, in so
10859 far as all our actions and passions should be commensurate with the rule of reason: another order is in relation to the rule
10860 of the Divine Law, whereby man should be directed in all things: and if man were by nature a solitary animal, this twofold
10861 order would suffice. But since man is
10862 naturally a civic and social animal, as is proved in Polit. i, 2, hence a third order is necessary, whereby man is directed
10863 in relation to other men among whom he has to dwell. Of these orders the second contains the first and surpasses it. For whatever
10864 things are comprised under the order of reason, are comprised under the order of God Himself. Yet some things are comprised
10865 under the order of God, which surpass the human reason, such as matters of faith, and things due to God alone. Hence he
10866 that sins in such matters, for instance, by heresy, sacrilege, or blasphemy, is said to sin against God. In like manner, the
10867 first order includes the third and surpasses it, because in all things wherein we are directed in reference to our neighbor,
10868 we need to be directed according to the order of reason. Yet in some things we are directed according to reason, in relation
10869 to ourselves only, and not in reference to our neighbor; and when man sins in these matters, he is said to sin against
10870 himself, as is seen in the glutton, the lustful, and the prodigal. But when man sins in matters concerning his neighbor, he
10871 is said to sin against his neighbor, as appears in the thief and murderer. Now the things whereby man is directed to God,
10872 his neighbor, and himself are diverse. Wherefore this distinction of sins is in respect of their objects, according to which
10873 the species of sins are diversified: and consequently this distinction of sins is properly one of different species of sins:
10874 because the virtues also, to which sins are opposed, differ specifically in respect of these three. For it is evident from
10875 what has been said (
10876 <a href="#FS_Q62_A1" id="FS_Q72_A4-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[62], AA[1]</a>,2,3) that by the theological virtues man is directed to God; by temperance and fortitude, to himself; and by justice to his
10877 neighbor.
10878 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 co."><a name="36567" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36567] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
10879 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, peccatum est actus
10880 inordinatus. Triplex autem ordo in homine debet esse. Unus quidem
10881 secundum comparationem ad regulam rationis, prout scilicet omnes
10882 actiones et passiones nostrae debent secundum regulam rationis
10883 commensurari. Alius autem ordo est per comparationem ad regulam
10884 divinae legis, per quam homo in omnibus dirigi debet. Et si quidem
10885 homo naturaliter esset animal solitarium, hic duplex ordo
10886 sufficeret, sed quia homo est naturaliter animal politicum et
10887 sociale, ut probatur in I Polit., ideo necesse est quod sit tertius
10888 ordo, quo homo ordinetur ad alios homines, quibus convivere debet.
10889 Horum autem ordinum secundus continet primum, et excedit ipsum.
10890 Quaecumque enim continentur sub ordine rationis, continentur sub
10891 ordine ipsius Dei, sed quaedam continentur sub ordine ipsius Dei,
10892 quae excedunt rationem humanam, sicut ea quae sunt fidei, et quae
10893 debentur soli Deo. Unde qui in talibus peccat, dicitur in Deum
10894 peccare, sicut haereticus et sacrilegus et blasphemus. Similiter
10895 etiam secundus ordo includit tertium, et excedit ipsum. Quia in
10896 omnibus in quibus ordinamur ad proximum, oportet nos dirigi
10897 secundum regulam rationis, sed in quibusdam dirigimur secundum
10898 rationem quantum ad nos tantum, non autem quantum ad proximum. Et
10899 quando in his peccatur, dicitur homo peccare in seipsum, sicut
10900 patet de guloso, luxurioso et prodigo. Quando vero peccat homo in
10901 his quibus ad proximum ordinatur, dicitur peccare in proximum,
10902 sicut patet de fure et homicida. Sunt autem diversa quibus homo
10903 ordinatur ad Deum, et ad proximum, et ad seipsum. Unde haec
10904 distinctio peccatorum est secundum obiecta, secundum quae
10905 diversificantur species peccatorum. Unde haec distinctio peccatorum
10906 proprie est secundum diversas peccatorum species. Nam et virtutes,
10907 quibus peccata opponuntur, secundum hanc differentiam specie
10908 distinguuntur, manifestum est enim ex dictis quod virtutibus
10909 theologicis homo ordinatur ad Deum, temperantia vero et fortitudine
10910 ad seipsum, iustitia autem ad proximum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p7">
10911 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> To sin against God is common to all sins, in so far as the order to God includes every human order; but in so far as order
10912 to God surpasses the other two orders, sin against God is a special kind of sin.
10913 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36568" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36568] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
10914 ergo dicendum quod peccare in Deum, secundum quod ordo qui est ad
10915 Deum, includit omnem humanum ordinem, commune est omni peccato. Sed
10916 quantum ad id quod ordo Dei excedit alios duos ordines, sic
10917 peccatum in Deum est speciale genus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p8">
10918 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When several things, of which one includes another, are distinct from one another, this distinction is understood to refer,
10919 not to the part contained in another, but to that in which one goes beyond another. This may be seen in the division of numbers
10920 and figures: for a triangle is distinguished from a four-sided figure not in respect of its being contained thereby, but in
10921 respect of that in which it is surpassed thereby: and the same applies to the
10922 numbers three and four.
10923 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36569" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36569] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
10924 dicendum quod quando aliqua quorum unum includit alterum, ab
10925 invicem distinguuntur, intelligitur fieri distinctio non secundum
10926 illud quod unum continetur in altero, sed secundum illud quod unum
10927 excedit alterum. Sicut patet in divisione numerorum et figurarum,
10928 non enim triangulus dividitur contra quadratum secundum quod
10929 continetur in eo, sed secundum quod exceditur ab eo; et similiter
10930 est de ternario et quaternario.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p9">
10931 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although God and our neighbor are external to the sinner himself, they are not external to the act of sin, but are related
10932 to it as to its object.
10933 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36570" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36570] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
10934 dicendum quod Deus et proximus, quamvis sint exteriora respectu
10935 ipsius peccantis, non tamen sunt extranea respectu actus peccati;
10936 sed comparantur ad ipsum sicut propria obiecta ipsius.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A5-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 5. Whether the division of sins according to their debt of punishment diversifies their species?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p2">
10937 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the division of sins according to their debt of punishment diversifies their species; for instance, when
10938 sin is divided into "mortal" and "venial." For things which are infinitely apart, cannot belong to the same species, nor even
10939 to the same genus. But venial and mortal sin are infinitely apart, since temporal punishment is due to venial sin, and eternal
10940 punishment to mortal sin; and the measure of the punishment corresponds to the gravity
10941 of the fault, according to
10942 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Deut.25.2" target="asv"> Dt. 25:2</a>: "According to the measure of the sin shall the measure be also of the stripes be." Therefore venial and mortal sins are
10943 not of the same genus, nor can they be said to belong to the same species.
10944 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36571" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36571] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
10945 sic proceditur. Videtur quod divisio peccatorum quae est secundum
10946 reatum, diversificet speciem, puta cum dividitur secundum veniale
10947 et mortale. Ea enim quae in infinitum differunt, non possunt esse
10948 unius speciei, nec etiam unius generis. Sed veniale et mortale
10949 peccatum differunt in infinitum, veniali enim debetur poena
10950 temporalis, mortali poena aeterna; mensura autem poenae respondet
10951 quantitati culpae, secundum illud Deut. XXV, <i>pro mensura delicti
10952 erit et plagarum modus</i>. Ergo veniale et mortale non sunt unius
10953 generis, nedum quod sint unius speciei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p3">
10954 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, some sins are mortal in virtue of their species [*"Ex genere," genus in this case denoting the species], as murder
10955 and adultery; and some are venial in virtue of their species, as in an idle word, and excessive laughter. Therefore venial
10956 and mortal sins differ specifically.
10957 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36572" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36572] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
10958 quaedam peccata sunt mortalia ex genere, sicut homicidium et
10959 adulterium, quaedam vero ex suo genere sunt peccata venialia, sicut
10960 verbum otiosum et risus superfluus. Ergo peccatum veniale et
10961 mortale specie differunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p4">
10962 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as a virtuous act stands in relation to its reward, so does sin stand in relation to punishment. But the reward
10963 is the end of the virtuous act. Therefore punishment is the end of sin. Now sins differ specifically in relation to their
10964 ends, as stated above (A[1], ad 1). Therefore they are also specifically distinct according to the debt of punishment.
10965 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36573" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36573] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
10966 sicut se habet actus virtuosus ad praemium, ita se habet peccatum
10967 ad poenam. Sed praemium est finis virtuosi actus. Ergo et poena est
10968 finis peccati. Sed peccata distinguuntur specie secundum fines, ut
10969 dictum est. Ergo etiam distinguuntur specie secundum reatum
10970 poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p5">
10971 <b>On the contrary,</b> Those things that constitute a species are prior to the species, e.g. specific differences. But punishment follows sin as
10972 the effect thereof. Therefore sins do not differ specifically according to the debt of punishment.
10973 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36574" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36574] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
10974 ea quae constituunt speciem, sunt priora, sicut differentiae
10975 specificae. Sed poena sequitur culpam, sicut effectus eius. Ergo
10976 peccata non differunt specie secundum reatum poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q72_A5-p6">
10977 <b>I answer that,</b> In things that differ specifically we find a twofold difference: the first causes the diversity of species, and is not to
10978 be found save in different species, e.g. "rational" and "irrational," "animate," and "inanimate": the other difference is
10979 consequent to specific diversity; and though, in some cases, it may be consequent to specific diversity, yet, in others, it
10980 may be found within the same species; thus "white" and "black" are consequent to the specific
10981 diversity of crow and swan, and yet this difference is found within the one species of man.
10982 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A5-p7"> We must therefore say that the difference between venial and mortal sin, or any other difference is respect of the debt of
10983 punishment, cannot be a difference constituting specific diversity. For what is accidental never constitutes a species; and
10984 what is outside the agent's intention is accidental (Phys. ii, text. 50). Now it is evident that punishment is outside the
10985 intention of the sinner, wherefore it is accidentally referred to sin on the part of the sinner. Nevertheless it
10986 is referred to sin by an extrinsic principle, viz. the justice of the judge, who imposes various punishments according to
10987 the various manners of sin. Therefore the difference derived from the debt of punishment, may be consequent to the specific
10988 diversity of sins, but cannot constitute it.
10989 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A5-p8"> Now the difference between venial and mortal sin is consequent to the diversity of that inordinateness which constitutes
10990 the notion of sin. For inordinateness is twofold, one that destroys the principle of order, and another which, without destroying
10991 the principle of order, implies inordinateness in the things which follow the principle: thus, in an animal's body, the frame
10992 may be so out of order that the vital principle is destroyed; this is the inordinateness of death; while,
10993 on the other hand, saving the vital principle, there may be disorder in the bodily humors; and then there is sickness. Now
10994 the principle of the entire moral order is the last end, which stands in the same relation to matters of action, as the indemonstrable
10995 principle does to matters of speculation (Ethic. vii, 8). Therefore when the soul is so disordered by sin as to turn away
10996 from its last end, viz. God, to Whom it is united by charity, there is mortal sin; but when it is disordered without
10997 turning away from God, there is venial sin. For even as in the body, the disorder of death which results from the destruction
10998 of the principle of life, is irreparable according to nature, while the disorder of sickness can be repaired by reason of
10999 the vital principle being preserved, so it is in matters concerning the soul. Because, in speculative matters, it is impossible
11000 to convince one who errs in the principles, whereas one who errs, but retains the principles, can be brought back to the
11001 truth by means of the principles. Likewise in practical matters, he who, by sinning, turns away from his last end, if we consider
11002 the nature of his sin, falls irreparably, and therefore is said to sin mortally and to deserve eternal punishment: whereas
11003 when a man sins without turning away from God, by the very nature of his sin, his disorder can be repaired, because the principle
11004 of the order is not destroyed; wherefore he is said to sin venially, because, to wit, he does not sin so as to
11005 deserve to be punished eternally.
11006 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 co."><a name="36575" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36575] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11007 dicendum quod eorum quae specie differunt, duplex differentia
11008 invenitur. Una quidem quae constituit diversitatem specierum, et
11009 talis differentia nunquam invenitur nisi in speciebus diversis;
11010 sicut rationale et irrationale, animatum et inanimatum. Alia autem
11011 differentia est consequens diversitatem speciei, et talis
11012 differentia, etsi in aliquibus consequatur diversitatem speciei, in
11013 aliis tamen potest inveniri in eadem specie; sicut album et nigrum
11014 consequuntur diversitatem speciei corvi et cygni, tamen invenitur
11015 huiusmodi differentia in eadem hominis specie. Dicendum est ergo
11016 quod differentia venialis et mortalis peccati, vel quaecumque alia
11017 differentia sumitur penes reatum, non potest esse differentia
11018 constituens diversitatem speciei. Nunquam enim id quod est per
11019 accidens, constituit speciem. Id autem quod est praeter intentionem
11020 agentis, est per accidens, ut patet in II Physic. Manifestum est
11021 autem quod poena est praeter intentionem peccantis. Unde per
11022 accidens se habet ad peccatum, ex parte ipsius peccantis. Ordinatur
11023 tamen ad peccatum ab exteriori, scilicet ex iustitia iudicantis,
11024 qui secundum diversas conditiones peccatorum diversas poenas
11025 infligit. Unde differentia quae est ex reatu poenae, potest
11026 consequi diversam speciem peccatorum; non autem constituit
11027 diversitatem speciei. Differentia autem peccati venialis et
11028 mortalis consequitur diversitatem inordinationis, quae complet
11029 rationem peccati. Duplex enim est inordinatio, una per
11030 subtractionem principii ordinis; alia qua, salvato principio
11031 ordinis, fit inordinatio circa ea quae sunt post principium. Sicut
11032 in corpore animalis quandoque quidem inordinatio complexionis
11033 procedit usque ad destructionem principii vitalis, et haec est
11034 mors, quandoque vero, salvo principio vitae, fit inordinatio
11035 quaedam in humoribus, et tunc est aegritudo. Principium autem
11036 totius ordinis in moralibus est finis ultimus, qui ita se habet in
11037 operativis, sicut principium indemonstrabile in speculativis, ut
11038 dicitur in VII Ethic. Unde quando anima deordinatur per peccatum
11039 usque ad aversionem ab ultimo fine, scilicet Deo, cui unimur per
11040 caritatem, tunc est peccatum mortale, quando vero fit deordinatio
11041 citra aversionem a Deo, tunc est peccatum veniale. Sicut enim in
11042 corporalibus deordinatio mortis, quae est per remotionem principii
11043 vitae, est irreparabilis secundum naturam; inordinatio autem
11044 aegritudinis reparari potest, propter id quod salvatur principium
11045 vitae; similiter est in his quae pertinent ad animam. Nam in
11046 speculativis qui errat circa principia, impersuasibilis est, qui
11047 autem errat salvatis principiis, per ipsa principia revocari
11048 potest. Et similiter in operativis qui peccando avertitur ab ultimo
11049 fine, quantum est ex natura peccati, habet lapsum irreparabilem, et
11050 ideo dicitur peccare mortaliter, aeternaliter puniendus. Qui vero
11051 peccat citra aversionem a Deo, ex ipsa ratione peccati
11052 reparabiliter deordinatur, quia salvatur principium, et ideo
11053 dicitur peccare venialiter, quia scilicet non ita peccat ut
11054 mereatur interminabilem poenam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p9">
11055 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Mortal and venial sins are infinitely apart as regards what they "turn away from," not as regards what they "turn to," viz.
11056 the object which specifies them. Hence nothing hinders the same species from including mortal and venial sins; for instance,
11057 in the species "adultery" the first movement is a venial sin; while an idle word, which is, generally speaking, venial, may
11058 even be a mortal sin.
11059 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36576" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36576] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11060 ergo dicendum quod peccatum mortale et veniale differunt in
11061 infinitum ex parte aversionis, non autem ex parte conversionis, per
11062 quam respicit obiectum, unde peccatum speciem habet. Unde nihil
11063 prohibet in eadem specie inveniri aliquod peccatum mortale et
11064 veniale, sicut primus motus in genere adulterii est peccatum
11065 veniale; et verbum otiosum, quod plerumque est veniale, potest
11066 etiam esse mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p10">
11067 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> From the fact that one sin is mortal by reason of its species, and another venial by reason of its species, it follows that
11068 this difference is consequent to the specific difference of sins, not that it is the cause thereof. And this difference may
11069 be found even in things of the same species, as stated above.
11070 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36577" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36577] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11071 dicendum quod ex hoc quod invenitur aliquod peccatum mortale ex
11072 genere, et aliquod peccatum veniale ex genere, sequitur quod talis
11073 differentia consequatur diversitatem peccatorum secundum speciem,
11074 non autem quod causet eam. Talis autem differentia potest inveniri
11075 etiam in his quae sunt eiusdem speciei, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p11">
11076 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The reward is intended by him that merits or acts virtually; whereas the punishment is not intended by the sinner, but, on
11077 the contrary, is against his will. Hence the comparison fails.
11078 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36578" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36578] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11079 dicendum quod praemium est de intentione merentis vel virtuose
11080 agentis, sed poena non est de intentione peccantis, sed magis est
11081 contra voluntatem ipsius. Unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A6-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 6. Whether sins of commission and omission differ specifically?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p2">
11082 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sins of commission and omission differ specifically. For "offense" and "sin" are condivided with one another
11083 (
11084 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A6-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.2.1" target="asv">Eph. 2:1</a>), where it is written: "When you were dead in your offenses and sins," which words a gloss explains, saying: "'Offenses,'
11085 by omitting to do what was commanded, and 'sins,' by doing what was forbidden." Whence it is evident that "offenses" here
11086 denotes sins of omission; while "sin" denotes sins of
11087 commission. Therefore they differ specifically, since they are contrasted with one another as different species.
11088 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36579" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36579] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
11089 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum commissionis et omissionis
11090 specie differant. Delictum enim contra peccatum dividitur, Ephes.
11091 II, ubi dicitur, <i>cum essetis mortui delictis et peccatis
11092 vestris</i>. Et exponit ibi Glossa, <i>delictis, idest dimittendo
11093 quae iubentur; et peccatis, scilicet agendo prohibita</i>, ex quo
11094 patet quod per delictum intelligitur peccatum omissionis, per
11095 peccatum, peccatum commissionis. Differunt igitur specie, cum ex
11096 opposito dividantur, tanquam diversae species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p3">
11097 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is essential to sin to be against God's law, for this is part of its definition, as is clear from what has been
11098 said (
11099 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q72_A6-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>). Now in God's law, the affirmative precepts, against which is the sin of omission, are different from the negative precepts,
11100 against which is the sin of omission. Therefore sins of omission and commission differ specifically.
11101 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36580" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36580] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11102 peccato per se convenit quod sit contra legem Dei, ponitur enim in
11103 eius definitione, ut ex supradictis patet. Sed in lege Dei alia
11104 sunt praecepta affirmativa, contra quae est peccatum omissionis; et
11105 alia praecepta negativa, contra quae est peccatum commissionis.
11106 Ergo peccatum omissionis et peccatum commissionis differunt
11107 specie.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p4">
11108 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, omission and commission differ as affirmation and negation. Now affirmation and negation cannot be in the same species,
11109 since negation has no species; for "there is neither species nor difference of non-being," as the Philosopher states (Phys.
11110 iv, text. 67). Therefore omission and commission cannot belong to the same species.
11111 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36581" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36581] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
11112 omissio et commissio differunt sicut affirmatio et negatio. Sed
11113 affirmatio et negatio non possunt esse unius speciei, quia negatio
11114 non habet speciem; non entis enim non sunt neque species neque
11115 differentiae, ut philosophus dicit. Ergo omissio et commissio non
11116 possunt esse unius speciei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p5">
11117 <b>On the contrary,</b> Omission and commission are found in the same species of sin. For the covetous man both takes what belongs to others, which
11118 is a sin of commission; and gives not of his own to whom he should give, which is a sin of omission. Therefore omission and
11119 commission do not differ specifically.
11120 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36582" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36582] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
11121 in eadem specie peccati invenitur omissio et commissio, avarus enim
11122 et aliena rapit, quod est peccatum commissionis; et sua non dat
11123 quibus dare debet, quod est peccatum omissionis. Ergo omissio et
11124 commissio non differunt specie.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p6">
11125 <b>I answer that,</b> There is a twofold difference in sins; a material difference and a formal difference: the material difference is to be observed
11126 in the natural species of the sinful act; while the formal difference is gathered from their relation to one proper end, which
11127 is also their proper object. Hence we find certain acts differing from one another in the material specific difference, which
11128 are nevertheless formally in the same species of sin, because they are directed
11129 to the one same end: thus strangling, stoning, and stabbing come under the one species of murder, although the actions themselves
11130 differ specifically according to the natural species. Accordingly, if we refer to the material species in sins of omission
11131 and commission, they differ specifically, using species in a broad sense, in so far as negation and privation may have a species.
11132 But if we refer to the formal species of sins of omission and commission, they do not differ specifically, because
11133 they are directed to the same end, and proceed from the same motive. For the covetous man, in order to hoard money, both robs,
11134 and omits to give what he ought, and in like manner, the glutton, to satiate his appetite, both eats too much and omits the
11135 prescribed fasts. The same applies to other sins: for in things, negation is always founded on affirmation, which, in a manner,
11136 is its cause. Hence in the physical order it comes under the same head, that fire gives forth heat, and that it does not
11137 give forth cold.
11138 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 co."><a name="36583" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36583] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11139 dicendum quod in peccatis invenitur duplex differentia, una
11140 materialis, et alia formalis. Materialis quidem attenditur secundum
11141 naturalem speciem actuum peccati, formalis autem secundum ordinem
11142 ad unum finem proprium, quod est obiectum proprium. Unde
11143 inveniuntur aliqui actus materialiter specie differentes, qui tamen
11144 formaliter sunt in eadem specie peccati, quia ad idem ordinantur,
11145 sicut ad eandem speciem homicidii pertinet iugulatio, lapidatio et
11146 perforatio, quamvis actus sint specie differentes secundum speciem
11147 naturae. Sic ergo si loquamur de specie peccati omissionis et
11148 commissionis materialiter, differunt specie, large tamen loquendo
11149 de specie, secundum quod negatio vel privatio speciem habere
11150 potest. Si autem loquamur de specie peccati omissionis et
11151 commissionis formaliter, sic non differunt specie, quia ad idem
11152 ordinantur, et ex eodem motivo procedunt. Avarus enim ad
11153 congregandum pecuniam et rapit, et non dat ea quae dare debet; et
11154 similiter gulosus ad satisfaciendum gulae, et superflua comedit, et
11155 ieiunia debita praetermittit; et idem est videre in ceteris. Semper
11156 enim in rebus negatio fundatur super aliqua affirmatione, quae est
11157 quodammodo causa eius, unde etiam in rebus naturalibus eiusdem
11158 rationis est quod ignis calefaciat, et quod non infrigidet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p7">
11159 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This division in respect of commission and omission, is not according to different formal species, but only according to
11160 material species, as stated.
11161 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36584" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36584] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11162 ergo dicendum quod illa divisio quae est per commissionem et
11163 omissionem, non est secundum diversas species formales, sed
11164 materiales tantum, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p8">
11165 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In God's law, the necessity for various affirmative and negative precepts, was that men might be gradually led to virtue,
11166 first by abstaining from evil, being induced to this by the negative precepts, and afterwards by doing good, to which we are
11167 induced by the affirmative precepts. Wherefore the affirmative and negative precepts do not belong to different virtues, but
11168 to different degrees of virtue; and consequently they are not of necessity, opposed
11169 to sins of different species. Moreover sin is not specified by that from which it turns away, because in this respect it is
11170 a negation or privation, but by that to which it turns, in so far as sin is an act. Consequently sins do not differ specifically
11171 according to the various precepts of the Law.
11172 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36585" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36585] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11173 dicendum quod necesse fuit in lege Dei proponi diversa praecepta
11174 affirmativa et negativa, ut gradatim homines introducerentur ad
11175 virtutem, prius quidem abstinendo a malo, ad quod inducimur per
11176 praecepta negativa; et postmodum faciendo bonum, ad quod inducimur
11177 per praecepta affirmativa. Et sic praecepta affirmativa et negativa
11178 non pertinent ad diversas virtutes, sed ad diversos gradus
11179 virtutis. Et per consequens non oportet quod contrarientur diversis
11180 peccatis secundum speciem. Peccatum etiam non habet speciem ex
11181 parte aversionis, quia secundum hoc est negatio vel privatio, sed
11182 ex parte conversionis, secundum quod est actus quidam. Unde
11183 secundum diversa praecepta legis non diversificantur peccata
11184 secundum speciem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p9">
11185 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This objection considers the material diversity of sins. It must be observed, however, that although, properly speaking,
11186 negation is not in a species, yet it is allotted to a species by reduction to the affirmation on which it is based.
11187 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36586" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36586] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11188 dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de materiali diversitate
11189 speciei. Sciendum est tamen quod negatio, etsi proprie non sit in
11190 specie, constituitur tamen in specie per reductionem ad aliquam
11191 affirmationem quam sequitur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A7-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 7. Whether sins are fittingly divided into sins of thought, word, and deed?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p2">
11192 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sins are unfittingly divided into sins of thought, word, and deed. For Augustine (De Trin. xii, 12) describes
11193 three stages of sin, of which the first is "when the carnal sense offers a bait," which is the sin of thought; the second
11194 stage is reached "when one is satisfied with the mere pleasure of thought"; and the third stage, "when consent is given to
11195 the deed." Now these three belong to the sin of thought. Therefore it is unfitting to
11196 reckon sin of thought as one kind of sin.
11197 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36587" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36587] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum
11198 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter dividatur peccatum in
11199 peccatum cordis, oris, et operis. Augustinus enim, in XII de Trin.,
11200 ponit tres gradus peccati, quorum primus est, cum carnalis sensus
11201 illecebram quandam ingerit, quod est peccatum cogitationis,
11202 secundus gradus est, quando sola cogitationis delectatione aliquis
11203 contentus est; tertius gradus est, quando faciendum decernitur per
11204 consensum. Sed tria haec pertinent ad peccatum cordis. Ergo
11205 inconvenienter peccatum cordis ponitur quasi unum genus
11206 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p3">
11207 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Gregory (Moral. iv, 25) reckons four degrees of sin; the first of which is "a fault hidden in the heart"; the second,
11208 "when it is done openly"; the third, "when it is formed into a habit"; and the fourth, "when man goes so far as to presume
11209 on God's mercy or to give himself up to despair": where no distinction is made between sins of deed and sins of word, and
11210 two other degrees of sin are added. Therefore the first division was unfitting.
11211 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36588" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36588] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11212 Gregorius, in IV Moral., ponit quatuor gradus peccati, quorum
11213 primus est culpa latens in corde; secundus, cum exterius
11214 publicatur; tertius est, cum consuetudine roboratur; quartus est,
11215 cum usque ad praesumptionem divinae misericordiae, vel ad
11216 desperationem, homo procedit. Ubi non distinguitur peccatum operis
11217 a peccato oris; et adduntur duo alii peccatorum gradus. Ergo
11218 inconveniens fuit prima divisio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p4">
11219 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, there can be no sin of word or deed unless there precede sin of thought. Therefore these sins do not differ specifically.
11220 Therefore they should not be condivided with one another.
11221 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36589" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36589] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
11222 non potest esse peccatum in ore vel in opere, nisi fiat prius in
11223 corde. Ergo ista peccata specie non differunt. Non ergo debent
11224 contra se invicem dividi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p5">
11225 <b>On the contrary,</b> Jerome in commenting on
11226 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A7-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.43.23" target="asv"> Ezech. 43:23</a>: "The human race is subject to three kinds of sin, for when we sin, it is either by thought, or word, or deed."
11227 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36590" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36590] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
11228 est quod Hieronymus dicit, super Ezech., <i>tria sunt generalia
11229 delicta quibus humanum subiacet genus, aut enim cogitatione, aut
11230 sermone, aut opere peccamus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p6">
11231 <b>I answer that,</b> Things differ specifically in two ways: first, when each has the complete species; thus a horse and an ox differ specifically:
11232 secondly, when the diversity of species is derived from diversity of degree in generation or movement: thus the building is
11233 the complete generation of a house, while the laying of the foundations, and the setting up of the walls are incomplete species,
11234 as the Philosopher declares (Ethic. x, 4); and the same can apply to the
11235 generation of animals. Accordingly sins are divided into these three, viz. sins of thought, word, and deed, not as into various
11236 complete species: for the consummation of sin is in the deed, wherefore sins of deed have the complete species; but the first
11237 beginning of sin is its foundation, as it were, in the sin of thought; the second degree is the sin of word, in so far as
11238 man is ready to break out into a declaration of his thought; while the third degree consists in the consummation of the
11239 deed. Consequently these three differ in respect of the various degrees of sin. Nevertheless it is evident that these three
11240 belong to the one complete species of sin, since they proceed from the same motive. For the angry man, through desire of vengeance,
11241 is at first disturbed in thought, then he breaks out into words of abuse, and lastly he goes on to wrongful deeds; and the
11242 same applies to lust and to any other sin.
11243 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 co."><a name="36591" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36591] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11244 dicendum quod aliqua inveniuntur differre specie dupliciter. Uno
11245 modo, ex eo quod utrumque habet speciem completam, sicut equus et
11246 bos differunt specie. Alio modo, secundum diversos gradus in aliqua
11247 generatione vel motu accipiuntur diversae species, sicut
11248 aedificatio est completa generatio domus, collocatio autem
11249 fundamenti et erectio parietis sunt species incompletae, ut patet
11250 per philosophum, in X Ethic.; et idem etiam potest dici in
11251 generationibus animalium. Sic igitur peccatum dividitur per haec
11252 tria, scilicet peccatum oris, cordis et operis, non sicut per
11253 diversas species completas, nam consummatio peccati est in opere,
11254 unde peccatum operis habet speciem completam. Sed prima inchoatio
11255 eius est quasi fundatio in corde; secundus autem gradus eius est in
11256 ore, secundum quod homo prorumpit facile ad manifestandum conceptum
11257 cordis; tertius autem gradus iam est in consummatione operis. Et
11258 sic haec tria differunt secundum diversos gradus peccati. Patet
11259 tamen quod haec tria pertinent ad unam perfectam peccati speciem,
11260 cum ab eodem motivo procedant, iracundus enim, ex hoc quod appetit
11261 vindictam, primo quidem perturbatur in corde; secundo, in verba
11262 contumeliosa prorumpit; tertio vero, procedit usque ad facta
11263 iniuriosa. Et idem patet in luxuria, et in quolibet alio
11264 peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p7">
11265 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> All sins of thought have the common note of secrecy, in respect of which they form one degree, which is, however, divided
11266 into three stages, viz. of cogitation, pleasure, and consent.
11267 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36592" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36592] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11268 ergo dicendum quod omne peccatum cordis convenit in ratione
11269 occulti, et secundum hoc ponitur unus gradus. Qui tamen per tres
11270 gradus distinguitur, scilicet cogitationis, delectationis et
11271 consensus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p8">
11272 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sins of words and deed are both done openly, and for this reason Gregory (Moral. iv, 25) reckons them under one head: whereas
11273 Jerome (in commenting on
11274 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A7-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.43.23" target="asv"> Ezech. 43:23</a>) distinguishes between them, because in sins of word there is nothing but manifestation which is intended principally; while
11275 in sins of deed, it is the consummation of the inward thought which is principally intended, and the outward manifestation
11276 is by way of sequel.
11277 Habit and despair are stages following the complete species of sin, even as boyhood and youth follow the complete generation
11278 of a man.
11279 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36593" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36593] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11280 dicendum quod peccatum oris et operis conveniunt in manifestatione,
11281 et propter hoc a Gregorio sub uno computantur. Hieronymus autem
11282 distinguit ea, quia in peccato oris est manifestatio tantum, et
11283 principaliter intenta, in peccato vero operis est principaliter
11284 expletio interioris conceptus cordis, sed manifestatio est ex
11285 consequenti. Consuetudo vero et desperatio sunt gradus consequentes
11286 post speciem perfectam peccati, sicut adolescentia et iuventus post
11287 perfectam hominis generationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p9">
11288 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Sin of thought and sin of word are not distinct from the sin of deed when they are united together with it, but when each
11289 is found by itself: even as one part of a movement is not distinct from the whole movement, when the movement is continuous,
11290 but only when there is a break in the movement.
11291 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36594" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36594] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11292 dicendum quod peccatum cordis et oris non distinguuntur a peccato
11293 operis, quando simul cum eo coniunguntur, sed prout quodlibet horum
11294 per se invenitur. Sicut etiam pars motus non distinguitur a toto
11295 motu, quando motus est continuus, sed solum quando motus sistit in
11296 medio.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A8-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 8. Whether excess and deficiency diversify the species of sins?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p2">
11297 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that excess and deficiency do not diversify the species of sins. For excess and deficiency differ in respect
11298 of more and less. Now "more" and "less" do not diversify a species. Therefore excess and deficiency do not diversify the species
11299 of sins.
11300 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36595" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36595] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum
11301 sic proceditur. Videtur quod superabundantia et defectus non
11302 diversificent species peccatorum. Superabundantia enim et defectus
11303 differunt secundum magis et minus. Sed magis et minus non
11304 diversificant speciem. Ergo superabundantia et defectus non
11305 diversificant speciem peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p3">
11306 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, just as sin, in matters of action, is due to straying from the rectitude of reason, so falsehood, in speculative
11307 matters, is due to straying from the truth of the reality. Now the species of falsehood is not diversified by saying more
11308 or less than the reality. Therefore neither is the species of sin diversified by straying more or less from the rectitude
11309 of reason.
11310 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36596" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36596] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11311 sicut peccatum in agibilibus est ex hoc quod receditur a
11312 rectitudine rationis, ita falsitas in speculativis est ex hoc quod
11313 receditur a veritate rei. Sed non diversificatur species falsitatis
11314 ex hoc quod aliquis dicit plus vel minus esse quam sit in re. Ergo
11315 etiam non diversificatur species peccati ex hoc quod recedit a
11316 rectitudine rationis in plus vel in minus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p4">
11317 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, "one species cannot be made out of two," as Porphyry declares [*Isagog.; cf. Arist. Metaph. i]. Now excess and deficiency
11318 are united in one sin; for some are at once illiberal and wasteful---illiberality being a sin of deficiency, and prodigality,
11319 by excess. Therefore excess and deficiency do not diversify the species of sins.
11320 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36597" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36597] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a>
11321 <i>Praeterea, ex duabus speciebus non constituitur una species</i>,
11322 ut Porphyrius dicit. Sed superabundantia et defectus uniuntur in
11323 uno peccato, sunt enim simul quidam illiberales et prodigi, quorum
11324 duorum illiberalitas est peccatum secundum defectum, prodigalitas
11325 autem secundum superabundantiam. Ergo superabundantia et defectus
11326 non diversificant speciem peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p5">
11327 <b>On the contrary,</b> Contraries differ specifically, for "contrariety is a difference of form," as stated in Metaph. x, text. 13,14. Now vices
11328 that differ according to excess and deficiency are contrary to one another, as illiberality to wastefulness. Therefore they
11329 differ specifically.
11330 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36598" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36598] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
11331 contraria differunt secundum speciem, nam contrarietas est
11332 differentia secundum formam, ut dicitur in X Metaphys. Sed vitia
11333 quae differunt secundum superabundantiam et defectum, sunt
11334 contraria, sicut illiberalitas prodigalitati. Ergo differunt
11335 secundum speciem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p6">
11336 <b>I answer that,</b> While there are two things in sin, viz. the act itself and its inordinateness, in so far as sin is a departure from the order
11337 of reason and the Divine law, the species of sin is gathered, not from its inordinateness, which is outside the sinner's intention,
11338 as stated above
11339 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q72_A8-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, but one the contrary, from the act itself as terminating in the object to which the sinner's intention is directed. Consequently
11340 wherever we find a
11341 different motive inclining the intention to sin, there will be a different species of sin. Now it is evident that the motive
11342 for sinning, in sins by excess, is not the same as the motive for sinning, in sins of deficiency; in fact, they are contrary
11343 to one another, just as the motive in the sin of intemperance is love for bodily pleasures, while the motive in the sin of
11344 insensibility is hatred of the same. Therefore these sins not only differ specifically, but are contrary to one another.
11345 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 co."><a name="36599" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36599] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11346 dicendum quod, cum in peccato sint duo, scilicet ipse actus, et
11347 inordinatio eius, prout receditur ab ordine rationis et legis
11348 divinae; species peccati attenditur non ex parte inordinationis,
11349 quae est praeter intentionem peccantis, ut supra dictum est; sed
11350 magis ex parte ipsius actus, secundum quod terminatur ad obiectum,
11351 in quod fertur intentio peccantis. Et ideo ubicumque occurrit
11352 diversum motivum inclinans intentionem ad peccandum, ibi est
11353 diversa species peccati. Manifestum est autem quod non est idem
11354 motivum ad peccandum in peccatis quae sunt secundum
11355 superabundantiam, et in peccatis quae sunt secundum defectum;
11356 quinimmo sunt contraria motiva; sicut motivum in peccato
11357 intemperantiae est amor delectationum corporalium, motivum autem in
11358 peccato insensibilitatis est odium earum. Unde huiusmodi peccata
11359 non solum differunt specie, sed etiam sunt sibi invicem
11360 contraria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p7">
11361 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although "more" and "less" do not cause diversity of species, yet they are sometimes consequent to specific difference, in
11362 so far as they are the result of diversity of form; thus we may say that fire is lighter than air. Hence the Philosopher says
11363 (Ethic. viii, 1) that "those who held that there are no different species of friendship, by reason of its admitting of degree,
11364 were led by insufficient proof." In this way to exceed reason or to fall short
11365 thereof belongs to sins specifically different, in so far as they result from different motives.
11366 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36600" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36600] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11367 ergo dicendum quod magis et minus, etsi non sint causa diversitatis
11368 speciei, consequuntur tamen quandoque species differentes, prout
11369 proveniunt ex diversis formis, sicut si dicatur quod ignis est
11370 levior aere. Unde philosophus dicit, in VIII Ethic., quod qui
11371 posuerunt non esse diversas species amicitiarum propter hoc quod
11372 dicuntur secundum magis et minus, non sufficienti crediderunt
11373 signo. Et hoc modo superexcedere rationem, vel deficere ab ea,
11374 pertinet ad diversa peccata secundum speciem, inquantum
11375 consequuntur diversa motiva.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p8">
11376 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is not the sinner's intention to depart from reason; and so sins of excess and deficiency do not become of one kind through
11377 departing from the one rectitude of reason. On the other hand, sometimes he who utters a falsehood, intends to hide the truth,
11378 wherefore in this respect, it matters not whether he tells more or less. If, however, departure from the truth be not outside
11379 the intention, it is evident that then one is moved by different causes to
11380 tell more or less; and in this respect there are different kinds of falsehood, as is evident of the "boaster," who exceeds
11381 in telling untruths for the sake of fame, and the "cheat," who tells less than the truth, in order to escape from paying his
11382 debts. This also explains how some false opinions are contrary to one another.
11383 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36601" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36601] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11384 dicendum quod intentio peccantis non est ut recedat a ratione, et
11385 ideo non efficitur eiusdem rationis peccatum superabundantiae et
11386 defectus propter recessum ab eadem rationis rectitudine. Sed
11387 quandoque ille qui dicit falsum, intendit veritatem occultare, unde
11388 quantum ad hoc, non refert utrum dicat vel plus vel minus. Si tamen
11389 recedere a veritate sit praeter intentionem, tunc manifestum est
11390 quod ex diversis causis aliquis movetur ad dicendum plus vel minus,
11391 et secundum hoc diversa est ratio falsitatis. Sicut patet de
11392 iactatore, qui superexcedit dicendo falsum, quaerens gloriam; et de
11393 deceptore, qui diminuit, evadens debiti solutionem. Unde et quaedam
11394 falsae opiniones sunt sibi invicem contrariae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p9">
11395 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> One may be prodigal and illiberal with regard to different objects: for instance one may be illiberal [*Cf.
11396 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q119_A1" id="FS_Q72_A8-p9.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[119], A[1]</a>, ad 1] in taking what one ought not: and nothing hinders contraries from being in the same subject, in different respects.
11397 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36602" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36602] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11398 dicendum quod prodigus et illiberalis potest esse aliquis secundum
11399 diversa, ut scilicet sit aliquis illiberalis in accipiendo quae non
11400 debet, et prodigus in dando quae non debet. Nihil autem prohibet
11401 contraria inesse eidem secundum diversa.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A9" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A9-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 9. Whether sins differ specifically in respect of different circumstances?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p2">
11402 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that vices and sins differ in respect of different circumstances. For, as Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv), "evil
11403 results from each single defect." Now individual defects are corruptions of individual circumstances. Therefore from the corruption
11404 of each circumstance there results a corresponding species of sin.
11405 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 arg. 1"><a name="36603" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36603] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 arg. 1</span></a> Ad nonum
11406 sic proceditur. Videtur quod vitia et peccata diversificentur
11407 specie secundum diversas circumstantias. Quia, ut dicit Dionysius,
11408 IV cap. de Div. Nom., <i>malum contingit ex singularibus
11409 defectibus</i>. Singulares autem defectus sunt corruptiones
11410 singularum circumstantiarum. Ergo ex singulis circumstantiis
11411 corruptis singulae species peccatorum consequuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p3">
11412 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sins are human acts. But human acts sometimes take their species from circumstances, as stated above (
11413 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A10" id="FS_Q72_A9-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[10]</a>). Therefore sins differ specifically according as different circumstances are corrupted.
11414 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 arg. 2"><a name="36604" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36604] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11415 peccata sunt quidam actus humani. Sed actus humani interdum
11416 accipiunt speciem a circumstantiis, ut supra habitum est. Ergo
11417 peccata differunt specie secundum quod diversae circumstantiae
11418 corrumpuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q72_A9-p4">
11419 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, diverse species are assigned to gluttony, according to the words contained in the following verse:
11420 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A9-p5"> 'Hastily, sumptuously, too much, greedily, daintily.' Now these pertain to various circumstances, for "hastily" means sooner
11421 than is right; "too much," more than is right, and so on with the others. Therefore the species of sin is diversified according
11422 to the various circumstances.
11423 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 arg. 3"><a name="36605" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36605] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
11424 diversae species gulae assignantur secundum particulas quae in hoc
11425 versiculo continentur, <i>praepropere, laute, nimis, ardenter,
11426 studiose</i>. Haec autem pertinent ad diversas circumstantias, nam
11427 praepropere est antequam oportet, nimis plus quam oportet, et idem
11428 patet in aliis. Ergo species peccati diversificantur secundum
11429 diversas circumstantias.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p6">
11430 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. iii, 7; iv, 1) that "every vice sins by doing more than one ought, and when one ought not";
11431 and in like manner as to the other circumstances. Therefore the species of sins are not diversified in this respect.
11432 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 s. c."><a name="36606" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36606] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
11433 est quod philosophus dicit, in III et IV Ethic., quod singula vitia
11434 peccant agendo et plus quam oportet, et quando non oportet, et
11435 similiter secundum omnes alias circumstantias. Non ergo secundum
11436 hoc diversificantur peccatorum species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q72_A9-p7">
11437 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
11438 <a href="#FS_Q72_A8" id="FS_Q72_A9-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[8])</a>, wherever there is a special motive for sinning, there is a different species of sin, because the motive for sinning is the
11439 end and object of sin. Now it happens sometimes that although different circumstances are corrupted, there is but one motive:
11440 thus the illiberal man, for the same motive, takes when he ought not, where he ought not, and more than he ought, and so on
11441 with the circumstances, since he does
11442 this through an inordinate desire of hoarding money: and in such cases the corruption of different circumstances does not
11443 diversify the species of sins, but belongs to one and the same species.
11444 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A9-p8"> Sometimes, however, the corruption of different circumstances arises from different motives: for instance that a man eat
11445 hastily, may be due to the fact that he cannot brook the delay in taking food, on account of a rapid exhaustion of the digestive
11446 humors; and that he desire too much food, may be due to a naturally strong digestion; that he desire choice meats, is due
11447 to his desire for pleasure in taking food. Hence in such matters, the corruption of different circumstances
11448 entails different species of sins.
11449 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 co."><a name="36607" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36607] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11450 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, ubi occurrit aliud motivum ad
11451 peccandum, ibi est alia peccati species, quia motivum ad peccandum
11452 est finis et obiectum. Contingit autem quandoque quod in
11453 corruptionibus diversarum circumstantiarum est idem motivum, sicut
11454 illiberalis ab eodem movetur quod accipiat quando non oportet, et
11455 ubi non oportet, et plus quam oportet, et similiter de aliis
11456 circumstantiis; hoc enim facit propter inordinatum appetitum
11457 pecuniae congregandae. Et in talibus diversarum circumstantiarum
11458 corruptiones non diversificant species peccatorum, sed pertinent ad
11459 unam et eandem peccati speciem. Quandoque vero contingit quod
11460 corruptiones diversarum circumstantiarum proveniunt a diversis
11461 motivis. Puta quod aliquis praepropere comedat, potest provenire ex
11462 hoc quod homo non potest ferre dilationem cibi, propter facilem
11463 consumptionem humiditatis; quod vero appetat immoderatum cibum,
11464 potest contingere propter virtutem naturae potentem ad convertendum
11465 multum cibum; quod autem aliquis appetat cibos deliciosos,
11466 contingit propter appetitum delectationis quae est in cibo. Unde in
11467 talibus diversarum circumstantiarum corruptiones inducunt diversas
11468 peccati species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p9">
11469 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Evil, as such, is a privation, and so it has different species in respect of the thing which the subject is deprived, even
11470 as other privations. But sin does not take its species from the privation or aversion, as stated above
11471 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q72_A9-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, but from turning to the object of the act.
11472 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 ad 1"><a name="36608" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36608] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11473 ergo dicendum quod malum, inquantum huiusmodi, privatio est, et
11474 ideo diversificatur specie secundum ea quae privantur, sicut et
11475 ceterae privationes. Sed peccatum non sortitur speciem ex parte
11476 privationis vel aversionis, ut supra dictum est; sed ex conversione
11477 ad obiectum actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p10">
11478 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A circumstance never transfers an act from one species to another, save when there is another motive.
11479 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 ad 2"><a name="36609" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36609] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11480 dicendum quod circumstantia nunquam transfert actum in aliam
11481 speciem, nisi quando est aliud motivum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p11">
11482 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In the various species of gluttony there are various motives, as stated.
11483 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 ad 3"><a name="36610" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36610] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11484 dicendum quod in diversis speciebus gulae diversa sunt motiva,
11485 sicut dictum est.</p></div></div></div></div>
11486 <div id="FS_Q73" class="div3">
11487 <h3 id="FS_Q73-p0.1">Q. 73. OF THE COMPARISON OF ONE SIN WITH ANOTHER (TEN ARTICLES)</h3>
11488 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
11489 <p id="FS_Q73-p2"> We must now consider the comparison of one sin with another: under which head there are ten points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q73-p3"><a href="#FS_Q73_A1"> (1) Whether all sins and vices are connected with one another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p4"><a href="#FS_Q73_A2"> (2) Whether all are equal?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p5"><a href="#FS_Q73_A3"> (3) Whether the gravity of sin depends on its object?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p6"><a href="#FS_Q73_A4"> (4) Whether it depends on the excellence of the virtue to which it is opposed?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p7"><a href="#FS_Q73_A5"> (5) Whether carnal sins are more grievous than spiritual sins?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p8"><a href="#FS_Q73_A6"> (6) Whether the gravity of sins depends on their causes?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p9"><a href="#FS_Q73_A7"> (7) Whether it depends on their circumstances?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p10"><a href="#FS_Q73_A8"> (8) Whether it depends on how much harm ensues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p11"><a href="#FS_Q73_A9"> (9) Whether on the position of the person sinned against?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p12"><a href="#FS_Q73_A10"> (10) Whether sin is aggravated by reason of the excellence of the person sinning?</a></p>
11490 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 pr."><a name="36611" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36611]
11491 Iª-IIae q. 73 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
11492 comparatione peccatorum ad invicem. Et circa hoc quaeruntur decem.
11493 Primo, utrum omnia peccata et vitia sint connexa. Secundo, utrum
11494 omnia sint paria. Tertio, utrum gravitas peccatorum attendatur
11495 secundum obiecta. Quarto, utrum secundum dignitatem virtutum quibus
11496 peccata opponuntur. Quinto, utrum peccata carnalia sint graviora
11497 quam spiritualia. Sexto, utrum secundum causas peccatorum
11498 attendatur gravitas peccatorum. Septimo, utrum secundum
11499 circumstantias. Octavo, utrum secundum quantitatem nocumenti. Nono,
11500 utrum secundum conditionem personae in quam peccatur. Decimo, utrum
11501 propter magnitudinem personae peccantis aggravetur peccatum.</p></div></div></div>
11502 <div id="FS_Q73_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A1-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 1. Whether all sins are connected with one another?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p2">
11503 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that all sins are connected. For it is written (
11504 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.2.10" target="asv">James 2:10</a>): "Whosoever shall keep the whole Law, but offend in one point, is become guilty of all." Now to be guilty of transgressing
11505 all the precepts of Law, is the same as to commit all sins, because, as Ambrose says (De Parad. viii), "sin is a transgression
11506 of the Divine law, and disobedience of the heavenly commandments." Therefore whoever commits one sin is guilty of
11507 all.
11508 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36612" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36612] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
11509 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnia peccata sint connexa. Dicitur
11510 enim Iac. II, <i>quicumque totam legem servaverit, offendat autem
11511 in uno, factus est omnium reus</i>. Sed idem est esse reum omnium
11512 mandatorum legis, quod habere omnia peccata, quia, sicut Ambrosius
11513 dicit, <i>peccatum est transgressio legis divinae, et caelestium
11514 inobedientia mandatorum</i>. Ergo quicumque peccat uno peccato,
11515 subiicitur omnibus peccatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p3">
11516 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, each sin banishes its opposite virtue. Now whoever lacks one virtue lacks them all, as was shown above (
11517 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>). Therefore whoever commits one sin, is deprived of all the virtues. Therefore whoever commits one sin, is guilty of all
11518 sins.
11519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36613" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36613] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11520 quodlibet peccatum excludit virtutem sibi oppositam. Sed qui caret
11521 una virtute, caret omnibus, ut patet ex supradictis. Ergo qui
11522 peccat uno peccato, privatur omnibus virtutibus. Sed qui caret
11523 virtute, habet vitium sibi oppositum. Ergo qui habet unum peccatum,
11524 habet omnia peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p4">
11525 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, all virtues are connected, because they have a principle in common, as stated above (
11526 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[65], AA[1]</a>,2). Now as the virtues have a common principle, so have sins, because, as the love of God, which builds the city of God,
11527 is the beginning and root of all the virtues, so self-love, which builds the city of Babylon, is the root of all sins, as
11528 Augustine declares (De Civ. Dei xiv, 28). Therefore all vices and sins are also connected
11529 so that whoever has one, has them all.
11530 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36614" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36614] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
11531 virtutes omnes sunt connexae quae conveniunt in uno principio, ut
11532 supra habitum est. Sed sicut virtutes conveniunt in uno principio,
11533 ita et peccata, quia sicut amor Dei, qui facit civitatem Dei, est
11534 principium et radix omnium virtutum, ita amor sui, qui facit
11535 civitatem Babylonis, est radix omnium peccatorum; ut patet per
11536 Augustinum, XIV de Civ. Dei. Ergo etiam omnia vitia et peccata sunt
11537 connexa, ita ut qui unum habet, habeat omnia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p5">
11538 <b>On the contrary,</b> Some vices are contrary to one another, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. ii, 8). But contraries cannot be together in the
11539 same subject. Therefore it is impossible for all sins and vices to be connected with one another.
11540 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36615" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36615] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
11541 quaedam vitia sunt sibi invicem contraria, ut patet per
11542 philosophum, in II Ethic. Sed impossibile est contraria simul
11543 inesse eidem. Ergo impossibile est omnia peccata et vitia esse sibi
11544 invicem connexa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p6">
11545 <b>I answer that,</b> The intention of the man who acts according to virtue in pursuance of his reason, is different from the intention of the
11546 sinner in straying from the path of reason. For the intention of every man acting according to virtue is to follow the rule
11547 of reason, wherefore the intention of all the virtues is directed to the same end, so that all the virtues are connected together
11548 in the right reason of things to be done, viz. prudence, as stated above (
11549 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>). But the intention of the sinner is not directed to the point of straying from the path of reason; rather is it directed
11550 to tend to some appetible good whence it derives its species. Now these goods, to which the sinner's intention is directed
11551 when departing from reason, are of various kinds, having no mutual connection; in fact they are sometimes contrary to one
11552 another. Since, therefore, vices and sins take their species from that to which they turn, it is
11553 evident that, in respect of that which completes a sin's species, sins are not connected with one another. For sin does not
11554 consist in passing from the many to the one, as is the case with virtues, which are connected, but rather in forsaking the
11555 one for the many.
11556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 co."><a name="36616" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36616] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11557 dicendum quod aliter se habet intentio agentis secundum virtutem ad
11558 sequendum rationem, et aliter intentio peccantis ad divertendum a
11559 ratione. Cuiuslibet enim agentis secundum virtutem intentio est ut
11560 rationis regulam sequatur, et ideo omnium virtutum intentio in idem
11561 tendit. Et propter hoc omnes virtutes habent connexionem ad invicem
11562 in ratione recta agibilium, quae est prudentia, sicut supra dictum
11563 est. Sed intentio peccantis non est ad hoc quod recedat ab eo quod
11564 est secundum rationem, sed potius ut tendat in aliquod bonum
11565 appetibile, a quo speciem sortitur. Huiusmodi autem bona in quae
11566 tendit intentio peccantis a ratione recedens, sunt diversa, nullam
11567 connexionem habentia ad invicem, immo etiam interdum sunt
11568 contraria. Cum igitur vitia et peccata speciem habeant secundum
11569 illud ad quod convertuntur, manifestum est quod, secundum illud
11570 quod perficit speciem peccatorum, nullam connexionem habent peccata
11571 ad invicem. Non enim peccatum committitur in accedendo a
11572 multitudine ad unitatem, sicut accidit in virtutibus quae sunt
11573 connexae, sed potius in recedendo ab unitate ad multitudinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p7">
11574 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> James is speaking of sin, not as regards the thing to which it turns and which causes the distinction of sins, as stated
11575 above (
11576 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[72] , A[1]</a>), but as regards that from which sin turns away, in as much as man, by sinning, departs from a commandment of the law. Now
11577 all the commandments of the law are from one and the same, as he also says in the same passage, so that the same God is despised
11578 in every sin; and in this sense he
11579 says that whoever "offends in one point, is become guilty of all," for as much as, by committing one sin, he incurs the debt
11580 of punishment through his contempt of God, which is the origin of all sins.
11581 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36617" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36617] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11582 ergo dicendum quod Iacobus loquitur de peccato non ex parte
11583 conversionis, secundum quod peccata distinguuntur, sicut dictum
11584 est, sed loquitur de eis ex parte aversionis, inquantum scilicet
11585 homo peccando recedit a legis mandato. Omnia autem legis mandata
11586 sunt ab uno et eodem, ut ipse ibidem dicit, et ideo idem Deus
11587 contemnitur in omni peccato. Et ex hac parte dicit quod qui
11588 offendit in uno, factus est omnium reus, quia scilicet uno peccato
11589 peccando, incurrit poenae reatum ex hoc quod contemnit Deum, ex
11590 cuius contemptu provenit omnium peccatorum reatus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8">
11591 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> As stated above (
11592 <a href="#FS_Q71_A4" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[4]</a>), the opposite virtue is not banished by every act of sin; because venial sin does not destroy virtue; while mortal sin destroys
11593 infused virtue, by turning man away from God. Yet one act, even of mortal sin, does not destroy the habit of acquired virtue;
11594 though if such acts be repeated so as to engender a contrary habit, the habit of acquired virtue is destroyed, the destruction
11595 of which entails
11596 the loss of prudence, since when man acts against any virtue whatever, he acts against prudence, without which no moral virtue
11597 is possible, as stated above (
11598 <a href="#FS_Q58_A4" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[58], A[4]</a>;
11599 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8.3" shape="rect"> Q[65], A[1]</a>). Consequently all the moral virtues are destroyed as to the perfect and formal being of virtue, which they have in so far
11600 as they partake of prudence, yet there remain the inclinations to virtuous acts, which inclinations, however, are not virtues.
11601 Nevertheless it
11602 does not follow that for this reason man contracts all vices of sins---first, because several vices are opposed to one virtue,
11603 so that a virtue can be destroyed by one of them, without the others being present; secondly, because sin is directly opposed
11604 to virtue, as regards the virtue's inclination to act, as stated above (
11605 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8.4" shape="rect">Q[71], A[1]</a>). Wherefore, as long as any virtuous inclinations remain, it cannot be said that man has the opposite vices or sins.
11606 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36618" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36618] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11607 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, non per quemlibet actum
11608 peccati tollitur virtus opposita, nam peccatum veniale virtutem non
11609 tollit; peccatum autem mortale tollit virtutem infusam, inquantum
11610 avertit a Deo; sed unus actus peccati etiam mortalis, non tollit
11611 habitum virtutis acquisitae. Sed si multiplicentur actus intantum
11612 quod generetur contrarius habitus, excluditur habitus virtutis
11613 acquisitae. Qua exclusa, excluditur prudentia, quia cum homo agit
11614 contra quamcumque virtutem, agit contra prudentiam. Sine prudentia
11615 autem nulla virtus moralis esse potest, ut supra habitum est. Et
11616 ideo per consequens excluduntur omnes virtutes morales, quantum ad
11617 perfectum et formale esse virtutis, quod habent secundum quod
11618 participant prudentiam, remanent tamen inclinationes ad actus
11619 virtutum, non habentes rationem virtutis. Sed non sequitur quod
11620 propter hoc homo incurrat omnia vitia vel peccata. Primo quidem,
11621 quia uni virtuti plura vitia opponuntur, ita quod virtus potest
11622 privari per unum eorum, etsi alterum non adsit. Secundo, quia
11623 peccatum directe opponitur virtuti quantum ad inclinationem
11624 virtutis ad actum, ut supra dictum est, unde, remanentibus
11625 aliquibus inclinationibus virtuosis, non potest dici quod homo
11626 habeat vitia vel peccata opposita.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p9">
11627 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The love of God is unitive, in as much as it draws man's affections from the many to the one; so that the virtues, which
11628 flow from the love of God, are connected together. But self-love disunites man's affections among different things, in so
11629 far as man loves himself, by desiring for himself temporal goods, which are various and of many kinds: hence vices and sins,
11630 which arise from self-love, are not connected together.
11631 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36619" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36619] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11632 dicendum quod amor Dei est congregativus, inquantum affectum
11633 hominis a multis ducit in unum, et ideo virtutes, quae ex amore Dei
11634 causantur, connexionem habent. Sed amor sui disgregat affectum
11635 hominis in diversa, prout scilicet homo se amat appetendo sibi bona
11636 temporalia, quae sunt varia et diversa, et ideo vitia et peccata,
11637 quae causantur ex amore sui, non sunt connexa.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A2-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 2. Whether all sins are equal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p2">
11638 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that all sins are equal. Because sin is to do what is unlawful. Now to do what is unlawful is reproved in one
11639 and the same way in all things. Therefore sin is reproved in one and the same way. Therefore one sin is not graver than another.
11640 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36620" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36620] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
11641 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnia peccata sint paria. Hoc enim est
11642 peccare, facere quod non licet. Sed facere quod non licet, uno et
11643 eodem modo in omnibus reprehenditur. Ergo peccare uno et eodem modo
11644 reprehenditur. Non ergo unum peccatum est alio gravius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p3">
11645 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, every sin is a transgression of the rule of reason, which is to human acts what a linear rule is in corporeal things.
11646 Therefore to sin is the same as to pass over a line. But passing over a line occurs equally and in the same way, even if one
11647 go a long way from it or stay near it, since privations do not admit of more or less. Therefore all sins are equal.
11648 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36621" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36621] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11649 omne peccatum consistit in hoc quod homo transgreditur regulam
11650 rationis, quae ita se habet ad actus humanos, sicut regula linearis
11651 in corporalibus rebus. Ergo peccare simile est ei quod est lineas
11652 transilire. Sed lineas transilire est aequaliter et uno modo, etiam
11653 si aliquis longius recedat vel propinquius stet, quia privationes
11654 non recipiunt magis et minus. Ergo omnia peccata sunt aequalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p4">
11655 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sins are opposed to virtues. But all virtues are equal, as Cicero states (Paradox. iii). Therefore all sins are
11656 equal.
11657 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36622" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36622] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
11658 peccata virtutibus opponuntur. Sed omnes virtutes aequales sunt, ut
11659 Tullius dicit, in paradoxis. Ergo omnia peccata sunt paria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p5">
11660 <b>On the contrary,</b> Our Lord said to Pilate (
11661 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#John.19.11" target="asv">Jn. 19:11</a>): "He that hath delivered me to thee, hath the greater sin," and yet it is evident that Pilate was guilty of some sin. Therefore
11662 one sin is greater than another.
11663 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36623" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36623] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
11664 est quod dominus dicit ad Pilatum, Ioan. XIX, <i>qui tradidit me
11665 tibi, maius peccatum habet</i>. Et tamen constat quod Pilatus
11666 aliquod peccatum habuit. Ergo unum peccatum est maius alio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p6">
11667 <b>I answer that,</b> The opinion of the Stoics, which Cicero adopts in the book on Paradoxes (Paradox. iii), was that all sins are equal: from
11668 which opinion arose the error of certain heretics, who not only hold all sins to be equal, but also maintain that all the
11669 pains of hell are equal. So far as can be gathered from the words of Cicero the Stoics arrived at their conclusion through
11670 looking at sin on the side of the privation only, in so far, to wit, as it is a departure from
11671 reason; wherefore considering simply that no privation admits of more or less, they held that all sins are equal. Yet, if
11672 we consider the matter carefully, we shall see that there are two kinds of privation. For there is a simple and pure privation,
11673 which consists, so to speak, in "being" corrupted; thus death is privation of life, and darkness is privation of light. Such
11674 like privations do not admit of more or less, because nothing remains of the opposite habit; hence a man is not less dead
11675 on
11676 the first day after his death, or on the third or fourth days, than after a year, when his corpse is already dissolved; and,
11677 in like manner, a house is no darker if the light be covered with several shades, than if it were covered by a single shade
11678 shutting out all the light. There is, however, another privation which is not simple, but retains something of the opposite
11679 habit; it consists in "becoming" corrupted rather than in "being" corrupted, like sickness which is a privation of the due
11680 commensuration of the humors, yet so that something remains of that commensuration, else the animal would cease to live: and
11681 the same applies to deformity and the like. Such privations admit of more or less on the part of what remains or the contrary
11682 habit. For it matters much in sickness or deformity, whether one departs more or less from the due commensuration of humors
11683 or members. The same applies to vices and sins: because in them the privation of the due commensuration of reason is such
11684 as
11685 not to destroy the order of reason altogether; else evil, if total, destroys itself, as stated in Ethic. iv, 5. For the substance
11686 of the act, or the affection of the agent could not remain, unless something remained of the order of reason. Therefore it
11687 matters much to the gravity of a sin whether one departs more or less from the rectitude of reason: and accordingly we must
11688 say that sins are not all equal.
11689 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 co."><a name="36624" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36624] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11690 dicendum quod opinio Stoicorum fuit, quam Tullius prosequitur in
11691 paradoxis, quod omnia peccata sunt paria. Et ex hoc etiam derivatus
11692 est quorundam haereticorum error, qui, ponentes omnia peccata esse
11693 paria, dicunt etiam omnes poenas Inferni esse pares. Et quantum ex
11694 verbis Tullii perspici potest, Stoici movebantur ex hoc quod
11695 considerabant peccatum ex parte privationis tantum, prout scilicet
11696 est recessus a ratione, unde simpliciter aestimantes quod nulla
11697 privatio susciperet magis et minus, posuerunt omnia peccata esse
11698 paria. Sed si quis diligenter consideret, inveniet duplex
11699 privationum genus. Est enim quaedam simplex et pura privatio, quae
11700 consistit quasi in corruptum esse, sicut mors est privatio vitae,
11701 et tenebra est privatio luminis. Et tales privationes non recipiunt
11702 magis et minus, quia nihil residuum est de habitu opposito. Unde
11703 non minus est mortuus aliquis primo die mortis, et tertio vel
11704 quarto, quam post annum, quando iam cadaver fuerit resolutum. Et
11705 similiter non est magis tenebrosa domus, si lucerna sit operta
11706 pluribus velaminibus, quam si sit operta uno solo velamine totum
11707 lumen intercludente. Est autem alia privatio non simplex, sed
11708 aliquid retinens de habitu opposito; quae quidem privatio magis
11709 consistit in corrumpi, quam in corruptum esse, sicut aegritudo,
11710 quae privat debitam commensurationem humorum, ita tamen quod
11711 aliquid eius remanet, alioquin non remaneret animal vivum; et
11712 simile est de turpitudine, et aliis huiusmodi. Huiusmodi autem
11713 privationes recipiunt magis et minus ex parte eius quod remanet de
11714 habitu contrario, multum enim refert ad aegritudinem vel
11715 turpitudinem, utrum plus vel minus a debita commensuratione humorum
11716 vel membrorum recedatur. Et similiter dicendum est de vitiis et
11717 peccatis, sic enim in eis privatur debita commensuratio rationis,
11718 ut non totaliter ordo rationis tollatur; alioquin malum, si sit
11719 integrum, destruit seipsum, ut dicitur in IV Ethic.; non enim
11720 posset remanere substantia actus, vel affectio agentis, nisi
11721 aliquid remaneret de ordine rationis. Et ideo multum interest ad
11722 gravitatem peccati, utrum plus vel minus recedatur a rectitudine
11723 rationis. Et secundum hoc dicendum est quod non omnia peccata sunt
11724 paria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p7">
11725 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> To commit sin is lawful on account of some inordinateness therein: wherefore those which contain a greater inordinateness
11726 are more unlawful, and consequently graver sins.
11727 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36625" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36625] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11728 ergo dicendum quod peccata committere non licet, propter aliquam
11729 deordinationem quam habent. Unde illa quae maiorem deordinationem
11730 continent, sunt magis illicita; et per consequens graviora
11731 peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p8">
11732 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument looks upon sin as though it were a pure privation.
11733 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36626" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36626] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11734 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato, ac si esset privatio
11735 pura.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p9">
11736 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Virtues are proportionately equal in one and the same subject: yet one virtue surpasses another in excellence according to
11737 its species; and again, one man is more virtuous than another, in the same species of virtue, as stated above (
11738 <a href="#FS_Q66_A1" id="FS_Q73_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[66], AA[1]</a>,2). Moreover, even if virtues were equal, it would not follow that vices are equal, since virtues are connected, and vices
11739 or sins are not.
11740 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36627" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36627] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11741 dicendum quod virtutes sunt aequales proportionaliter in uno et
11742 eodem, tamen una virtus praecedit aliam dignitate secundum suam
11743 speciem; et unus etiam homo est alio virtuosior in eadem specie
11744 virtutis, ut supra habitum est. Et tamen si virtutes essent pares,
11745 non sequeretur vitia esse paria, quia virtutes habent connexionem,
11746 non autem vitia seu peccata.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A3-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 3. Whether the gravity of sins varies according to their objects?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p2">
11747 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gravity of sins does not vary according to their objects. Because the gravity of a sin pertains to
11748 its mode or quality: whereas the object is the matter of the sin. Therefore the gravity of sins does not vary according to
11749 their various objects.
11750 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36628" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36628] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
11751 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatorum gravitas non varietur
11752 secundum obiecta. Gravitas enim peccati pertinet ad modum vel
11753 qualitatem ipsius peccati. Sed obiectum est materia ipsius peccati.
11754 Ergo secundum diversa obiecta, peccatorum gravitas non
11755 variatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p3">
11756 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the gravity of a sin is the intensity of its malice. Now sin does not derive its malice from its proper object to
11757 which it turns, and which is some appetible good, but rather from that which it turns away from. Therefore the gravity of
11758 sins does not vary according to their various objects.
11759 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36629" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36629] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11760 gravitas peccati est intensio malitiae ipsius. Peccatum autem non
11761 habet rationem malitiae ex parte conversionis ad proprium obiectum,
11762 quod est quoddam bonum appetibile; sed magis ex parte aversionis.
11763 Ergo gravitas peccatorum non variatur secundum diversa obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p4">
11764 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sins that have different objects are of different kinds. But things of different kinds cannot be compared with one
11765 another, as is proved in Phys. vii, text. 30, seqq. Therefore one sin is not graver than another by reason of the difference
11766 of objects.
11767 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36630" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36630] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
11768 peccata quae habent diversa obiecta, sunt diversorum generum. Sed
11769 ea quae sunt diversorum generum, non sunt comparabilia, ut probatur
11770 in VII Physic. Ergo unum peccatum non est gravius altero secundum
11771 diversitatem obiectorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p5">
11772 <b>On the contrary,</b> Sins take their species from their objects, as was shown above (
11773 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q73_A3-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[1]</a>). But some sins are graver than others in respect of their species, as murder is graver than theft. Therefore the gravity
11774 of sins varies according to their objects.
11775 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36631" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36631] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
11776 peccata recipiunt speciem ex obiectis, ut ex supradictis patet. Sed
11777 aliquorum peccatorum unum est gravius altero secundum suam speciem,
11778 sicut homicidium furto. Ergo gravitas peccatorum differt secundum
11779 obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p6">
11780 <b>I answer that,</b> As is clear from what has been said (
11781 <a href="#FS_Q71_A5" id="FS_Q73_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[5]</a>), the gravity of sins varies in the same way as one sickness is graver than another: for just as the good of health consists
11782 in a certain commensuration of the humors, in keeping with an animal's nature, so the good of virtue consists in a certain
11783 commensuration of the human act in accord with the rule of reason. Now it is evident that the higher the principle the disorder
11784 of which
11785 causes the disorder in the humors, the graver is the sickness: thus a sickness which comes on the human body from the heart,
11786 which is the principle of life, or from some neighboring part, is more dangerous. Wherefore a sin must needs be so much the
11787 graver, as the disorder occurs in a principle which is higher in the order of reason. Now in matters of action the reason
11788 directs all things in view of the end: wherefore the higher the end which attaches to sins in human acts, the graver the sin.
11789 Now the object of an act is its end, as stated above (
11790 <a href="#FS_Q72_A3" id="FS_Q73_A3-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[72], A[3]</a>, ad 2); and consequently the difference of gravity in sins depends on their objects. Thus it is clear that external things
11791 are directed to man as their end, while man is further directed to God as his end. Wherefore a sin which is about the very
11792 substance of man, e.g. murder, is graver than a sin which is about external things, e.g. theft; and graver still is a sin
11793 committed directly against God, e.g.
11794 unbelief, blasphemy, and the like: and in each of these grades of sin, one sin will be graver than another according as it
11795 is about a higher or lower principle. And forasmuch as sins take their species from their objects, the difference of gravity
11796 which is derived from the objects is first and foremost, as resulting from the species.
11797 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 co."><a name="36632" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36632] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11798 dicendum quod, sicut ex supradictis patet, gravitas peccatorum
11799 differt eo modo quo una aegritudo est alia gravior, sicut enim
11800 bonum sanitatis consistit in quadam commensuratione humorum per
11801 convenientiam ad naturam animalis, ita bonum virtutis consistit in
11802 quadam commensuratione humani actus secundum convenientiam ad
11803 regulam rationis. Manifestum est autem quod tanto est gravior
11804 aegritudo, quanto tollitur debita humorum commensuratio per
11805 commensurationem prioris principii, sicut aegritudo quae provenit
11806 in corpore humano ex corde, quod est principium vitae, vel ex
11807 aliquo quod appropinquat cordi, periculosior est. Unde oportet
11808 etiam quod peccatum sit tanto gravius, quanto deordinatio contingit
11809 circa aliquod principium quod est prius in ordine rationis. Ratio
11810 autem ordinat omnia in agibilibus ex fine. Et ideo quanto peccatum
11811 contingit in actibus humanis ex altiori fine, tanto peccatum est
11812 gravius. Obiecta autem actuum sunt fines eorum, ut ex supradictis
11813 patet. Et ideo secundum diversitatem obiectorum attenditur
11814 diversitas gravitatis in peccatis. Sicut patet quod res exteriores
11815 ordinantur ad hominem sicut ad finem; homo autem ordinatur ulterius
11816 in Deum sicut in finem. Unde peccatum quod est circa ipsam
11817 substantiam hominis, sicut homicidium est gravius peccato quod est
11818 circa res exteriores, sicut furtum; et adhuc est gravius peccatum
11819 quod immediate contra Deum committitur, sicut infidelitas,
11820 blasphemia et huiusmodi. Et in ordine quorumlibet horum peccatorum
11821 unum peccatum est gravius altero, secundum quod est circa aliquid
11822 principalius vel minus principale. Et quia peccata habent speciem
11823 ex obiectis, differentia gravitatis quae attenditur penes obiecta,
11824 est prima et principalis, quasi consequens speciem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p7">
11825 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although the object is the matter about which an act is concerned, yet it has the character of an end, in so far as the intention
11826 of the agent is fixed on it, as stated above (
11827 <a href="#FS_Q72_A3" id="FS_Q73_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[3]</a>, ad 2). Now the form of a moral act depends on the end, as was shown above (
11828 <a href="#FS_Q72_A6" id="FS_Q73_A3-p7.2" shape="rect">Q[72], A[6]</a>;
11829 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A6" id="FS_Q73_A3-p7.3" shape="rect"> Q[18], A[6]</a>).
11830 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36633" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36633] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11831 ergo dicendum quod obiectum, etsi sit materia circa quam terminatur
11832 actus, habet tamen rationem finis, secundum quod intentio agentis
11833 fertur in ipsum, ut supra dictum est. Forma autem actus moralis
11834 dependet ex fine, ut ex superioribus patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p8">
11835 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> From the very fact that man turns unduly to some mutable good, it follows that he turns away from the immutable Good, which
11836 aversion completes the nature of evil. Hence the various degrees of malice in sins must needs follow the diversity of those
11837 things to which man turns.
11838 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36634" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36634] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11839 dicendum quod ex ipsa indebita conversione ad aliquod bonum
11840 commutabile, sequitur aversio ab incommutabili bono, in qua
11841 perficitur ratio mali. Et ideo oportet quod secundum diversitatem
11842 eorum quae pertinent ad conversionem, sequatur diversa gravitas
11843 malitiae in peccatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p9">
11844 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> All the objects of human acts are related to one another, wherefore all human acts are somewhat of one kind, in so far as
11845 they are directed to the last end. Therefore nothing prevents all sins from being compared with one another.
11846 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36635" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36635] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11847 dicendum quod omnia obiecta humanorum actuum habent ordinem ad
11848 invicem, et ideo omnes actus humani quodammodo conveniunt in uno
11849 genere, secundum quod ordinantur ad ultimum finem. Et ideo nihil
11850 prohibet omnia peccata esse comparabilia.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A4-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 4. Whether the gravity of sins depends on the excellence of the virtues to which they are opposed?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p2">
11851 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gravity of sins does not vary according to the excellence of the virtues to which they are opposed,
11852 so that, to wit, the graver the sin is opposed to the greater virtue. For, according to
11853 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.15.5" target="asv"> Prov. 15:5, </a> "In abundant justice there is the greatest strength." Now, as Our Lord says (
11854 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A4-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Matt.5.20" target="asv">Mat. 5:20, </a> seqq.) abundant justice restrains anger, which is a less grievous sin than murder, which less abundant justice
11855 restrains. Therefore the least grievous sin is opposed to the greatest virtue.
11856 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36636" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36636] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
11857 sic proceditur. Videtur quod gravitas peccatorum non differat
11858 secundum dignitatem virtutum quibus peccata opponuntur, ut scilicet
11859 maiori virtuti gravius peccatum opponatur. Quia ut dicitur Prov.
11860 XV, <i>in abundanti iustitia virtus maxima est</i>. Sed sicut dicit
11861 dominus, Matth. V, abundans iustitia cohibet iram; quae est minus
11862 peccatum quam homicidium, quod cohibet minor iustitia. Ergo maximae
11863 virtuti opponitur minimum peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p3">
11864 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is stated in Ethic. ii, 3 that "virtue is about the difficult and the good": whence it seems to follow that the
11865 greater virtue is about what is more difficult. But it is a less grievous sin to fail in what is more difficult, than in what
11866 is less difficult. Therefore the less grievous sin is opposed to the greater virtue.
11867 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36637" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36637] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11868 in II Ethic. dicitur quod virtus est circa difficile et bonum, ex
11869 quo videtur quod maior virtus sit circa magis difficile. Sed minus
11870 est peccatum si homo deficiat in magis difficili, quam si deficiat
11871 in minus difficili. Ergo maiori virtuti minus peccatum
11872 opponitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p4">
11873 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, charity is a greater virtue than faith or hope (
11874 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.13" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:13</a>). Now hatred which is opposed to charity is a less grievous sin than unbelief or despair which are opposed to faith and hope.
11875 Therefore the less grievous sin is opposed to the greater virtue.
11876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36638" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36638] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
11877 caritas est maior virtus quam fides et spes, ut dicitur I ad Cor.
11878 XIII. Odium autem, quod opponitur caritati, est minus peccatum quam
11879 infidelitas vel desperatio, quae opponuntur fidei et spei. Ergo
11880 maiori virtuti opponitur minus peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p5">
11881 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. 8:10) that the "worst is opposed to the best." Now in morals the best is the greatest virtue;
11882 and the worst is the most grievous sin. Therefore the most grievous sin is opposed to the greatest virtue.
11883 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36639" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36639] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
11884 est quod philosophus dicit, in VIII Ethic., quod <i>pessimum optimo
11885 contrarium est</i>. Optimum autem in moralibus est maxima virtus;
11886 pessimum autem, gravissimum peccatum. Ergo maximae virtuti
11887 opponitur gravissimum peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p6">
11888 <b>I answer that,</b> A sin is opposed to a virtue in two ways: first, principally and directly; that sin, to with, which is about the same object:
11889 because contraries are about the same thing. In this way, the more grievous sin must needs be opposed to the greater virtue:
11890 because, just as the degrees of gravity in a sin depend on the object, so also does the greatness of a virtue, since both
11891 sin and virtue take their species from the object, as shown above (
11892 <a href="#FS_Q60_A5" id="FS_Q73_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[60], A[5]</a>;
11893 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q73_A4-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[72], A[1]</a>). Wherefore the greatest sin must needs be directly opposed to the greatest virtue, as being furthest removed from it in
11894 the same genus. Secondly, the opposition of virtue to sin may be considered in respect of a certain extension of the virtue
11895 in checking sin. For the greater a virtue is, the further it removes man from the contrary sin, so that it withdraws man not
11896 only from that sin, but also from whatever leads to it.
11897 And thus it is evident that the greater a virtue is, the more it withdraws man also from less grievous sins: even as the more
11898 perfect health is, the more does it ward off even minor ailments. And in this way the less grievous sin is opposed to the
11899 greater virtue, on the part of the latter's effect.
11900 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 co."><a name="36640" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36640] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11901 dicendum quod virtuti opponitur aliquod peccatum, uno quidem modo
11902 principaliter et directe, quod scilicet est circa idem obiectum,
11903 nam contraria circa idem sunt. Et hoc modo oportet quod maiori
11904 virtuti opponatur gravius peccatum. Sicut enim ex parte obiecti
11905 attenditur maior gravitas peccati, ita etiam maior dignitas
11906 virtutis, utrumque enim ex obiecto speciem sortitur, ut ex
11907 supradictis patet. Unde oportet quod maximae virtuti directe
11908 contrarietur maximum peccatum, quasi maxime ab eo distans in eodem
11909 genere. Alio modo potest considerari oppositio virtutis ad
11910 peccatum, secundum quandam extensionem virtutis cohibentis
11911 peccatum, quanto enim fuerit virtus maior, tanto magis elongat
11912 hominem a peccato sibi contrario, ita quod non solum ipsum
11913 peccatum, sed etiam inducentia ad peccatum cohibet. Et sic
11914 manifestum est quod quanto aliqua virtus fuerit maior, tanto etiam
11915 minora peccata cohibet, sicut etiam sanitas, quanto fuerit maior,
11916 tanto etiam minores distemperantias excludit. Et per hunc modum
11917 maiori virtuti minus peccatum opponitur ex parte effectus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p7">
11918 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument considers the opposition which consists in restraining from sin; for thus abundant justice checks even minor
11919 sins.
11920 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36641" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36641] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
11921 ergo dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de oppositione quae
11922 attenditur secundum cohibitionem peccati, sic enim abundans
11923 iustitia etiam minora peccata cohibet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p8">
11924 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The greater virtue that is about a more difficult good is opposed directly to the sin which is about a more difficult evil.
11925 For in each case there is a certain superiority, in that the will is shown to be more intent on good or evil, through not
11926 being overcome by the difficulty.
11927 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36642" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36642] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
11928 dicendum quod maiori virtuti, quae est circa bonum magis difficile,
11929 contrariatur directe peccatum quod est circa malum magis difficile.
11930 Utrobique enim invenitur quaedam eminentia, ex hoc quod ostenditur
11931 voluntas proclivior in bonum vel in malum, ex hoc quod difficultate
11932 non vincitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p9">
11933 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Charity is not any kind of love, but the love of God: hence not any kind of hatred is opposed to it directly, but the hatred
11934 of God, which is the most grievous of all sins.
11935 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36643" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36643] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
11936 dicendum quod caritas non est quicumque amor, sed amor Dei. Unde
11937 non opponitur ei quodcumque odium directe, sed odium Dei, quod est
11938 gravissimum peccatorum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A5-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 5. Whether carnal sins are of less guilt than spiritual sins?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p2">
11939 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that carnal sins are not of less guilt than spiritual sins. Because adultery is a more grievous sin than theft:
11940 for it is written (
11941 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.6.30" target="asv">Prov. 6:30</a>,
11942 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A5-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.6.32" target="asv">32</a>): "The fault is not so great when a man has stolen . . . but he that is an adulterer, for the folly of his heart shall destroy
11943 his own soul." Now theft belongs to covetousness, which is a spiritual sin; while adultery pertains to lust, which is a carnal
11944 sin. Therefore carnal sins are
11945 of greater guilt than spiritual sins.
11946 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36644" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36644] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
11947 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccata carnalia non sint minoris
11948 culpae quam peccata spiritualia. Adulterium enim gravius peccatum
11949 est quam furtum, dicitur enim Prov. VI, <i>non grandis est culpae
11950 cum quis furatus fuerit. Qui autem adulter est, propter cordis
11951 inopiam perdet animam suam</i>. Sed furtum pertinet ad avaritiam,
11952 quae est peccatum spirituale; adulterium autem ad luxuriam, quae
11953 est peccatum carnale. Ergo peccata carnalia sunt maioris
11954 culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p3">
11955 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says in his commentary on Leviticus [*The quotation is from De Civ. Dei ii, 4 and iv, 31.] that "the devil
11956 rejoices chiefly in lust and idolatry." But he rejoices more in the greater sin. Therefore, since lust is a carnal sin, it
11957 seems that the carnal sins are of most guilt.
11958 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36645" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36645] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
11959 Augustinus dicit, super Levit., quod Diabolus maxime gaudet de
11960 peccato luxuriae et idololatriae. Sed de maiori culpa magis gaudet.
11961 Ergo, cum luxuria sit peccatum carnale, videtur quod peccata
11962 carnalia sint maximae culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p4">
11963 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the Philosopher proves (Ethic. vii, 6) that "it is more shameful to be incontinent in lust than in anger." But anger
11964 is a spiritual sin, according to Gregory (Moral. xxxi, 17); while lust pertains to carnal sins. Therefore carnal sin is more
11965 grievous than spiritual sin.
11966 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36646" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36646] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
11967 philosophus probat, in VII Ethic., quod <i>incontinens
11968 concupiscentiae est turpior quam incontinens irae</i>. Sed ira est
11969 peccatum spirituale, secundum Gregorium, XXXI Moral.;
11970 concupiscentia autem pertinet ad peccata carnalia. Ergo peccatum
11971 carnale est gravius quam peccatum spirituale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p5">
11972 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says (Moral. xxxiii, 11) that carnal sins are of less guilt, but of more shame than spiritual sins.
11973 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36647" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36647] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
11974 est quod Gregorius dicit, quod peccata carnalia sunt minoris
11975 culpae, et maioris infamiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p6">
11976 <b>I answer that,</b> Spiritual sins are of greater guilt than carnal sins: yet this does not mean that each spiritual sin is of greater guilt
11977 than each carnal sin; but that, considering the sole difference between spiritual and carnal, spiritual sins are more grievous
11978 than carnal sins, other things being equal. Three reasons may be assigned for this. The first is on the part of the subject:
11979 because spiritual sins belong to the spirit, to which it is proper to turn to God, and to
11980 turn away from Him; whereas carnal sins are consummated in the carnal pleasure of the appetite, to which it chiefly belongs
11981 to turn to goods of the body; so that carnal sin, as such, denotes more a "turning to" something, and for that reason, implies
11982 a closer cleaving; whereas spiritual sin denotes more a "turning from" something, whence the notion of guilt arises; and for
11983 this reason it involves greater guilt. A second reason may be taken on the part of the person against whom sin is
11984 committed: because carnal sin, as such, is against the sinner's own body, which he ought to love less, in the order of charity,
11985 than God and his neighbor, against whom he commits spiritual sins, and consequently spiritual sins, as such, are of greater
11986 guilt. A third reason may be taken from the motive, since the stronger the impulse to sin, the less grievous the sin, as we
11987 shall state further on
11988 <a href="#FS_Q73_A6" id="FS_Q73_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[6])</a>. Now carnal sins have a stronger impulse, viz. our innate
11989 concupiscence of the flesh. Therefore spiritual sins, as such, are of greater guilt.
11990 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 co."><a name="36648" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36648] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
11991 dicendum quod peccata spiritualia sunt maioris culpae quam peccata
11992 carnalia. Quod non est sic intelligendum quasi quodlibet peccatum
11993 spirituale sit maioris culpae quolibet peccato carnali, sed quia,
11994 considerata hac sola differentia spiritualitatis et carnalitatis,
11995 graviora sunt quam cetera peccata, ceteris paribus. Cuius ratio
11996 triplex potest assignari. Prima quidem ex parte subiecti. Nam
11997 peccata spiritualia pertinent ad spiritum, cuius est converti ad
11998 Deum et ab eo averti, peccata vero carnalia consummantur in
11999 delectatione carnalis appetitus, ad quem principaliter pertinet ad
12000 bonum corporale converti. Et ideo peccatum carnale, inquantum
12001 huiusmodi, plus habet de conversione, propter quod etiam est
12002 maioris adhaesionis, sed peccatum spirituale habet plus de
12003 aversione, ex qua procedit ratio culpae. Et ideo peccatum
12004 spirituale, inquantum huiusmodi, est maioris culpae. Secunda ratio
12005 potest sumi ex parte eius in quem peccatur. Nam peccatum carnale,
12006 inquantum huiusmodi, est in corpus proprium; quod est minus
12007 diligendum, secundum ordinem caritatis, quam Deus et proximus, in
12008 quos peccatur per peccata spiritualia. Et ideo peccata spiritualia,
12009 inquantum huiusmodi, sunt maioris culpae. Tertia ratio potest sumi
12010 ex parte motivi. Quia quanto est gravius impulsivum ad peccandum,
12011 tanto homo minus peccat, ut infra dicetur. Peccata autem carnalia
12012 habent vehementius impulsivum, idest ipsam concupiscentiam carnis
12013 nobis innatam. Et ideo peccata spiritualia, inquantum huiusmodi,
12014 sunt maioris culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p7">
12015 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Adultery belongs not only to the sin of lust, but also to the sin of injustice, and in this respect may be brought under
12016 the head of covetousness, as a gloss observes on
12017 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A5-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.5.5" target="asv"> Eph. 5:5.</a> "No fornicator, or unclean, or covetous person," etc.; so that adultery is so much more grievous than theft, as a man loves
12018 his wife more than his chattels.
12019 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36649" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36649] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12020 ergo dicendum quod adulterium non solum pertinet ad peccatum
12021 luxuriae, sed etiam pertinet ad peccatum iniustitiae. Et quantum ad
12022 hoc, potest ad avaritiam reduci; ut Glossa dicit, ad Ephes., super
12023 illud, <i>omnis fornicator, aut immundus, aut avarus</i>. Et tunc
12024 gravius est adulterium quam furtum, quanto homini carior est uxor
12025 quam res possessa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p8">
12026 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The devil is said to rejoice chiefly in the sin of lust, because it is of the greatest adhesion, and man can with difficulty
12027 be withdrawn from it. "For the desire of pleasure is insatiable," as the Philosopher states (Ethic. iii, 12).
12028 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36650" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36650] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12029 dicendum quod Diabolus dicitur maxime gaudere de peccato luxuriae,
12030 quia est maximae adhaerentiae, et difficile ab eo homo potest
12031 eripi, insatiabilis est enim delectabilis appetitus ut philosophus
12032 dicit, in III Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p9">
12033 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As the Philosopher himself says (Ethic. vii, 6), the reason why it is more shameful to be incontinent in lust than in anger,
12034 is that lust partakes less of reason; and in the same sense he says (Ethic. iii, 10) that "sins of intemperance are most worthy
12035 of reproach, because they are about those pleasures which are common to us and irrational minds": hence, by these sins man
12036 is, so to speak, brutalized; for which same reason Gregory says (Moral. xxxi,
12037 17) that they are more shameful.
12038 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36651" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36651] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12039 dicendum quod philosophus dicit, turpiorem esse incontinentem
12040 concupiscentiae quam incontinentem irae, quia minus participat de
12041 ratione. Et secundum hoc etiam dicit, in III Ethic., quod peccata
12042 intemperantiae sunt maxime exprobrabilia, quia sunt circa illas
12043 delectationes quae sunt communes nobis et brutis, unde quodammodo
12044 per ista peccata homo brutalis redditur. Et inde est quod, sicut
12045 Gregorius dicit, sunt maioris infamiae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A6-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 6. Whether the gravity of a sin depends on its cause?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p2">
12046 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gravity of a sin does not depend on its cause. Because the greater a sin's cause, the more forcibly
12047 it moves to sin, and so the more difficult is it to resist. But sin is lessened by the fact that it is difficult to resist;
12048 for it denotes weakness in the sinner, if he cannot easily resist sin; and a sin that is due to weakness is deemed less grievous.
12049 Therefore sin does not derive its gravity from its cause.
12050 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36652" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36652] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
12051 sic proceditur. Videtur quod gravitas peccatorum non attendatur
12052 secundum causam peccati. Quanto enim peccati causa fuerit maior,
12053 tanto vehementius movet ad peccandum, et ita difficilius potest ei
12054 resisti. Sed peccatum diminuitur ex hoc quod ei difficilius
12055 resistitur, hoc enim pertinet ad infirmitatem peccantis, ut non
12056 facile resistat peccato; peccatum autem quod est ex infirmitate,
12057 levius iudicatur. Non ergo peccatum habet gravitatem ex parte suae
12058 causae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p3">
12059 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, concupiscence is a general cause of sin; wherefore a gloss on
12060 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A6-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.7" target="asv"> Rom. 7:7, </a> "For I had not known concupiscence," says: "The law is good, since by forbidding concupiscence, it forbids all evils." Now
12061 the greater the concupiscence by which man is overcome, the less grievous his sin. Therefore the gravity of a sin is diminished
12062 by the greatness of its cause.
12063 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36653" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36653] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
12064 concupiscentia est generalis quaedam causa peccati, unde dicit
12065 Glossa, super illud Rom. VII, <i>nam concupiscentiam nesciebam
12066 etc., bona est lex, quae, dum concupiscentiam prohibet, omne malum
12067 prohibet</i>. Sed quanto homo fuerit victus maiori concupiscentia,
12068 tanto est minus peccatum. Gravitas ergo peccati diminuitur ex
12069 magnitudine causae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p4">
12070 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as rectitude of the reason is the cause of a virtuous act, so defect in the reason seems to be the cause of sin.
12071 Now the greater the defect in the reason, the less grievous the sin: so much so that he who lacks the use of reason, is altogether
12072 excused from sin, and he who sins through ignorance, sins less grievously. Therefore the gravity of a sin is not increased
12073 by the greatness of its cause.
12074 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36654" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36654] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12075 sicut rectitudo rationis est causa virtuosi actus, ita defectus
12076 rationis videtur esse causa peccati. Sed defectus rationis, quanto
12077 fuerit maior, tanto est minus peccatum, intantum quod qui carent
12078 usu rationis, omnino excusentur a peccato; et qui ex ignorantia
12079 peccat, levius peccat. Ergo gravitas peccati non augetur ex
12080 magnitudine causae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p5">
12081 <b>On the contrary,</b> If the cause be increased, the effect is increased. Therefore the greater the cause of sin, the more grievous the sin.
12082 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36655" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36655] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
12083 multiplicata causa, multiplicatur effectus. Ergo, si causa peccati
12084 maior fuerit, peccatum erit gravius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q73_A6-p6">
12085 <b>I answer that,</b> In the genus of sin, as in every other genus, two causes may be observed. The first is the direct and proper cause of sin,
12086 and is the will to sin: for it is compared to the sinful act, as a tree to its fruit, as a gloss observes on
12087 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A6-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.7.18" target="asv"> Mat. 7:18, </a> "A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit": and the greater this cause is, the more grievous will the sin be, since the
12088 greater the will to sin, the more grievously does man sin.
12089 </p><p id="FS_Q73_A6-p7"> The other causes of sin are extrinsic and remote, as it were, being those whereby the will is inclined to sin. Among these
12090 causes we must make a distinction; for some of them induce the will to sin in accord with the very nature of the will: such
12091 is the end, which is the proper object of the will; and by a such like cause sin is made more grievous, because a man sins
12092 more grievously if his will is induced to sin by the intention of a more evil end. Other causes incline the will
12093 to sin, against the nature and order of the will, whose natural inclination is to be moved freely of itself in accord with
12094 the judgment of reason. Wherefore those causes which weaken the judgment of reason (e.g. ignorance), or which weaken the free
12095 movement of the will, (e.g. weakness, violence, fear, or the like), diminish the gravity of sin, even as they diminish its
12096 voluntariness; and so much so, that if the act be altogether involuntary, it is no longer sinful.
12097 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 co."><a name="36656" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36656] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12098 dicendum quod in genere peccati, sicut et in quolibet alio genere,
12099 potest accipi duplex causa. Una quae est propria et per se causa
12100 peccati, quae est ipsa voluntas peccandi, comparatur enim ad actum
12101 peccati sicut arbor ad fructum, ut dicitur in Glossa, super illud
12102 Matth. VII, <i>non potest arbor bona fructus malos facere</i>. Et
12103 huiusmodi causa quanto fuerit maior, tanto peccatum erit gravius,
12104 quanto enim voluntas fuerit maior ad peccandum, tanto homo gravius
12105 peccat. Aliae vero causae peccati accipiuntur quasi extrinsecae et
12106 remotae, ex quibus scilicet voluntas inclinatur ad peccandum. Et in
12107 his causis est distinguendum. Quaedam enim harum inducunt
12108 voluntatem ad peccandum, secundum ipsam naturam voluntatis, sicut
12109 finis, quod est proprium obiectum voluntatis. Et ex tali causa
12110 augetur peccatum, gravius enim peccat cuius voluntas ex intentione
12111 peioris finis inclinatur ad peccandum. Aliae vero causae sunt quae
12112 inclinant voluntatem ad peccandum, praeter naturam et ordinem
12113 ipsius voluntatis, quae nata est moveri libere ex seipsa secundum
12114 iudicium rationis. Unde causae quae diminuunt iudicium rationis,
12115 sicut ignorantia; vel quae diminuunt liberum motum voluntatis,
12116 sicut infirmitas vel violentia aut metus, aut aliquid huiusmodi,
12117 diminuunt peccatum, sicut et diminuunt voluntarium, intantum quod
12118 si actus sit omnino involuntarius, non habet rationem peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p8">
12119 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument considers the extrinsic moving cause, which diminishes voluntariness. The increase of such a cause diminishes
12120 the sin, as stated.
12121 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36657" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36657] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12122 ergo dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de causa movente
12123 extrinseca, quae diminuit voluntarium, cuius quidem causae
12124 augmentum diminuit peccatum, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p9">
12125 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If concupiscence be understood to include the movement of the will, then, where there is greater concupiscence, there is
12126 a greater sin. But if by concupiscence we understand a passion, which is a movement of the concupiscible power, then a greater
12127 concupiscence, forestalling the judgment of reason and the movement of the will, diminishes the sin, because the man who sins,
12128 being stimulated by a greater concupiscence, falls through a more grievous
12129 temptation, wherefore he is less to be blamed. On the other hand, if concupiscence be taken in this sense follows the judgment
12130 of reason, and the movement of the will, then the greater concupiscence, the graver the sin: because sometimes the movement
12131 of concupiscence is redoubled by the will tending unrestrainedly to its object.
12132 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36658" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36658] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12133 dicendum quod si sub concupiscentia includatur etiam ipse motus
12134 voluntatis, sic ubi est maior concupiscentia, est maius peccatum.
12135 Si vero concupiscentia dicatur passio quaedam, quae est motus vis
12136 concupiscibilis, sic maior concupiscentia praecedens iudicium
12137 rationis et motum voluntatis, diminuit peccatum, quia qui maiori
12138 concupiscentia stimulatus peccat, cadit ex graviori tentatione;
12139 unde minus ei imputatur. Si vero concupiscentia sic sumpta sequatur
12140 iudicium rationis et motum voluntatis, sic ubi est maior
12141 concupiscentia, est maius peccatum, insurgit enim interdum maior
12142 concupiscentiae motus ex hoc quod voluntas ineffrenate tendit in
12143 suum obiectum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p10">
12144 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument considers the cause which renders the act involuntary, and such a cause diminishes the gravity of sin, as stated.
12145 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36659" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36659] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12146 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de causa quae causat
12147 involuntarium, et haec diminuit peccatum, ut dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A7-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 7. Whether a circumstance aggravates a sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p2">
12148 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a circumstance does not aggravate a sin. Because sin takes its gravity from its species. Now a circumstance
12149 does not specify a sin, for it is an accident thereof. Therefore the gravity of a sin is not taken from a circumstance.
12150 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36660" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36660] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum
12151 sic proceditur. Videtur quod circumstantia non aggravet peccatum.
12152 Peccatum enim habet gravitatem ex sua specie. Circumstantia autem
12153 non dat speciem peccato, cum sit quoddam accidens eius. Ergo
12154 gravitas peccati non consideratur ex circumstantia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p3">
12155 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a circumstance is either evil or not: if it is evil, it causes, of itself, a species of evil; and if it is not evil,
12156 it cannot make a thing worse. Therefore a circumstance nowise aggravates a sin.
12157 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36661" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36661] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
12158 aut circumstantia est mala, aut non. Si circumstantia mala est,
12159 ipsa per se causat quandam speciem mali, si vero non sit mala, non
12160 habet unde augeat malum. Ergo circumstantia nullo modo auget
12161 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p4">
12162 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the malice of a sin is derived from its turning away (from God). But circumstances affect sin on the part of the
12163 object to which it turns. Therefore they do not add to the sin's malice.
12164 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36662" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36662] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12165 malitia peccati est ex parte aversionis. Sed circumstantiae
12166 consequuntur peccatum ex parte conversionis. Ergo non augent
12167 malitiam peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p5">
12168 <b>On the contrary,</b> Ignorance of a circumstance diminishes sin: for he who sins through ignorance of a circumstance, deserves to be forgiven
12169 (Ethic. iii, 1). Now this would not be the case unless a circumstance aggravated a sin. Therefore a circumstance makes a sin
12170 more grievous.
12171 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36663" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36663] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
12172 est quod ignorantia circumstantiae diminuit peccatum, qui enim
12173 peccat ex ignorantia circumstantiae, meretur veniam, ut dicitur in
12174 III Ethic. Hoc autem non esset, nisi circumstantia aggravaret
12175 peccatum. Ergo circumstantia peccatum aggravat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p6">
12176 <b>I answer that,</b> As the Philosopher says in speaking of habits of virtue (Ethic. ii, 1,2), "it is natural for a thing to be increased by that
12177 which causes it." Now it is evident that a sin is caused by a defect in some circumstance: because the fact that a man departs
12178 from the order of reason is due to his not observing the due circumstances in his action. Wherefore it is evident that it
12179 is natural for a sin to be aggravated by reason of its circumstances. This happens in
12180 three ways. First, in so far as a circumstance draws a sin from one kind to another: thus fornication is the intercourse of
12181 a man with one who is not his wife: but if to this be added the circumstance that the latter is the wife of another, the sin
12182 is drawn to another kind of sin, viz. injustice, in so far as he usurps another's property; and in this respect adultery is
12183 a more grievous sin than fornication. Secondly, a circumstance aggravates a sin, not by drawing it into another genus, but
12184 only by multiplying the ratio of sin: thus if a wasteful man gives both when he ought not, and to whom he ought not to give,
12185 he commits the same kind of sin in more ways than if he were to merely to give to whom he ought not, and for that very reason
12186 his sin is more grievous; even as that sickness is the graver which affects more parts of the body. Hence Cicero says (Paradox.
12187 iii) that "in taking his father's life a man commits many sins; for he outrages one who begot him, who fed him, who
12188 educated him, to whom he owes his lands, his house, his position in the republic." Thirdly, a circumstance aggravates a sin
12189 by adding to the deformity which the sin derives from another circumstance: thus, taking another's property constitutes the
12190 sin of theft; but if to this be added the circumstance that much is taken of another's property, the sin will be more grievous;
12191 although in itself, to take more or less has not the character of a good or of an evil act.
12192 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 co."><a name="36664" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36664] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12193 dicendum quod unumquodque ex eodem natum est augeri, ex quo
12194 causatur; sicut philosophus dicit de habitu virtutis, in II Ethic.
12195 Manifestum est autem quod peccatum causatur ex defectu alicuius
12196 circumstantiae, ex hoc enim receditur ab ordine rationis, quod
12197 aliquis in operando non observat debitas circumstantias. Unde
12198 manifestum est quod peccatum natum est aggravari per
12199 circumstantiam. Sed hoc quidem contingit tripliciter. Uno quidem
12200 modo, inquantum circumstantia transfert in aliud genus peccati.
12201 Sicut peccatum fornicationis consistit in hoc quod homo accedit ad
12202 non suam, si autem addatur haec circumstantia, ut illa ad quam
12203 accedit sit alterius uxor, transfertur iam in aliud genus peccati,
12204 scilicet in iniustitiam, inquantum homo usurpat rem alterius. Et
12205 secundum hoc, adulterium est gravius peccatum quam fornicatio.
12206 Aliquando vero circumstantia non aggravat peccatum quasi trahens in
12207 aliud genus peccati, sed solum quia multiplicat rationem peccati.
12208 Sicut si prodigus det quando non debet, et cui non debet,
12209 multiplicius peccat eodem genere peccati, quam si solum det cui non
12210 debet. Et ex hoc ipso peccatum fit gravius, sicut etiam aegritudo
12211 est gravior quae plures partes corporis inficit. Unde et Tullius
12212 dicit, in paradoxis, quod <i>in patris vita violanda, multa
12213 peccantur, violatur enim is qui procreavit, qui aluit, qui
12214 erudivit, qui in sede ac domo, atque in republica collocavit</i>.
12215 Tertio modo circumstantia aggravat peccatum ex eo quod auget
12216 deformitatem provenientem ex alia circumstantia. Sicut accipere
12217 alienum constituit peccatum furti, si autem addatur haec
12218 circumstantia, ut multum accipiat de alieno, est peccatum gravius;
12219 quamvis accipere multum vel parum, de se non dicat rationem boni
12220 vel mali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p7">
12221 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Some circumstances do specify a moral act, as stated above (
12222 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A10" id="FS_Q73_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[10]</a>). Nevertheless a circumstance which does not give the species, may aggravate a sin; because, even as the goodness of a thing
12223 is weighed, not only in reference to its species, but also in reference to an accident, so the malice of an act is measured,
12224 not only according to the species of that act, but also according to a circumstance.
12225 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36665" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36665] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12226 ergo dicendum quod aliqua circumstantia dat speciem actui morali,
12227 ut supra habitum est. Et tamen circumstantia quae non dat speciem,
12228 potest aggravare peccatum. Quia sicut bonitas rei non solum
12229 pensatur ex sua specie, sed etiam ex aliquo accidente; ita malitia
12230 actus non solum pensatur ex specie actus, sed etiam ex
12231 circumstantia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p8">
12232 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A circumstance may aggravate a sin either way. For if it is evil, it does not follow that it constitutes the sin's species;
12233 because it may multiply the ratio of evil within the same species, as stated above. And if it be not evil, it may aggravate
12234 a sin in relation to the malice of another circumstance.
12235 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36666" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36666] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12236 dicendum quod utroque modo circumstantia potest aggravare peccatum.
12237 Si enim sit mala, non tamen propter hoc oportet quod semper
12238 constituat speciem peccati, potest enim addere rationem malitiae in
12239 eadem specie, ut dictum est. Si autem non sit mala, potest
12240 aggravare peccatum in ordine ad malitiam alterius
12241 circumstantiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p9">
12242 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Reason should direct the action not only as regards the object, but also as regards every circumstance. Therefore one may
12243 turn aside from the rule of reason through corruption of any single circumstance; for instance, by doing something when one
12244 ought not or where one ought not; and to depart thus from the rule of reason suffices to make the act evil. This turning aside
12245 from the rule of reason results from man's turning away from God, to Whom man
12246 ought to be united by right reason.
12247 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36667" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36667] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12248 dicendum quod ratio debet ordinare actum non solum quantum ad
12249 obiectum, sed etiam quantum ad omnes circumstantias. Et ideo
12250 aversio quaedam a regula rationis attenditur secundum corruptionem
12251 cuiuslibet circumstantiae, puta si aliquis operetur quando non
12252 debet, vel ubi non debet. Et huiusmodi aversio sufficit ad rationem
12253 mali. Hanc autem aversionem a regula rationis, sequitur aversio a
12254 Deo, cui debet homo per rectam rationem coniungi.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A8-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 8. Whether sin is aggravated by reason of its causing more harm?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p2">
12255 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a sin is not aggravated by reason of its causing more harm. Because the harm done is an issue consequent
12256 to the sinful act. But the issue of an act does not add to its goodness or malice, as stated above (
12257 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q20_A5" id="FS_Q73_A8-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[20], A[5]</a>). Therefore a sin is not aggravated on account of its causing more harm.
12258 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36668" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36668] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum
12259 sic proceditur. Videtur quod gravitas peccati non augeatur secundum
12260 maius nocumentum. Nocumentum enim est quidam eventus consequens
12261 actum peccati. Sed eventus sequens non addit ad bonitatem vel
12262 malitiam actus, ut supra dictum est. Ergo peccatum non aggravatur
12263 propter maius nocumentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p3">
12264 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, harm is inflicted by sins against our neighbor. Because no one wishes to harm himself: and no one can harm God,
12265 according to
12266 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A8-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Job.35.6" target="asv">Job 35:6</a>,
12267 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A8-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Job.35.8" target="asv">8</a>: "If thy iniquities be multiplied, what shalt thou do against Him? . . . Thy wickedness may hurt a man that is like thee."
12268 If, therefore, sins were aggravated through causing more harm, it would follow that sins against our neighbor are more grievous
12269 than sins against God or oneself.
12270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36669" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36669] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
12271 nocumentum maxime invenitur in peccatis quae sunt contra proximum,
12272 quia sibi ipsi nemo vult nocere; Deo autem nemo potest nocere,
12273 secundum illud Iob XXXV, <i>si multiplicatae fuerint iniquitates
12274 tuae, quid facies contra illum? Homini, qui similis tibi est,
12275 nocebit impietas tua</i>. Si ergo peccatum aggravaretur propter
12276 maius nocumentum, sequeretur quod peccatum quo quis peccat in
12277 proximum, esset gravius peccato quo quis peccat in Deum vel in
12278 seipsum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p4">
12279 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, greater harm is inflicted on a man by depriving him of the life of grace, than by taking away his natural life;
12280 because the life of grace is better than the life of nature, so far that man ought to despise his natural life lest he lose
12281 the life of grace. Now, speaking absolutely, a man who leads a woman to commit fornication deprives her of the life of grace
12282 by leading her into mortal sin. If therefore a sin were more grievous on account of its
12283 causing a greater harm, it would follow that fornication, absolutely speaking, is a more grievous sin than murder, which is
12284 evidently untrue. Therefore a sin is not more grievous on account of its causing a greater harm.
12285 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36670" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36670] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12286 maius nocumentum infertur alicui cum privatur vita gratiae, quam
12287 cum privatur vita naturae, quia vita gratiae est melior quam vita
12288 naturae, intantum quod homo debet vitam naturae contemnere ne
12289 amittat vitam gratiae. Sed ille qui inducit aliquam mulierem ad
12290 fornicandum, quantum est de se, privat eam vita gratiae, inducens
12291 eam ad peccatum mortale. Si ergo peccatum esset gravius propter
12292 maius nocumentum, sequeretur quod simplex fornicator gravius
12293 peccaret quam homicida, quod est manifeste falsum. Non ergo
12294 peccatum est gravius propter maius nocumentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p5">
12295 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 14): "Since vice is contrary to nature, a vice is the more grievous according as it diminishes
12296 the integrity of nature." Now the diminution of the integrity of nature is a harm. Therefore a sin is graver according as
12297 it does more harm.
12298 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36671" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36671] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
12299 est quod Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb., <i>quia vitium
12300 naturae adversatur, tantum additur malitiae vitiorum, quantum
12301 integritati naturarum minuitur</i>. Sed diminutio integritatis
12302 naturae est nocumentum. Ergo tanto gravius est peccatum, quanto
12303 maius est nocumentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q73_A8-p6">
12304 <b>I answer that,</b> Harm may bear a threefold relation to sin. Because sometimes the harm resulting from a sin is foreseen and intended, as when
12305 a man does something with a mind to harm another, e.g. a murderer or a thief. In this case the quantity of harm aggravates
12306 the sin directly, because then the harm is the direct object of the sin. Sometimes the harm is foreseen, but not intended;
12307 for instance, when a man takes a short cut through a field, the result being that he
12308 knowingly injures the growing crops, although his intention is not to do this harm, but to commit fornication. In this case
12309 again the quantity of the harm done aggravates the sin; indirectly, however, in so far, to wit, as it is owing to his will
12310 being strongly inclined to sin, that a man does not forbear from doing, to himself or to another, a harm which he would not
12311 wish simply. Sometimes, however, the harm is neither foreseen nor intended: and then if this harm is connected with the sin
12312 accidentally, it does not aggravate the sin directly; but, on account of his neglecting to consider the harm that might ensue,
12313 a man is deemed punishable for the evil results of his action if it be unlawful. If, on the other hand, the harm follow directly
12314 from the sinful act, although it be neither foreseen nor intended, it aggravates the sin directly, because whatever is directly
12315 consequent to a sin, belongs, in a manner, to the very species of that sin: for instance, if a man is a notorious
12316 fornicator, the result is that many are scandalized; and although such was not his intention, nor was it perhaps foreseen
12317 by him, yet it aggravates his sin directly.
12318 </p><p id="FS_Q73_A8-p7"> But this does not seem to apply to penal harm, which the sinner himself incurs. Such like harm, if accidentally connected
12319 with the sinful act, and if neither foreseen nor intended, does not aggravate a sin, nor does it correspond with the gravity
12320 of the sin: for instance, if a man in running to slay, slips and hurts his foot. If, on the other hand, this harm is directly
12321 consequent to the sinful act, although perhaps it be neither foreseen nor intended, then greater harm does not
12322 make greater sin, but, on the contrary, a graver sin calls for the infliction of a greater harm. Thus, an unbeliever who has
12323 heard nothing about the pains of hell, would suffer greater pain in hell for a sin of murder than for a sin of theft: but
12324 his sin is not aggravated on account of his neither intending nor foreseeing this, as it would be in the case of a believer,
12325 who, seemingly, sins more grievously in the very fact that he despises a greater punishment, that he may satisfy his desire
12326 to
12327 sin; but the gravity of this harm is caused by the sole gravity of sin.
12328 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 co."><a name="36672" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36672] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12329 dicendum quod nocumentum tripliciter se habere potest ad peccatum.
12330 Quandoque enim nocumentum quod provenit ex peccato, est praevisum
12331 et intentum, sicut cum aliquis aliquid operatur animo nocendi
12332 alteri, ut homicida vel fur. Et tunc directe quantitas nocumenti
12333 adauget gravitatem peccati, quia tunc nocumentum est per se
12334 obiectum peccati. Quandoque autem nocumentum est praevisum, sed non
12335 intentum, sicut cum aliquis transiens per agrum ut compendiosius
12336 vadat ad fornicandum, infert nocumentum his quae sunt seminata in
12337 agro, scienter, licet non animo nocendi. Et sic etiam quantitas
12338 nocumenti aggravat peccatum, sed indirecte, inquantum scilicet ex
12339 voluntate multum inclinata ad peccandum, procedit quod aliquis non
12340 praetermittat facere damnum sibi vel alii, quod simpliciter non
12341 vellet. Quandoque autem nocumentum nec est praevisum nec intentum.
12342 Et tunc si per accidens se habeat ad peccatum, non aggravat
12343 peccatum directe, sed propter negligentiam considerandi nocumenta
12344 quae consequi possent, imputantur homini ad poenam mala quae
12345 eveniunt praeter eius intentionem, si dabat operam rei illicitae.
12346 Si vero nocumentum per se sequatur ex actu peccati, licet non sit
12347 intentum nec praevisum, directe peccatum aggravat, quia quaecumque
12348 per se consequuntur ad peccatum, pertinent quodammodo ad ipsam
12349 peccati speciem. Puta si aliquis publice fornicetur, sequitur
12350 scandalum plurimorum, quod quamvis ipse non intendat, nec forte
12351 praevideat, directe per hoc aggravatur peccatum. Aliter tamen
12352 videtur se habere circa nocumentum poenale, quod incurrit ipse qui
12353 peccat. Huiusmodi enim nocumentum, si per accidens se habeat ad
12354 actum peccati, et non sit praevisum nec intentum, non aggravat
12355 peccatum, neque sequitur maiorem gravitatem peccati, sicut si
12356 aliquis currens ad occidendum, impingat et laedat sibi pedem. Si
12357 vero tale nocumentum per se consequatur ad actum peccati, licet
12358 forte nec sit praevisum nec intentum, tunc maius nocumentum non
12359 facit gravius peccatum; sed e converso gravius peccatum inducit
12360 gravius nocumentum. Sicut aliquis infidelis, qui nihil audivit de
12361 poenis Inferni, graviorem poenam in Inferno patietur pro peccato
12362 homicidii quam pro peccato furti, quia enim hoc nec intendit nec
12363 praevidet, non aggravatur ex hoc peccatum (sicut contingit circa
12364 fidelem, qui ex hoc ipso videtur peccare gravius, quod maiores
12365 poenas contemnit ut impleat voluntatem peccati), sed gravitas
12366 huiusmodi nocumenti solum causatur ex gravitate peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p8">
12367 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As we have already stated (
12368 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q20_A5" id="FS_Q73_A8-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[20], A[5]</a>), in treating of the goodness and malice of external actions, the result of an action if foreseen and intended adds to the
12369 goodness and malice of an act.
12370 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36673" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36673] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12371 ergo dicendum quod, sicut etiam supra dictum est, cum de bonitate
12372 et malitia exteriorum actuum ageretur, eventus sequens, si sit
12373 praevisus et intentus, addit ad bonitatem vel malitiam actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p9">
12374 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although the harm done aggravates a sin, it does not follow that this alone renders a sin more grievous: in fact, it is inordinateness
12375 which of itself aggravates a sin. Wherefore the harm itself that ensues aggravates a sin, in so far only as it renders the
12376 act more inordinate. Hence it does not follow, supposing harm to be inflicted chiefly by sins against our neighbor, that such
12377 sins are the most grievous, since a much greater inordinateness is to
12378 be found against which man commits against God, and in some which he commits against himself. Moreover we might say that although
12379 no man can do God any harm in His substance, yet he can endeavor to do so in things concerning Him, e.g. by destroying faith,
12380 by outraging holy things, which are most grievous sins. Again, a man sometimes knowingly and freely inflicts harm on himself,
12381 as in the case of suicide, though this be referred finally to some apparent good, for example, delivery from some
12382 anxiety.
12383 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36674" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36674] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12384 dicendum quod, quamvis nocumentum aggravet peccatum, non tamen
12385 sequitur quod ex solo nocumento peccatum aggravetur, quinimmo
12386 peccatum per se est gravius propter inordinationem, ut supra dictum
12387 est. Unde et ipsum nocumentum aggravat peccatum, inquantum facit
12388 actum esse magis inordinatum. Unde non sequitur quod, si nocumentum
12389 maxime habeat locum in peccatis quae sunt contra proximum, quod
12390 illa peccata sunt gravissima, quia multo maior inordinatio
12391 invenitur in peccatis quae sunt contra Deum, et in quibusdam eorum
12392 quae sunt contra seipsum. Et tamen potest dici quod, etsi Deo
12393 nullus possit nocere quantum ad eius substantiam, potest tamen
12394 nocumentum attentare in his quae Dei sunt, sicut extirpando fidem,
12395 violando sacra, quae sunt peccata gravissima. Sibi etiam aliquis
12396 quandoque scienter et volenter infert nocumentum, sicut patet in
12397 his qui se interimunt, licet finaliter hoc referant ad aliquod
12398 bonum apparens, puta ad hoc quod liberentur ab aliqua angustia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p10">
12399 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument does not prove, for two reasons: first, because the murderer intends directly to do harm to his neighbors;
12400 whereas the fornicator who solicits the woman intends not to harm but pleasure; secondly, because murder is the direct and
12401 sufficient cause of bodily death; whereas no man can of himself be the sufficient cause of another's spiritual death, because
12402 no man dies spiritually except by sinning of his own will.
12403 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36675" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36675] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12404 dicendum quod illa ratio non sequitur, propter duo. Primo quidem,
12405 quia homicida intendit directe nocumentum proximi, fornicator autem
12406 qui provocat mulierem, non intendit nocumentum, sed delectationem.
12407 Secundo, quia homicida est per se et sufficiens causa corporalis
12408 mortis, spiritualis autem mortis nullus potest esse alteri causa
12409 per se et sufficiens; quia nullus spiritualiter moritur nisi
12410 propria voluntate peccando.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A9" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A9-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 9. Whether a sin is aggravated by reason of the condition of the person against whom it is committed?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p2">
12411 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin is not aggravated by reason of the condition of the person against whom it is committed. For if this
12412 were the case a sin would be aggravated chiefly by being committed against a just and holy man. But this does not aggravate
12413 a sin: because a virtuous man who bears a wrong with equanimity is less harmed by the wrong done him, than others, who, through
12414 being scandalized, are also hurt inwardly. Therefore the condition of the person against
12415 whom a sin is committed does not aggravate the sin.
12416 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 arg. 1"><a name="36676" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36676] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 arg. 1</span></a> Ad nonum
12417 sic proceditur. Videtur quod propter conditionem personae in quam
12418 peccatur, peccatum non aggravetur. Si enim hoc esset, maxime
12419 aggravaretur ex hoc quod aliquis peccat contra aliquem virum iustum
12420 et sanctum. Sed ex hoc non aggravatur peccatum, minus enim laeditur
12421 ex iniuria illata virtuosus, qui aequanimiter tolerat, quam alii,
12422 qui etiam interius scandalizati laeduntur. Ergo conditio personae
12423 in quam peccatur, non aggravat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p3">
12424 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if the condition of the person aggravated the sin, this would be still more the case if the person be near of kin,
12425 because, as Cicero says (Paradox. iii): "The man who kills his slave sins once: he that takes his father's life sins many
12426 times." But the kinship of a person sinned against does not apparently aggravate a sin, because every man is most akin to
12427 himself; and yet it is less grievous to harm oneself than another, e.g. to kill one's own, than
12428 another's horse, as the Philosopher declares (Ethic. v, 11). Therefore kinship of the person sinned against does not aggravate
12429 the sin.
12430 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 arg. 2"><a name="36677" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36677] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
12431 si conditio personae aggravaret peccatum, maxime aggravaretur ex
12432 propinquitate, quia sicut Tullius dicit in paradoxis, <i>in servo
12433 necando semel peccatur, in patris vita violanda multa
12434 peccantur</i>. Sed propinquitas personae in quam peccatur, non
12435 videtur aggravare peccatum, quia unusquisque sibi ipsi maxime est
12436 propinquus; et tamen minus peccat qui aliquod damnum sibi infert,
12437 quam si inferret alteri, puta si occideret equum suum, quam si
12438 occideret equum alterius, ut patet per philosophum, in V Ethic.
12439 Ergo propinquitas personae non aggravat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p4">
12440 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the condition of the person who sins aggravates a sin chiefly on account of his position or knowledge, according
12441 to
12442 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.6.7" target="asv"> Wis. 6:7</a>: "The mighty shall be mightily tormented," and
12443 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p4.2" href="./asv.html#Luke.12.47" target="asv"> Lk. 12:47</a>: "The servant who knew the will of his lord . . . and did it not . . . shall be beaten with many stripes." Therefore, in
12444 like manner, on the part of the person sinned against, the sin is made more grievous by reason of his position
12445 and knowledge. But, apparently, it is not a more grievous sin to inflict an injury on a rich and powerful person than on a
12446 poor man, since "there is no respect of persons with God" (
12447 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p4.3" href="./asv.html#Col.3.25" target="asv">Col. 3:25</a>), according to Whose judgment the gravity of a sin is measured. Therefore the condition of the person sinned against does
12448 not aggravate the sin.
12449 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 arg. 3"><a name="36678" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36678] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12450 conditio personae peccantis praecipue aggravat peccatum ratione
12451 dignitatis vel scientiae, secundum illud Sap. VI, <i>potentes
12452 potenter tormenta patientur</i>; et Luc. XII, <i>servus sciens
12453 voluntatem domini, et non faciens, plagis vapulabit multis</i>.
12454 Ergo, pari ratione, ex parte personae in quam peccatur, magis
12455 aggravaret peccatum dignitas aut scientia personae in quam
12456 peccatur. Sed non videtur gravius peccare qui facit iniuriam
12457 personae ditiori vel potentiori, quam alicui pauperi, quia non est
12458 personarum acceptio apud Deum, secundum cuius iudicium gravitas
12459 peccati pensatur. Ergo conditio personae in quam peccatur, non
12460 aggravat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p5">
12461 <b>On the contrary,</b> Holy Writ censures especially those sins that are committed against the servants of God. Thus it is written (
12462 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p5.1" href="./asv.html#." target="asv">3 Kings 19:14</a>): "They have destroyed Thy altars, they have slain Thy prophets with the sword." Moreover much blame is attached to the sin
12463 committed by a man against those who are akin to him, according to
12464 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Mic.7.6" target="asv"> Micah 7:6</a>: "the son dishonoreth the father, and the daughter riseth up against her mother." Furthermore
12465 sins committed against persons of rank are expressly condemned: thus it is written (
12466 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p5.3" href="./asv.html#Job.34.18" target="asv">Job 34:18</a>): "Who saith to the king: 'Thou art an apostate'; who calleth rulers ungodly." Therefore the condition of the person sinned
12467 against aggravates the sin.
12468 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 s. c."><a name="36679" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36679] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
12469 est quod in sacra Scriptura specialiter vituperatur peccatum quod
12470 contra servos Dei committitur, sicut III Reg. XIX, <i>altaria tua
12471 destruxerunt, et prophetas tuos occiderunt gladio</i>. Vituperatur
12472 etiam specialiter peccatum commissum contra personas propinquas,
12473 secundum illud Mich. VII, <i>filius contumeliam facit patri, filia
12474 consurgit adversus matrem suam</i>. Vituperatur etiam specialiter
12475 peccatum quod committitur contra personas in dignitate constitutas,
12476 ut patet Iob XXXIV, <i>qui dicit regi, apostata; qui vocat duces
12477 impios</i>. Ergo conditio personae in quam peccatur, aggravat
12478 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q73_A9-p6">
12479 <b>I answer that,</b> The person sinned against is, in a manner, the object of the sin. Now it has been stated above
12480 <a href="#FS_Q73_A3" id="FS_Q73_A9-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a> that the primary gravity of a sin is derived from its object; so that a sin is deemed to be so much the more grave, as its
12481 object is a more principal end. But the principal ends of human acts are God, man himself, and his neighbor: for whatever
12482 we do, it is on account of one of these that we do it; although one of them is subordinate
12483 to the other. Therefore the greater or lesser gravity of a sin, in respect of the person sinned against, may be considered
12484 on the part of these three.
12485 </p><p id="FS_Q73_A9-p7"> First, on the part of God, to Whom man is the more closely united, as he is more virtuous or more sacred to God: so that
12486 an injury inflicted on such a person redounds on to God according to
12487 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Zech.2.8" target="asv"> Zech. 2:8</a>: "He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of My eye." Wherefore a sin is the more grievous, according as it is committed
12488 against a person more closely united to God by reason of personal sanctity, or official station. On the part of man himself,
12489 it is evident
12490 that he sins all the more grievously, according as the person against whom he sins, is more united to him, either through
12491 natural affinity or kindness received or any other bond; because he seems to sin against himself rather than the other, and,
12492 for this very reason, sins all the more grievously, according to
12493 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Sir.14.5" target="asv">Ecclus. 14:5</a>: "He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good?" On the part of his neighbor, a man sins the more grievously, according
12494 as his sin affects more persons: so that a sin
12495 committed against a public personage, e.g. a sovereign prince who stands in the place of the whole people, is more grievous
12496 than a sin committed against a private person; hence it is expressly prohibited (
12497 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p7.3" href="./asv.html#Exod.22.28" target="asv">Ex. 22:28</a>): "The prince of thy people thou shalt not curse." In like manner it would seem that an injury done to a person of prominence,
12498 is all the more grave, on account of the scandal and the disturbance it would cause among many people.
12499 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 co."><a name="36680" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36680] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12500 dicendum quod persona in quam peccatur, est quodammodo obiectum
12501 peccati. Dictum est autem supra quod prima gravitas peccati
12502 attenditur ex parte obiecti. Ex quo quidem tanto attenditur maior
12503 gravitas in peccato, quanto obiectum eius est principalior finis.
12504 Fines autem principales humanorum actuum sunt Deus, ipse homo, et
12505 proximus, quidquid enim facimus, propter aliquod horum facimus;
12506 quamvis etiam horum trium unum sub altero ordinetur. Potest igitur
12507 ex parte horum trium considerari maior vel minor gravitas in
12508 peccato secundum conditionem personae in quam peccatur. Primo
12509 quidem, ex parte Dei, cui tanto magis aliquis homo coniungitur,
12510 quanto est virtuosior vel Deo sacratior. Et ideo iniuria tali
12511 personae illata, magis redundat in Deum, secundum illud Zach. II,
12512 <i>qui vos tetigerit, tangit pupillam oculi mei</i>. Unde peccatum
12513 fit gravius ex hoc quod peccatur in personam magis Deo coniunctam,
12514 vel ratione virtutis vel ratione officii. Ex parte vero sui ipsius,
12515 manifestum est quod tanto aliquis gravius peccat, quanto in magis
12516 coniunctam personam, seu naturali necessitudine, seu beneficiis,
12517 seu quacumque coniunctione, peccaverit, quia videtur in seipsum
12518 magis peccare, et pro tanto gravius peccat, secundum illud Eccli.
12519 XIV, <i>qui sibi nequam est, cui bonus erit?</i> Ex parte vero
12520 proximi, tanto gravius peccatur, quanto peccatum plures tangit. Et
12521 ideo peccatum quod fit in personam publicam, puta regem vel
12522 principem, qui gerit personam totius multitudinis, est gravius quam
12523 peccatum quod committitur contra unam personam privatam, unde
12524 specialiter dicitur Exod. XXII, <i>principi populi tui non
12525 maledices</i>. Et similiter iniuria quae fit alicui famosae
12526 personae, videtur esse gravior, ex hoc quod in scandalum et in
12527 turbationem plurimorum redundat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p8">
12528 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> He who inflicts an injury on a virtuous person, so far as he is concerned, disturbs him internally and externally; but that
12529 the latter is not disturbed internally is due to his goodness, which does not extenuate the sin of the injurer.
12530 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 ad 1"><a name="36681" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36681] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12531 ergo dicendum quod ille qui infert iniuriam virtuoso, quantum est
12532 in se, turbat eum et interius et exterius. Sed quod iste interius
12533 non turbetur, contingit ex eius bonitate, quae non diminuit
12534 peccatum iniuriantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p9">
12535 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The injury which a man inflicts on himself in those things which are subject to the dominion of his will, for instance his
12536 possessions, is less sinful than if it were inflicted on another, because he does it of his own will; but in those things
12537 that are not subject to the dominion of his will, such as natural and spiritual goods, it is a graver sin to inflict an injury
12538 on oneself: for it is more grievous for a man to kill himself than another. Since,
12539 however, things belonging to our neighbor are not subject to the dominion of our will, the argument fails to prove, in respect
12540 of injuries done to such like things, that it is less grievous to sin in their regard, unless indeed our neighbor be willing,
12541 or give his approval.
12542 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 ad 2"><a name="36682" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36682] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12543 dicendum quod nocumentum quod quis sibi ipsi infert in his quae
12544 subsunt dominio propriae voluntatis, sicut in rebus possessis,
12545 habet minus de peccato quam si alteri inferatur, quia propria
12546 voluntate hoc agit. Sed in his quae non subduntur dominio
12547 voluntatis, sicut sunt naturalia et spiritualia bona, est gravius
12548 peccatum nocumentum sibi ipsi inferre, gravius enim peccat qui
12549 occidit seipsum, quam qui occidit alterum. Sed quia res
12550 propinquorum nostrorum non subduntur voluntatis nostrae dominio,
12551 non procedit ratio quantum ad nocumenta rebus illorum illata, quod
12552 circa ea minus peccetur; nisi forte velint, vel ratum habeant.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p10">
12553 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There is no respect for persons if God punishes more severely those who sin against a person of higher rank; for this is
12554 done because such an injury redounds to the harm of many.
12555 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 ad 3"><a name="36683" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36683] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12556 dicendum quod non est acceptio personarum si Deus gravius punit
12557 peccantem contra excellentiores personas, hoc enim fit propter hoc
12558 quod hoc redundat in plurium nocumentum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A10" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A10-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 10. Whether the excellence of the person sinning aggravates the sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p2">
12559 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the excellence of the person sinning does not aggravate the sin. For man becomes great chiefly by cleaving
12560 to God, according to
12561 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.25.13" target="asv"> Ecclus. 25:13</a>: "How great is he that findeth wisdom and knowledge! but there is none above him that feareth the Lord." Now the more a man
12562 cleaves to God, the less is a sin imputed to him: for it is written (
12563 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p2.2" href="./asv.html#iiChr.30.18" target="asv">2 Paral. 30: 18,19</a>): "The Lord Who is good will show mercy to all
12564 them, who with their whole heart seek the Lord the God of their fathers; and will not impute it to them that they are not
12565 sanctified." Therefore a sin is not aggravated by the excellence of the person sinning.
12566 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 arg. 1"><a name="36684" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36684] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 arg. 1</span></a> Ad decimum
12567 sic proceditur. Videtur quod magnitudo personae peccantis non
12568 aggravet peccatum. Homo enim maxime redditur magnus ex hoc quod Deo
12569 adhaeret, secundum illud Eccli. XXV, <i>quam magnus est qui invenit
12570 sapientiam et scientiam. Sed non est super timentem Deum</i>. Sed
12571 quanto aliquis magis Deo adhaeret, tanto minus imputatur ei aliquid
12572 ad peccatum, dicitur enim II Paralip. XXX, <i>dominus bonus
12573 propitiabitur cunctis qui in toto corde requirunt dominum Deum
12574 patrum suorum, et non imputabitur eis quod minus sanctificati
12575 sunt</i>. Ergo peccatum non aggravatur ex magnitudine personae
12576 peccantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p3">
12577 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "there is no respect of persons with God" (
12578 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.2.11" target="asv">Rom. 2:11</a>). Therefore He does not punish one man more than another, for one and the same sin. Therefore a sin is not aggravated by
12579 the excellence of the person sinning.
12580 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 arg. 2"><a name="36685" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36685] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
12581 non est personarum acceptio apud Deum, ut dicitur Rom. II. Ergo non
12582 magis punit pro uno et eodem peccato, unum quam alium. Non ergo
12583 aggravatur ex magnitudine personae peccantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p4">
12584 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, no one should reap disadvantage from good. But he would, if his action were the more blameworthy on account of his
12585 goodness. Therefore a sin is not aggravated by reason of the excellence of the person sinning.
12586 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 arg. 3"><a name="36686" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36686] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12587 nullus debet ex bono incommodum reportare. Reportaret autem, si id
12588 quod agit, magis ei imputaretur ad culpam. Ergo propter
12589 magnitudinem personae peccantis non aggravatur peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p5">
12590 <b>On the contrary,</b> Isidore says (De Summo Bono ii, 18): "A sin is deemed so much the more grievous as the sinner is held to be a more excellent
12591 person."
12592 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 s. c."><a name="36687" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36687] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
12593 est quod Isidorus dicit, in II de summo bono, <i>tanto maius
12594 cognoscitur peccatum esse, quanto maior qui peccat habetur</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p6">
12595 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin is twofold. There is a sin which takes us unawares on account of the weakness of human nature: and such like sins are
12596 less imputable to one who is more virtuous, because he is less negligent in checking those sins, which nevertheless human
12597 weakness does not allow us to escape altogether. But there are other sins which proceed from deliberation: and these sins
12598 are all the more imputed to man according as he is more excellent. Four reasons may be assigned
12599 for this. First, because a more excellent person, e.g. one who excels in knowledge and virtue, can more easily resist sin;
12600 hence Our Lord said (
12601 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.12.47" target="asv">Lk. 12:47</a>) that the "servant who knew the will of his lord . . . and did it not . . . shall be beaten with many stripes." Secondly,
12602 on account of ingratitude, because every good in which a man excels, is a gift of God, to Whom man is ungrateful when he sins:
12603 and in this respect any excellence, even in temporal goods, aggravates a
12604 sin, according to
12605 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p6.2" href="./asv.html#Wis.6.7" target="asv"> Wis. 6:7</a>: "The mighty shall be mightily tormented." Thirdly, on account of the sinful act being specially inconsistent with the excellence
12606 of the person sinning: for instance, if a prince were to violate justice, whereas he is set up as the guardian of justice,
12607 or if a priest were to be a fornicator, whereas he has taken the vow of chastity. Fourthly, on account of the example or scandal;
12608 because, as Gregory says (Pastor. i, 2): "Sin becomes much more
12609 scandalous, when the sinner is honored for his position": and the sins of the great are much more notorious and men are wont
12610 to bear them with more indignation.
12611 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 co."><a name="36688" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36688] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12612 dicendum quod duplex est peccatum. Quoddam ex subreptione
12613 proveniens, propter infirmitatem humanae naturae. Et tale peccatum
12614 minus imputatur ei qui est maior in virtute, eo quod minus negligit
12615 huiusmodi peccata reprimere, quae tamen omnino subterfugere
12616 infirmitas humana non sinit. Alia vero peccata sunt ex
12617 deliberatione procedentia. Et ista peccata tanto magis alicui
12618 imputantur, quanto maior est. Et hoc potest esse propter quatuor.
12619 Primo quidem, quia facilius possunt resistere peccato maiores, puta
12620 qui excedunt in scientia et virtute. Unde dominus dicit, Luc. XII,
12621 quod <i>servus sciens voluntatem domini sui, et non faciens, plagis
12622 vapulabit multis</i>. Secundo, propter ingratitudinem, quia omne
12623 bonum quo quis magnificatur, est Dei beneficium, cui homo fit
12624 ingratus peccando. Et quantum ad hoc, quaelibet maioritas, etiam in
12625 temporalibus bonis peccatum aggravat, secundum illud Sap. VI,
12626 <i>potentes potenter tormenta patientur</i>. Tertio, propter
12627 specialem repugnantiam actus peccati ad magnitudinem personae,
12628 sicut si princeps iustitiam violet, qui ponitur iustitiae custos;
12629 et si sacerdos fornicetur, qui castitatem vovit. Quarto, propter
12630 exemplum, sive scandalum, quia, ut Gregorius dicit in pastorali,
12631 <i>in exemplum culpa vehementer extenditur, quando pro reverentia
12632 gradus peccator honoratur</i>. Ad plurium etiam notitiam perveniunt
12633 peccata magnorum; et magis homines ea indigne ferunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p7">
12634 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The passage quoted alludes to those things which are done negligently when we are taken unawares through human weakness.
12635 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 ad 1"><a name="36689" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36689] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12636 ergo dicendum quod auctoritas illa loquitur de his quae per
12637 subreptionem infirmitatis humanae negligenter aguntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p8">
12638 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> God does not respect persons in punishing the great more severely, because their excellence conduces to the gravity of their
12639 sin, as stated.
12640 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 ad 2"><a name="36690" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36690] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12641 dicendum quod Deus non accipit personas, si maiores plus punit,
12642 quia ipsorum maioritas facit ad gravitatem peccati, ut dictum
12643 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p9">
12644 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The man who excels in anything reaps disadvantage, not from the good which he has, but from his abuse thereof.
12645 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 ad 3"><a name="36691" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36691] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12646 dicendum quod homo magnus non reportat incommodum ex bono quod
12647 habet, sed ex malo usu illius.</p></div></div></div></div>
12648 <div id="FS_Q74" class="div3">
12649 <h3 id="FS_Q74-p0.1">Q. 74. OF THE SUBJECT OF SIN (TEN ARTICLES)</h3>
12650 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
12651 <p id="FS_Q74-p2"> We must now consider the subject of vice or sin: under which head there are ten points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q74-p3"><a href="#FS_Q74_A1"> (1) Whether the will can be the subject of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p4"><a href="#FS_Q74_A2"> (2) Whether the will alone is the subject of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p5"><a href="#FS_Q74_A3"> (3) Whether the sensuality can be the subject of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p6"><a href="#FS_Q74_A4"> (4) Whether it can be the subject of mortal sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p7"><a href="#FS_Q74_A5"> (5) Whether the reason can be the subject of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p8"><a href="#FS_Q74_A6"> (6) Whether morose delectation or non-morose delectation be subjected in the higher reason?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p9"><a href="#FS_Q74_A7"> (7) Whether the sin of consent in the act of sin is subjected in the higher reason?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p10"><a href="#FS_Q74_A8"> (8) Whether the lower reason can be the subject of mortal sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p11"><a href="#FS_Q74_A9"> (9) Whether the higher reason can be the subject of venial sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p12"><a href="#FS_Q74_A10"> (10) Whether there can be in the higher reason a venial sin directed to its proper object?</a></p>
12652 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 pr."><a name="36692" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36692]
12653 Iª-IIae q. 74 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
12654 subiecto vitiorum, sive peccatorum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur decem.
12655 Primo, utrum voluntas possit esse subiectum peccati. Secundo, utrum
12656 voluntas sola sit peccati subiectum. Tertio, utrum sensualitas
12657 possit esse subiectum peccati. Quarto, utrum possit esse subiectum
12658 peccati mortalis. Quinto, utrum ratio possit esse subiectum
12659 peccati. Sexto, utrum delectatio morosa, vel non morosa, sit in
12660 ratione inferiori sicut in subiecto. Septimo, utrum peccatum
12661 consensus in actum sit in superiori ratione sicut in subiecto.
12662 Octavo, utrum ratio inferior possit esse subiectum peccati
12663 mortalis. Nono, utrum ratio superior possit esse subiectum peccati
12664 venialis. Decimo, utrum in ratione superiori possit esse peccatum
12665 veniale circa proprium obiectum.</p></div></div></div>
12666 <div id="FS_Q74_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A1-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 1. Whether the will is a subject of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p2">
12667 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the will cannot be a subject of sin. For Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) that "evil is outside the will
12668 and the intention." But sin has the character of evil. Therefore sin cannot be in the will.
12669 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36693" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36693] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
12670 sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas non possit esse subiectum
12671 peccati. Dicit enim Dionysius, in IV cap. de Div. Nom., quod
12672 <i>malum est praeter voluntatem et intentionem</i>. Sed peccatum
12673 habet rationem mali. Ergo peccatum non potest esse in
12674 voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p3">
12675 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the will is directed either to the good or to what seems good. Now from the fact that will wishes the good, it does
12676 not sin: and that it wishes what seems good but is not truly good, points to a defect in the apprehensive power rather than
12677 in the will. Therefore sin is nowise in the will.
12678 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36694" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36694] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
12679 voluntas est boni, vel apparentis boni. Ex hoc autem quod voluntas
12680 vult bonum, non peccat, hoc autem quod vult apparens bonum quod non
12681 est vere bonum, magis pertinere videtur ad defectum virtutis
12682 apprehensivae quam ad defectum voluntatis. Ergo peccatum nullo modo
12683 est in voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p4">
12684 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the same thing cannot be both subject and efficient cause of sin: because "the efficient and the material cause
12685 do not coincide" (Phys. 2, text. 70). Now the will is the efficient cause of sin: because the first cause of sinning is the
12686 will, as Augustine states (De Duabus Anim. x, 10,11). Therefore it is not the subject of sin.
12687 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36695" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36695] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12688 non potest esse idem subiectum peccati, et causa efficiens, quia
12689 causa efficiens et materialis non incidunt in idem, ut dicitur in
12690 II Physic. Sed voluntas est causa efficiens peccati, prima enim
12691 causa peccandi est voluntas, ut Augustinus dicit, in libro de
12692 duabus animabus. Ergo non est subiectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p5">
12693 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Retract. i, 9) that "it is by the will that we sin, and live righteously."
12694 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36696" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36696] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
12695 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro Retract., quod <i>voluntas est
12696 qua peccatur, et recte vivitur</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p6">
12697 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin is an act, as stated above (
12698 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q74_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], AA[1]</a>,6). Now some acts pass into external matter, e.g. "to cut" and "to burn": and such acts have for their matter and subject,
12699 the thing into which the action passes: thus the Philosopher states (Phys. iii, text. 18) that "movement is the act of the
12700 thing moved, caused by a mover." On the other hand, there are acts which do not pass into external matter, but remain in the
12701 agent, e.g. "to
12702 desire" and "to know": and such are all moral acts, whether virtuous or sinful. Consequently the proper subject of sin must
12703 needs be the power which is the principle of the act. Now since it is proper to moral acts that they are voluntary, as stated
12704 above (
12705 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A1" id="FS_Q74_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[1], A[1]</a> ;
12706 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A6" id="FS_Q74_A1-p6.3" shape="rect"> Q[18], A[6]</a>), it follows that the will, which is the principle of voluntary acts, both of good acts, and of evil acts or sins, is the
12707 principle of sins. Therefore it follows that
12708 sin is in the will as its subject.
12709 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 co."><a name="36697" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36697] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12710 dicendum quod peccatum quidam actus est, sicut supra dictum est.
12711 Actuum autem quidam transeunt in exteriorem materiam, ut urere et
12712 secare, et huiusmodi actus habent pro materia et subiecto id in
12713 quod transit actio; sicut philosophus dicit, in III Physic., quod
12714 motus est actus mobilis a movente. Quidam vero actus sunt non
12715 transeuntes in exteriorem materiam, sed manentes in agente, sicut
12716 appetere et cognoscere, et tales actus sunt omnes actus morales,
12717 sive sint actus virtutum, sive peccatorum. Unde oportet quod
12718 proprium subiectum actus peccati sit potentia quae est principium
12719 actus. Cum autem proprium sit actuum moralium quod sint voluntarii,
12720 ut supra habitum est; sequitur quod voluntas, quae est principium
12721 actuum voluntariorum, sive bonorum sive malorum, quae sunt peccata,
12722 sit principium peccatorum. Et ideo sequitur quod peccatum sit in
12723 voluntate sicut in subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p7">
12724 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Evil is said to be outside the will, because the will does not tend to it under the aspect of evil. But since some evil is
12725 an apparent good, the will sometimes desires an evil, and in this sense is in the will.
12726 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36698" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36698] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12727 ergo dicendum quod malum dicitur esse praeter voluntatem, quia
12728 voluntas non tendit in ipsum sub ratione mali. Sed quia aliquod
12729 malum est apparens bonum, ideo voluntas aliquando appetit aliquod
12730 malum. Et secundum hoc peccatum est in voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p8">
12731 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If the defect in the apprehensive power were nowise subject to the will, there would be no sin, either in the will, or in
12732 the apprehensive power, as in the case of those whose ignorance is invincible. It remains therefore that when there is in
12733 the apprehensive power a defect that is subject to the will, this defect also is deemed a sin.
12734 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36699" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36699] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12735 dicendum quod si defectus apprehensivae virtutis nullo modo
12736 subiaceret voluntati, non esset peccatum nec in voluntate nec in
12737 apprehensiva virtute, sicut patet in his qui habent ignorantiam
12738 invincibilem. Et ideo relinquitur quod etiam defectus apprehensivae
12739 virtutis subiacens voluntati, deputetur in peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p9">
12740 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument applies to those efficient causes whose actions pass into external matter, and which do not move themselves,
12741 but move other things; the contrary of which is to be observed in the will; hence the argument does not prove.
12742 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36700" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36700] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12743 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit in causis efficientibus quarum
12744 actiones transeunt in materiam exteriorem, et quae non movent se,
12745 sed alia. Cuius contrarium est in voluntate. Unde ratio non
12746 sequitur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A2-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 2. Whether the will alone is the subject of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p2">
12747 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the will alone is the subject of sin. For Augustine says (De Duabus Anim. x, 10) that "no one sins except
12748 by the will." Now the subject of sin is the power by which we sin. Therefore the will alone is the subject of sin.
12749 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36701" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36701] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
12750 sic proceditur. Videtur quod sola voluntas sit subiectum peccati.
12751 Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de duabus animabus, quod <i>non
12752 nisi voluntate peccatur</i>. Sed peccatum est sicut in subiecto in
12753 potentia qua peccatur. Ergo sola voluntas est subiectum
12754 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p3">
12755 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is an evil contrary to reason. Now good and evil pertaining to reason are the object of the will alone. Therefore
12756 the will alone is the subject of sin.
12757 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36702" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36702] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
12758 peccatum est quoddam malum contra rationem. Sed bonum et malum ad
12759 rationem pertinens, est obiectum solius voluntatis. Ergo sola
12760 voluntas est subiectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p4">
12761 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, every sin is a voluntary act, because, as Augustine states (De Lib. Arb. iii, 18) [*Cf. De Vera Relig. xiv.], "so
12762 true is it that every sin is voluntary, that unless it be voluntary, it is no sin at all." Now the acts of the other powers
12763 are not voluntary, except in so far as those powers are moved by the will; nor does this suffice for them to be the subject
12764 of sin, because then even the external members of the body, which are moved by the will,
12765 would be a subject of sin; which is clearly untrue. Therefore the will alone is the subject of sin.
12766 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36703" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36703] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12767 omne peccatum est actus voluntarius, quia, ut dicit Augustinus, in
12768 libro de Lib. Arb., <i>peccatum adeo est voluntarium, quod si non
12769 sit voluntarium, non est peccatum</i>. Sed actus aliarum virium non
12770 sunt voluntarii nisi inquantum illae vires moventur a voluntate.
12771 Hoc autem non sufficit ad hoc quod sint subiectum peccati, quia
12772 secundum hoc etiam membra exteriora, quae moventur a voluntate,
12773 essent subiectum peccati; quod patet esse falsum. Ergo sola
12774 voluntas est subiectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p5">
12775 <b>On the contrary,</b> Sin is contrary to virtue: and contraries are about one same thing. But the other powers of the soul, besides the will, are
12776 the subject of virtues, as stated above (
12777 <a href="#FS_Q56" id="FS_Q74_A2-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[56])</a>. Therefore the will is not the only subject of sin.
12778 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36704" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36704] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
12779 peccatum virtuti contrariatur. Contraria autem sunt circa idem. Sed
12780 aliae etiam vires animae praeter voluntatem, sunt subiecta
12781 virtutum, ut supra dictum est. Ergo non sola voluntas est subiectum
12782 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p6">
12783 <b>I answer that,</b> As was shown above
12784 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q74_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, whatever is the a principle of a voluntary act is a subject of sin. Now voluntary acts are not only those which are elicited
12785 by the will, but also those which are commanded by the will, as we stated above (Q[6], A[4]) in treating of voluntariness.
12786 Therefore not only the will can be a subject of sin, but also all those powers which can be moved to their acts, or restrained
12787 from their acts, by the will; and
12788 these same powers are the subjects of good and evil moral habits, because act and habit belong to the same subject.
12789 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 co."><a name="36705" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36705] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12790 dicendum quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, omne quod est principium
12791 voluntarii actus, est subiectum peccati. Actus autem voluntarii
12792 dicuntur non solum illi qui eliciuntur a voluntate, sed etiam illi
12793 qui a voluntate imperantur; ut supra dictum est, cum de voluntario
12794 ageretur. Unde non sola voluntas potest esse subiectum peccati, sed
12795 omnes illae potentiae quae possunt moveri ad suos actus, vel ab eis
12796 reprimi, per voluntatem. Et eaedem etiam potentiae sunt subiecta
12797 habituum moralium bonorum vel malorum, quia eiusdem est actus et
12798 habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p7">
12799 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> We do not sin except by the will as first mover; but we sin by the other powers as moved by the will.
12800 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36706" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36706] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12801 ergo dicendum quod non peccatur nisi voluntate sicut primo movente,
12802 aliis autem potentiis peccatur sicut ab ea motis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p8">
12803 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Good and evil pertain to the will as its proper objects; but the other powers have certain determinate goods and evils, by
12804 reason of which they can be the subject of virtue, vice, and sin, in so far as they partake of will and reason.
12805 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36707" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36707] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12806 dicendum quod bonum et malum pertinent ad voluntatem sicut per se
12807 obiecta ipsius, sed aliae potentiae habent aliquod determinatum
12808 bonum et malum, ratione cuius potest in eis esse et virtus et
12809 vitium et peccatum, secundum quod participant voluntate et
12810 ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p9">
12811 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The members of the body are not principles but merely organs of action: wherefore they are compared to the soul which moves
12812 them, as a slave who is moved but moves no other. On the other hand, the internal appetitive powers are compared to reason
12813 as free agents, because they both act and are acted upon, as is made clear in Polit. i, 3. Moreover, the acts of the external
12814 members are actions that pass into external matter, as may be seen in the blow
12815 that is inflicted in the sin of murder. Consequently there is no comparison.
12816 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36708" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36708] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12817 dicendum quod membra corporis non sunt principia actuum, sed solum
12818 organa, unde et comparantur ad animam moventem sicut servus, qui
12819 agitur et non agit. Potentiae autem appetitivae interiores
12820 comparantur ad rationem quasi liberae, quia agunt quodammodo et
12821 aguntur, ut patet per id quod dicitur I Polit. Et praeterea actus
12822 exteriorum membrorum sunt actiones in exteriorem materiam
12823 transeuntes, sicut patet de percussione in peccato homicidii. Et
12824 propter hoc non est similis ratio.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A3-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 3. Whether there can be sin in the sensuality?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p2">
12825 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there cannot be sin in the sensuality. For sin is proper to man who is praised or blamed for his actions.
12826 Now sensuality is common to us and irrational animals. Therefore sin cannot be in the sensuality.
12827 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36709" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36709] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
12828 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in sensualitate non possit esse
12829 peccatum. Peccatum enim est proprium homini, qui ex suis actibus
12830 laudatur vel vituperatur. Sed sensualitas est communis nobis et
12831 brutis. Ergo in sensualitate non potest esse peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p3">
12832 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "no man sins in what he cannot avoid," as Augustine states (De Lib. Arb. iii, 18). But man cannot prevent the movement
12833 of the sensuality from being inordinate, since "the sensuality ever remains corrupt, so long as we abide in this mortal life;
12834 wherefore it is signified by the serpent," as Augustine declares (De Trin. xii, 12,13). Therefore the inordinate movement
12835 of the sensuality is not a sin.
12836 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36710" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36710] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a>
12837 <i>Praeterea, nullus peccat in eo quod vitare non potest</i>; sicut
12838 Augustinus dicit, in libro de Lib. Arb. Sed homo non potest vitare
12839 quin actus sensualitatis sit inordinatus, est enim sensualitas
12840 perpetuae corruptionis, quandiu in hac mortali vita vivimus; unde
12841 et per serpentem significatur, ut Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin.
12842 Ergo inordinatio motus sensualitatis non est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p4">
12843 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, that which man himself does not do is not imputed to him as a sin. Now "that alone do we seem to do ourselves, which
12844 we do with the deliberation of reason," as the Philosopher says (Ethic. ix, 8). Therefore the movement of the sensuality,
12845 which is without the deliberation of reason, is not imputed to a man as a sin.
12846 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36711" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36711] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12847 illud quod homo ipse non facit, non imputatur ei ad peccatum. Sed
12848 hoc solum videmur nos ipsi facere, quod cum deliberatione rationis
12849 facimus; ut philosophus dicit, in IX Ethic. Ergo motus
12850 sensualitatis qui est sine deliberatione rationis, non imputatur
12851 homini ad peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p5">
12852 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
12853 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q74_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.19" target="asv">Rom. 7:19</a>): "The good which I will I do not; but the evil which I will not, that I do": which words Augustine explains (Contra Julian.
12854 iii, 26; De Verb. Apost. xii, 2,3), as referring to the evil of concupiscence, which is clearly a movement of the sensuality.
12855 Therefore there can be sin in the sensuality.
12856 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36712" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36712] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
12857 est quod dicitur Rom. VII, <i>non enim quod volo bonum, hoc ago;
12858 sed quod odi malum, illud facio</i>, quod exponit Augustinus de
12859 malo concupiscentiae, quam constat esse motum quendam
12860 sensualitatis. Ergo in sensualitate est aliquod peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p6">
12861 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
12862 <a href="#FS_Q74_A2" id="FS_Q74_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[2]</a>,3), sin may be found in any power whose act can be voluntary and inordinate, wherein consists the nature of sin. Now it is
12863 evident that the act of the sensuality, or sensitive appetite, is naturally inclined to be moved by the will. Wherefore it
12864 follows that sin can be in the sensuality.
12865 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 co."><a name="36713" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36713] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12866 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, peccatum potest inveniri in
12867 qualibet potentia cuius actus potest esse voluntarius et
12868 inordinatus, in quo consistit ratio peccati. Manifestum est autem
12869 quod actus sensualitatis potest esse voluntarius, inquantum
12870 sensualitas, idest appetitus sensitivus, nata est a voluntate
12871 moveri. Unde relinquitur quod in sensualitate possit esse
12872 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p7">
12873 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although some of the powers of the sensitive part are common to us and irrational animals, nevertheless, in us, they have
12874 a certain excellence through being united to the reason; thus we surpass other animals in the sensitive part for as much as
12875 we have the powers of cogitation and reminiscence, as stated in the
12876 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q78_A4" id="FS_Q74_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[78], A[4]</a>. In the same way our sensitive appetite surpasses that of other animals by reason of a certain
12877 excellence consisting in its natural aptitude to obey the reason; and in this respect it can be the principle of a voluntary
12878 action, and, consequently, the subject of sin.
12879 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36714" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36714] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12880 ergo dicendum quod aliquae vires sensitivae partis, etsi sint
12881 communes nobis et brutis, tamen in nobis habent aliquam
12882 excellentiam ex hoc quod rationi iunguntur, sicut nos, prae aliis
12883 animalibus, habemus in parte sensitiva cogitativam et
12884 reminiscentiam, ut in primo dictum est. Et per hunc modum etiam
12885 appetitus sensitivus in nobis prae aliis animalibus habet quandam
12886 excellentiam, scilicet quod natus est obedire rationi. Et quantum
12887 ad hoc, potest esse principium actus voluntarii; et per consequens
12888 subiectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p8">
12889 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The continual corruption of the sensuality is to be understood as referring to the "fomes," which is never completely destroyed
12890 in this life, since, though the stain of original sin passes, its effect remains. However, this corruption of the "fomes"
12891 does not hinder man from using his rational will to check individual inordinate movements, if he be presentient to them, for
12892 instance by turning his thoughts to other things. Yet while he is turning his
12893 thoughts to something else, an inordinate movement may arise about this also: thus when a man, in order to avoid the movements
12894 of concupiscence, turns his thoughts away from carnal pleasures, to the considerations of science, sometimes an unpremeditated
12895 movement of vainglory will arise. Consequently, a man cannot avoid all such movements, on account of the aforesaid corruption:
12896 but it is enough, for the conditions of a voluntary sin, that he be able to avoid each single one.
12897 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36715" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36715] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12898 dicendum quod perpetua corruptio sensualitatis est intelligenda
12899 quantum ad fomitem, qui nunquam totaliter tollitur in hac vita,
12900 transit enim peccatum originale reatu, et remanet actu. Sed talis
12901 corruptio fomitis non impedit quin homo rationabili voluntate
12902 possit reprimere singulos motus inordinatos sensualitatis, si
12903 praesentiat, puta divertendo cogitationem ad alia. Sed dum homo ad
12904 aliud cogitationem divertit, potest etiam circa illud aliquis
12905 inordinatus motus insurgere, sicut cum aliquis transfert
12906 cogitationem suam a delectabilibus carnis, volens concupiscentiae
12907 motus vitare, ad speculationem scientiae, insurgit quandoque
12908 aliquis motus inanis gloriae impraemeditatus. Et ideo non potest
12909 homo vitare omnes huiusmodi motus, propter corruptionem praedictam,
12910 sed hoc solum sufficit ad rationem peccati voluntarii, quod possit
12911 vitare singulos.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p9">
12912 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Man does not do perfectly himself what he does without the deliberation of reason, since the principal part of man does nothing
12913 therein: wherefore such is not perfectly a human act; and consequently it cannot be a perfect act of virtue or of sin, but
12914 is something imperfect of that kind. Therefore such movement of the sensuality as forestalls the reason, is a venial sin,
12915 which is something imperfect in the genus of sin.
12916 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36716" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36716] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
12917 dicendum quod illud quod homo facit sine deliberatione rationis,
12918 non perfecte ipse facit, quia nihil operatur ibi id quod est
12919 principale in homine. Unde non est perfecte actus humanus. Et per
12920 consequens non potest esse perfecte actus virtutis vel peccati, sed
12921 aliquid imperfectum in genere horum. Unde talis motus sensualitatis
12922 rationem praeveniens, est peccatum veniale, quod est quiddam
12923 imperfectum in genere peccati.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A4-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 4. Whether mortal sin can be in the sensuality?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p2">
12924 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that mortal sin can be in the sensuality. Because an act is discerned by its object. Now it is possible to
12925 commit a mortal sin about the objects of the sensuality, e.g. about carnal pleasures. Therefore the act of the sensuality
12926 can be a mortal sin, so that mortal sin can be found in the sensuality.
12927 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36717" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36717] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
12928 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in sensualitate possit esse peccatum
12929 mortale. Actus enim ex obiecto cognoscitur. Sed circa obiecta
12930 sensualitatis contingit peccare mortaliter, sicut circa
12931 delectabilia carnis. Ergo actus sensualitatis potest esse peccatum
12932 mortale. Et ita in sensualitate peccatum mortale invenitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p3">
12933 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, mortal sin is opposed to virtue. But virtue can be in the sensuality; for temperance and fortitude are virtues of
12934 the irrational parts, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. iii, 10). Therefore, since it is natural to contraries to be about
12935 the same subject, sensuality can be the subject of mortal sin.
12936 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36718" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36718] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
12937 peccatum mortale contrariatur virtuti. Sed virtus potest esse in
12938 sensualitate, temperantia enim et fortitudo sunt virtutes
12939 irrationabilium partium, ut philosophus dicit, in III Ethic. Ergo
12940 in sensualitate potest esse peccatum mortale, cum contraria sint
12941 nata fieri circa idem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p4">
12942 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin. Now disposition and habit are in the same subject. Since therefore venial
12943 sin may be in the sensuality, as stated above (A[3], ad 3), mortal sin can be there also.
12944 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36719" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36719] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
12945 veniale peccatum est dispositio ad mortale. Sed dispositio et
12946 habitus sunt in eodem. Cum igitur veniale peccatum sit in
12947 sensualitate, ut dictum est; etiam mortale peccatum esse poterit in
12948 eadem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p5">
12949 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Retract. i, 23): "The inordinate movement of concupiscence, which is the sin of the sensuality, can even
12950 be in those who are in a state of grace," in whom, however, mortal sin is not to be found. Therefore the inordinate movement
12951 of the sensuality is not a mortal sin.
12952 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36720" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36720] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
12953 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro Retract., et habetur in Glossa
12954 Rom. VII, inordinatus concupiscentiae motus (qui est peccatum
12955 sensualitatis) potest etiam esse in his qui sunt in gratia, in
12956 quibus tamen peccatum mortale non invenitur. Ergo inordinatus motus
12957 sensualitatis non est peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p6">
12958 <b>I answer that,</b> Just as a disorder which destroys the principle of the body's life causes the body's death, so too a disorder which destroys
12959 the principle of spiritual life, viz. the last end, causes spiritual death, which is mortal sin, as stated above (
12960 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q74_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>). Now it belongs to the reason alone, and not to the sensuality, to order anything to the end: and disorder in respect of
12961 the end can only belong to the power whose function it is to
12962 order others to the end. Wherefore mortal sin cannot be in the sensuality, but only in the reason.
12963 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 co."><a name="36721" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36721] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
12964 dicendum quod, sicut inordinatio corrumpens principium vitae
12965 corporalis, causat corporalem mortem; ita etiam inordinatio
12966 corrumpens principium spiritualis vitae, quod est finis ultimus,
12967 causat mortem spiritualem peccati mortalis, ut supra dictum est.
12968 Ordinare autem aliquid in finem non est sensualitatis, sed solum
12969 rationis. Inordinatio autem a fine non est nisi eius cuius est
12970 ordinare in finem. Unde peccatum mortale non potest esse in
12971 sensualitate, sed solum in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p7">
12972 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The act of the sensuality can concur towards a mortal sin: yet the fact of its being a mortal sin is due, not to its being
12973 an act of the sensuality, but to its being an act of reason, to whom the ordering to the end belongs. Consequently mortal
12974 sin is imputed, not to the sensuality, but to reason.
12975 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36722" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36722] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
12976 ergo dicendum quod actus sensualitatis potest concurrere ad
12977 peccatum mortale, sed tamen actus peccati mortalis non habet quod
12978 sit peccatum mortale, ex eo quod est sensualitatis; sed ex eo quod
12979 est rationis, cuius est ordinare in finem. Et ideo peccatum mortale
12980 non attribuitur sensualitati, sed rationi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p8">
12981 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> An act of virtue is perfected not only in that it is an act of the sensuality, but still more in the fact of its being an
12982 act of reason and will, whose function it is to choose: for the act of moral virtue is not without the exercise of choice:
12983 wherefore the act of moral virtue, which perfects the appetitive power, is always accompanied by an act of prudence, which
12984 perfects the rational power; and the same applies to mortal sin, as stated (ad 1).
12985 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36723" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36723] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
12986 dicendum quod etiam actus virtutis non perficitur per id quod est
12987 sensualitatis tantum, sed magis per id quod est rationis et
12988 voluntatis, cuius est eligere, nam actus virtutis moralis non est
12989 sine electione. Unde semper cum actu virtutis moralis, quae
12990 perficit vim appetitivam, est etiam actus prudentiae, quae perficit
12991 vim rationalem. Et idem est etiam de peccato mortali, sicut dictum
12992 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p9">
12993 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> A disposition may be related in three ways to that to which it disposes: for sometimes it is the same thing and is in the
12994 same subject; thus inchoate science is a disposition to perfect science: sometimes it is in the same subject, but is not the
12995 same thing; thus heat is a disposition to the form of fire: sometimes it is neither the same thing, nor in the same subject,
12996 as in those things which are subordinate to one another in such a way that we can
12997 arrive at one through the other, e.g. goodness of the imagination is a disposition to science which is in the intellect. In
12998 this way the venial sin that is in the sensuality, may be a disposition to mortal sin, which is in the reason.
12999 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36724" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36724] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13000 dicendum quod dispositio tripliciter se habet ad id ad quod
13001 disponit. Quandoque enim est idem et in eodem, sicut scientia
13002 inchoata dicitur esse dispositio ad scientiam perfectam. Quandoque
13003 autem est in eodem, sed non idem, sicut calor est dispositio ad
13004 formam ignis. Quandoque vero nec idem nec in eodem, sicut in his
13005 quae habent ordinem ad invicem ut ex uno perveniatur in aliud,
13006 sicut bonitas imaginationis est dispositio ad scientiam, quae est
13007 in intellectu. Et hoc modo veniale peccatum, quod est in
13008 sensualitate, potest esse dispositio ad peccatum mortale, quod est
13009 in ratione.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A5-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 5. Whether sin can be in the reason?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p2">
13010 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin cannot be in the reason. For the sin of any power is a defect thereof. But the fault of the reason
13011 is not a sin, on the contrary, it excuses sin: for a man is excused from sin on account of ignorance. Therefore sin cannot
13012 be in the reason.
13013 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36725" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36725] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
13014 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non possit esse in ratione.
13015 Cuiuslibet enim potentiae peccatum est aliquis defectus ipsius. Sed
13016 defectus rationis non est peccatum, sed magis excusat peccatum,
13017 excusatur enim aliquis a peccato propter ignorantiam. Ergo in
13018 ratione non potest esse peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p3">
13019 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the primary object of sin is the will, as stated above
13020 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q74_A5-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now reason precedes the will, since it directs it. Therefore sin cannot be in the reason.
13021 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36726" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36726] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13022 primum subiectum peccati est voluntas, ut dictum est. Sed ratio
13023 praecedit voluntatem, cum sit directiva ipsius. Ergo peccatum esse
13024 non potest in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p4">
13025 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, there can be no sin except about things which are under our control. Now perfection and defect of reason are not
13026 among those things which are under our control: since by nature some are mentally deficient, and some shrewd-minded. Therefore
13027 no sin is in the reason.
13028 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36727" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36727] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13029 non potest esse peccatum nisi circa ea quae sunt in nobis. Sed
13030 perfectio et defectus rationis non est eorum quae sunt in nobis,
13031 quidam enim sunt naturaliter ratione deficientes, vel ratione
13032 solertes. Ergo in ratione non est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p5">
13033 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12) that sin is in the lower and in the higher reason.
13034 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36728" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36728] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
13035 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro XII de Trin., quod peccatum est
13036 in ratione inferiori et in ratione superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p6">
13037 <b>I answer that,</b> The sin of any power is an act of that power, as we have clearly shown (
13038 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q74_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2,3). Now reason has a twofold act: one is its proper act in respect of its proper object, and this is the act of knowing
13039 the truth; the other is the act of reason as directing the other powers. Now in both of these ways there may be sin in the
13040 reason. First, in so far as it errs in the knowledge of truth, which error is imputed to the reason as a sin, when
13041 it is in ignorance or error about what it is able and ought to know: secondly, when it either commands the inordinate movements
13042 of the lower powers, or deliberately fails to check them.
13043 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 co."><a name="36729" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36729] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13044 dicendum quod peccatum cuiuslibet potentiae consistit in actu
13045 ipsius, sicut ex dictis patet. Habet autem ratio duplicem actum,
13046 unum quidem secundum se, in comparatione ad proprium obiectum, quod
13047 est cognoscere aliquod verum; alius autem actus rationis est
13048 inquantum est directiva aliarum virium. Utroque igitur modo
13049 contingit esse peccatum in ratione. Et primo quidem, inquantum
13050 errat in cognitione veri, quod quidem tunc imputatur ei ad
13051 peccatum, quando habet ignorantiam vel errorem circa id quod potest
13052 et debet scire. Secundo, quando inordinatos actus inferiorum virium
13053 vel imperat, vel etiam post deliberationem non coercet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p7">
13054 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument considers the defect in the proper act of the reason in respect of its proper object, and with regard to the
13055 case when it is a defect of knowledge about something which one is unable to know: for then this defect of reason is not a
13056 sin, and excuses from sin, as is evident with regard to the actions of madmen. If, however, the defect of reason be about
13057 something which a man is able and ought to know, he is not altogether excused from sin,
13058 and the defect is imputed to him as a sin. The defect which belongs only to the act of directing the other powers, is always
13059 imputed to reason as a sin, because it can always obviate this defect by means of its proper act.
13060 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36730" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36730] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
13061 ergo dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de defectu rationis qui
13062 pertinet ad actum proprium respectu proprii obiecti, et hoc quando
13063 est defectus cognitionis eius quod quis non potest scire. Tunc enim
13064 talis defectus rationis non est peccatum, sed excusat a peccato,
13065 sicut patet in his quae per furiosos committuntur. Si vero sit
13066 defectus rationis circa id quod homo potest et debet scire, non
13067 omnino homo excusatur a peccato, sed ipse defectus imputatur ei ad
13068 peccatum. Defectus autem qui est solum in dirigendo alias vires,
13069 semper imputatur ei ad peccatum, quia huic defectui occurrere
13070 potest per proprium actum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p8">
13071 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> As stated above (
13072 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q17_A1" id="FS_Q74_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[17], A[1]</a>), when we were treating of the acts of the will and reason, the will moves and precedes the reason, in one way, and the reason
13073 moves and precedes the will in another: so that both the movement of the will can be called rational, and the act of the reason,
13074 voluntary. Accordingly sin is found in the reason, either through being a voluntary defect of the reason, or through the reason
13075 being the
13076 principle of the will's act.
13077 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36731" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36731] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
13078 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, cum de actibus voluntatis et
13079 rationis ageretur, voluntas quodammodo movet et praecedit rationem,
13080 et ratio quodammodo voluntatem, unde et motus voluntatis dici
13081 potest rationalis, et actus rationis potest dici voluntarius. Et
13082 secundum hoc in ratione invenitur peccatum, vel prout est defectus
13083 eius voluntarius, vel prout actus rationis est principium actus
13084 voluntatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p9"> The Reply to the Third Objection is evident from what has been said (ad 1).</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36732" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36732] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13085 patet responsio ex dictis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A6-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 6. Whether the sin of morose delectation is in the reason?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p2">
13086 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the sin of morose delectation is not in the reason. For delectation denotes a movement of the appetitive
13087 power, as stated above (
13088 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q31_A1" id="FS_Q74_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[31], A[1]</a>). But the appetitive power is distinct from the reason, which is an apprehensive power. Therefore morose delectation is not
13089 in the reason.
13090 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36733" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36733] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
13091 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum morosae delectationis non sit
13092 in ratione. Delectatio enim importat motum appetitivae virtutis, ut
13093 supra dictum est. Sed vis appetitiva distinguitur a ratione, quae
13094 est vis apprehensiva. Ergo delectatio morosa non est in
13095 ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p3">
13096 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the object shows to which power an act belongs, since it is through the act that the power is directed to its object.
13097 Now a morose delectation is sometimes about sensible goods, and not about the goods of the reason. Therefore the sin of morose
13098 delectation is not in the reason.
13099 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36734" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36734] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13100 ex obiectis cognosci potest ad quam potentiam actus pertineat, per
13101 quem potentia ordinatur ad obiectum. Sed quandoque est delectatio
13102 morosa circa bona sensibilia, et non circa bona rationis. Ergo
13103 peccatum delectationis morosae non est in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p4">
13104 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a thing is said to be morose [*From the Latin 'mora'---delay] through taking a length of time. But length of time
13105 is no reason why an act should belong to a particular power. Therefore morose delectation does not belong to the reason.
13106 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36735" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36735] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13107 morosum dicitur aliquid propter diuturnitatem temporis. Sed
13108 diuturnitas temporis non est ratio quod aliquis actus pertineat ad
13109 aliquam potentiam. Ergo delectatio morosa non pertinet ad
13110 rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p5">
13111 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12) that "if the consent to a sensual delectation goes no further than the mere thought of
13112 the pleasure, I deem this to be like as though the woman alone had partaken of the forbidden fruit." Now "the woman" denotes
13113 the lower reason, as he himself explains (De Trin. xii, 12). Therefore the sin of morose delectation is in the reason.
13114 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36736" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36736] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
13115 est quod Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin., quod <i>consensus
13116 illecebrae si sola cogitationis delectatione contentus est, sic
13117 habendum existimo velut cibum vetitum mulier sola comederit</i>.
13118 Per mulierem autem intelligitur ratio inferior, sicut ibidem ipse
13119 exponit. Ergo peccatum morosae delectationis est in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p6">
13120 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated
13121 <a href="#FS_Q74_A5" id="FS_Q74_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>, sin may be in the reason, not only in respect of reason's proper act, but sometimes in respect of its directing human actions.
13122 Now it is evident that reason directs not only external acts, but also internal passions. Consequently when the reason fails
13123 in directing the internal passions, sin is said to be in the reason, as also when it fails in directing external actions.
13124 Now it fails, in two ways, in directing
13125 internal passions: first, when it commands unlawful passions; for instance, when a man deliberately provokes himself to a
13126 movement of anger, or of lust: secondly, when it fails to check the unlawful movement of a passion; for instance, when a man,
13127 having deliberately considered that a rising movement of passion is inordinate, continues, notwithstanding, to dwell [immoratur]
13128 upon it, and fails to drive it away. And in this sense the sin of morose delectation is said to be in the reason.
13129 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 co."><a name="36737" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36737] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13130 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, peccatum contingit esse in
13131 ratione quandoque quidem inquantum est directiva humanorum actuum.
13132 Manifestum est autem quod ratio non solum est directiva exteriorum
13133 actuum, sed etiam interiorum passionum. Et ideo quando deficit
13134 ratio in directione interiorum passionum, dicitur esse peccatum in
13135 ratione, sicut etiam quando deficit in directione exteriorum
13136 actuum. Deficit autem in directione passionum interiorum
13137 dupliciter. Uno modo, quando imperat illicitas passiones, sicut
13138 quando homo ex deliberatione provocat sibi motum irae vel
13139 concupiscentiae. Alio modo, quando non reprimit illicitum passionis
13140 motum, sicut cum aliquis, postquam deliberavit quod motus passionis
13141 insurgens est inordinatus, nihilominus circa ipsum immoratur, et
13142 ipsum non expellit. Et secundum hoc dicitur peccatum delectationis
13143 morosae esse in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p7">
13144 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Delectation is indeed in the appetitive power as its proximate principle; but it is in the reason as its first mover, in
13145 accordance with what has been stated above
13146 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q74_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, viz. that actions which do not pass into external matter are subjected in their principles.
13147 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36738" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36738] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
13148 ergo dicendum quod delectatio quidem est in vi appetitiva sicut in
13149 proximo principio, sed in ratione est sicut in primo motivo,
13150 secundum hoc quod supra dictum est, quod actiones quae non
13151 transeunt in exteriorem materiam, sunt sicut in subiecto in suis
13152 principiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p8">
13153 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Reason has its proper elicited act about its proper object; but it exercises the direction of all the objects of those lower
13154 powers that can be directed by the reason: and accordingly delectation about sensible objects comes also under the direction
13155 of reason.
13156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36739" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36739] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
13157 dicendum quod ratio actum proprium illicitum habet circa proprium
13158 obiectum, sed directionem habet circa omnia obiecta inferiorum
13159 virium quae per rationem dirigi possunt. Et secundum hoc etiam
13160 delectatio circa sensibilia obiecta pertinet ad rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p9">
13161 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Delectation is said to be morose not from a delay of time, but because the reason in deliberating dwells [immoratur] thereon,
13162 and fails to drive it away, "deliberately holding and turning over what should have been cast aside as soon as it touched
13163 the mind," as Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12).
13164 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36740" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36740] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13165 dicendum quod delectatio dicitur morosa non ex mora temporis; sed
13166 ex eo quod ratio deliberans circa eam immoratur, nec tamen eam
13167 repellit, <i>tenens et volvens libenter quae statim ut attigerunt
13168 animum, respui debuerunt</i>, ut Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A7-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 7. Whether the sin of consent to the act is in the higher reason?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p2">
13169 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the sin of consent to the act is not in the higher reason. For consent is an act of the appetitive power,
13170 as stated above (
13171 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q15_A1" id="FS_Q74_A7-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[15], A[1]</a>): whereas the reason is an apprehensive power. Therefore the sin of consent to the act is not in the higher reason.
13172 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36741" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36741] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum
13173 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum consensus in actum non sit in
13174 ratione superiori. Consentire enim est actus appetitivae virtutis,
13175 ut supra habitum est. Sed ratio est vis apprehensiva. Ergo peccatum
13176 consensus in actum non est in ratione superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p3">
13177 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "the higher reason is intent on contemplating and consulting the eternal law," as Augustine states (De Trin. xii,
13178 7). [*'Rationes aeternae,' cf.
13179 <a href="FP_ii.html#FP_Q15_A2" id="FS_Q74_A7-p3.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[15], AA[2]</a>,[3] where as in similar passages 'ratio' has been rendered by the English 'type,' because St. Thomas was speaking of the
13180 Divine 'idea' as the archetype of the creature. Hence the type or idea is a rule of conduct, and is identified with the eternal
13181 law, (cf. A[8],
13182 OBJ[1]; A[9])]. But sometimes consent is given to an act, without consulting the eternal law: since man does not always think
13183 about Divine things, whenever he consents to an act. Therefore the sin of consent to the act is not always in the higher reason.
13184 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36742" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36742] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13185 ratio superior intendit rationibus aeternis inspiciendis et
13186 consulendis, ut Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin. Sed quandoque
13187 consentitur in actum non consultis rationibus aeternis, non enim
13188 semper homo cogitat de rebus divinis, quando consentit in aliquem
13189 actum. Ergo peccatum consensus in actum non semper est in ratione
13190 superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p4">
13191 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as man can regulate his external actions according to the eternal law, so can he regulate his internal pleasures
13192 or other passions. But "consent to a pleasure without deciding to fulfil it by deed, belongs to the lower reason," as Augustine
13193 states (De Trin. xii, 2). Therefore the consent to a sinful act should also be sometimes ascribed to the lower reason.
13194 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36743" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36743] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13195 sicut per rationes aeternas potest homo regulare actus exteriores,
13196 ita etiam interiores delectationes, vel alias passiones. Sed
13197 consensus in delectationem absque hoc quod opere statuatur
13198 implendum, est rationis inferioris; ut dicit Augustinus, XII de
13199 Trin. Ergo etiam consensus in actum peccati debet interdum attribui
13200 rationi inferiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p5">
13201 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, just as the higher reason excels the lower, so does the reason excel the imagination. Now sometimes man proceeds
13202 to act through the apprehension of the power of imagination, without any deliberation of his reason, as when, without premeditation,
13203 he moves his hand, or foot. Therefore sometimes also the lower reason may consent to a sinful act, independently of the higher
13204 reason.
13205 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 arg. 4"><a name="36744" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36744] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
13206 sicut ratio superior excedit inferiorem, ita ratio excedit vim
13207 imaginativam. Sed quandoque procedit homo in actum per
13208 apprehensionem virtutis imaginativae, absque omni deliberatione
13209 rationis, sicut cum aliquis ex impraemeditato movet manum aut
13210 pedem. Ergo etiam quandoque potest ratio inferior consentire in
13211 actum peccati, absque ratione superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p6">
13212 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12): "If the consent to the evil use of things that can be perceived by the bodily senses,
13213 so far approves of any sin, as to point, if possible, to its consummation by deed, we are to understand that the woman has
13214 offered the forbidden fruit to her husband."
13215 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36745" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36745] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
13216 est quod Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin., <i>si in consensione male
13217 utendi rebus quae per sensum corporis sentiuntur, ita decernitur
13218 quodcumque peccatum, ut, si potestas sit, etiam corpore compleatur,
13219 intelligenda est mulier cibum illicitum viro dedisse</i>, per quem
13220 superior ratio significatur. Ergo ad rationem superiorem pertinet
13221 consentire in actum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p7">
13222 <b>I answer that,</b> Consent implies a judgment about the thing to which consent is given. For just as the speculative reason judges and delivers
13223 its sentence about intelligible matters, so the practical reason judges and pronounces sentence on matters of action. Now
13224 we must observe that in every case brought up for judgment, the final sentence belongs to the supreme court, even as we see
13225 that in speculative matters the final sentence touching any proposition is delivered by
13226 referring it to the first principles; since, so long as there remains a yet higher principle, the question can yet be submitted
13227 to it: wherefore the judgment is still in suspense, the final sentence not being as yet pronounced. But it is evident that
13228 human acts can be regulated by the rule of human reason, which rule is derived from the created things that man knows naturally;
13229 and further still, from the rule of the Divine law, as stated above (
13230 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q19_A4" id="FS_Q74_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[19], A[4]</a>).
13231 Consequently, since the rule of the Divine law is the higher rule, it follows that the ultimate sentence, whereby the judgment
13232 is finally pronounced, belongs to the higher reason which is intent on the eternal types. Now when judgment has to be pronounced
13233 on several points, the final judgment deals with that which comes last; and, in human acts, the action itself comes last,
13234 and the delectation which is the inducement to the action is a preamble thereto. Therefore the consent to an action
13235 belongs properly to the higher reason, while the preliminary judgment which is about the delectation belongs to the lower
13236 reason, which delivers judgment in a lower court: although the higher reason can also judge of the delectation, since whatever
13237 is subject to the judgment of the lower court, is subject also to the judgment of the higher court, but not conversely.
13238 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 co."><a name="36746" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36746] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13239 dicendum quod consensus importat iudicium quoddam de eo in quod
13240 consentitur, sicut enim ratio speculativa iudicat et sententiat de
13241 rebus intelligibilibus, ita ratio practica iudicat et sententiat de
13242 agendis. Est autem considerandum quod in omni iudicio ultima
13243 sententia pertinet ad supremum iudicatorium, sicut videmus in
13244 speculativis quod ultima sententia de aliqua propositione datur per
13245 resolutionem ad prima principia. Quandiu enim remanet aliquod
13246 principium altius, adhuc per ipsum potest examinari id de quo
13247 quaeritur, unde adhuc est suspensum iudicium, quasi nondum data
13248 finali sententia. Manifestum est autem quod actus humani regulari
13249 possunt ex regula rationis humanae, quae sumitur ex rebus creatis,
13250 quas naturaliter homo cognoscit; et ulterius ex regula legis
13251 divinae, ut supra dictum est. Unde cum regula legis divinae sit
13252 superior, consequens est ut ultima sententia, per quam iudicium
13253 finaliter terminatur, pertineat ad rationem superiorem, quae
13254 intendit rationibus aeternis. Cum autem de pluribus occurrit
13255 iudicandum, finale iudicium est de eo quod ultimo occurrit. In
13256 actibus autem humanis ultimo occurrit ipse actus; praeambulum autem
13257 est delectatio, quae inducit ad actum. Et ideo ad rationem
13258 superiorem proprie pertinet consensus in actum; ad rationem vero
13259 inferiorem, quae habet inferius iudicium, pertinet iudicium
13260 praeambulum, quod est de delectatione. Quamvis etiam et de
13261 delectatione superior ratio iudicare possit, quia quidquid iudicio
13262 subditur inferioris, subditur etiam iudicio superioris, sed non
13263 convertitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p8">
13264 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Consent is an act of the appetitive power, not absolutely, but in consequence of an act of reason deliberating and judging,
13265 as stated above (
13266 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q15_A3" id="FS_Q74_A7-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[15], A[3]</a>). Because the fact that the consent is finally given to a thing is due to the fact that the will tends to that upon which
13267 the reason has already passed its judgment. Hence consent may be ascribed both to the will and to the reason.
13268 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36747" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36747] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
13269 ergo dicendum quod consentire est actus appetitivae virtutis non
13270 absolute, sed consequenter ad actum rationis deliberantis et
13271 iudicantis, ut supra dictum est, in hoc enim terminatur consensus,
13272 quod voluntas tendit in id quod est ratione iudicatum. Unde
13273 consensus potest attribui et voluntati et rationi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p9">
13274 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The higher reason is said to consent, from the very fact that it fails to direct the human act according to the Divine law,
13275 whether or not it advert to the eternal law. For if it thinks of God's law, it holds it in actual contempt: and if not, it
13276 neglects it by a kind of omission. Therefore the consent to a sinful act always proceeds from the higher reason: because,
13277 as Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12), "the mind cannot effectively decide on the
13278 commission of a sin, unless by its consent, whereby it wields its sovereign power of moving the members to action, or of restraining
13279 them from action, it become the servant or slave of the evil deed."
13280 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36748" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36748] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
13281 dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod ratio superior non dirigit actus
13282 humanos secundum legem divinam, impediens actum peccati, dicitur
13283 ipsa consentire; sive cogitet de lege aeterna, sive non. Cum enim
13284 cogitat de lege Dei, actu eam contemnit, cum vero non cogitat, eam
13285 negligit per modum omissionis cuiusdam. Unde omnibus modis
13286 consensus in actum peccati procedit ex superiori ratione, quia, ut
13287 Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin., <i>non potest peccatum efficaciter
13288 perpetrandum mente decerni, nisi illa mentis intentio penes quam
13289 summa potestas est membra in opus movendi vel ab opere cohibendi,
13290 malae actioni cedat aut serviat</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p10">
13291 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The higher reason, by considering the eternal law, can direct or restrain the internal delectation, even as it can direct
13292 or restrain the external action: nevertheless, before the judgment of the higher reason is pronounced the lower reason, while
13293 deliberating the matter in reference to temporal principles, sometimes approves of this delectation: and then the consent
13294 to the delectation belongs to the lower reason. If, however, after considering the
13295 eternal law, man persists in giving the same consent, such consent will then belong to the higher reason.
13296 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36749" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36749] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13297 dicendum quod ratio superior, per considerationem legis aeternae,
13298 sicut potest dirigere vel cohibere actum exteriorem, ita etiam
13299 delectationem interiorem. Sed tamen antequam ad iudicium superioris
13300 rationis deveniatur, statim ut sensualitas proponit delectationem,
13301 inferior ratio, per rationes temporales deliberans, quandoque
13302 huiusmodi delectationem acceptat, et tunc consensus in
13303 delectationem pertinet ad inferiorem rationem. Si vero etiam
13304 consideratis rationibus aeternis, homo in eodem consensu
13305 perseveret, iam talis consensus ad superiorem rationem
13306 pertinebit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p11">
13307 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The apprehension of the power of imagination is sudden and indeliberate: wherefore it can cause an act before the higher
13308 or lower reason has time to deliberate. But the judgment of the lower reason is deliberate, and so requires time, during which
13309 the higher reason can also deliberate; consequently, if by its deliberation it does not check the sinful act, this will deservedly
13310 by imputed to it.
13311 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 ad 4"><a name="36750" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36750] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
13312 dicendum quod apprehensio virtutis imaginativae est subita et sine
13313 deliberatione, et ideo potest aliquem actum causare antequam
13314 superior vel inferior ratio etiam habeat tempus deliberandi. Sed
13315 iudicium rationis inferioris est cum deliberatione, quae indiget
13316 tempore, in quo etiam ratio superior deliberare potest. Unde si non
13317 cohibeat ab actu peccati per suam deliberationem, ei imputatur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A8-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 8. Whether consent to delectation is a mortal sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p2">
13318 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that consent to delectation is not a mortal sin, for consent to delectation belongs to the lower reason, which
13319 does not consider the eternal types, i.e. the eternal law, and consequently does not turn away from them. Now every mortal
13320 sin consists in turning away from Augustine's definition of mortal sin, which was quoted above (
13321 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q74_A8-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>). Therefore consent to delectation is not a mortal sin.
13322 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36751" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36751] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum
13323 sic proceditur. Videtur quod consensus in delectationem non sit
13324 peccatum mortale. Consentire enim in delectationem pertinet ad
13325 rationem inferiorem, cuius non est intendere rationibus aeternis
13326 vel legi divinae, et per consequens nec ab eis averti. Sed omne
13327 peccatum mortale est per aversionem a lege divina; ut patet per
13328 definitionem Augustini, de peccato mortali datam, quae supra posita
13329 est. Ergo consensus in delectationem non est peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p3">
13330 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, consent to a thing is not evil, unless the thing to which consent is given be evil. Now "the cause of anything being
13331 such is yet more so," or at any rate not less. Consequently the thing to which a man consents cannot be a lesser evil than
13332 his consent. But delectation without deed is not a mortal sin, but only a venial sin. Therefore neither is the consent to
13333 the delectation a mortal sin.
13334 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36752" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36752] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13335 consentire in aliquid non est malum nisi quia illud est malum in
13336 quod consentitur. Sed propter quod unumquodque, et illud magis, vel
13337 saltem non minus. Non ergo illud in quod consentitur, potest esse
13338 minus malum quam consensus. Sed delectatio sine opere non est
13339 peccatum mortale, sed veniale tantum. Ergo nec consensus in
13340 delectationem est peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p4">
13341 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, delectations differ in goodness and malice, according to the difference of the deeds, as the Philosopher states
13342 (Ethic. x, 3,5). Now the inward thought is one thing, and the outward deed, e.g. fornication, is another. Therefore the delectation
13343 consequent to the act of inward thought, differs in goodness and malice from the pleasure of fornication, as much as the inward
13344 thought differs from the outward deed; and consequently there is a like difference
13345 of consent on either hand. But the inward thought is not a mortal sin, nor is the consent to that thought: and therefore neither
13346 is the consent to the delectation.
13347 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36753" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36753] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13348 delectationes differunt in bonitate et malitia secundum
13349 differentiam operationum, ut dicit philosophus, in X Ethic. Sed
13350 alia operatio est interior cogitatio, et alia actus exterior, puta
13351 fornicationis. Ergo et delectatio consequens actum interioris
13352 cogitationis, tantum differt a delectatione fornicationis in
13353 bonitate vel malitia, quantum differt cogitatio interior ab actu
13354 exteriori. Et per consequens etiam eodem modo differt consentire in
13355 utrumque. Sed cogitatio interior non est peccatum mortale; nec
13356 etiam consensus in cogitationem. Ergo per consequens nec consensus
13357 in delectationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p5">
13358 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, the external act of fornication or adultery is a mortal sin, not by reason of the delectation, since this is found
13359 also in the marriage act, but by reason of an inordinateness in the act itself. Now he that consents to the delectation does
13360 not, for this reason, consent to the inordinateness of the act. Therefore he seems not to sin mortally.
13361 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 4"><a name="36754" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36754] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
13362 exterior actus fornicationis vel adulterii non est peccatum mortale
13363 ratione delectationis, quae etiam invenitur in actu matrimoniali;
13364 sed ratione inordinationis ipsius actus. Sed ille qui consentit in
13365 delectationem, non propter hoc consentit in deordinationem actus.
13366 Ergo non videtur mortaliter peccare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p6">
13367 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, the sin of murder is more grievous than simple fornication. Now it is not a mortal sin to consent to the delectation
13368 resulting from the thought of murder. Much less therefore is it a mortal sin to consent to the delectation resulting from
13369 the thought of fornication.
13370 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 5"><a name="36755" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36755] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
13371 peccatum homicidii est gravius quam simplicis fornicationis. Sed
13372 consentire in delectationem quae consequitur cogitationem de
13373 homicidio, non est peccatum mortale. Ergo multo minus consentire in
13374 delectationem quae consequitur cogitationem de fornicatione, est
13375 peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p7">
13376 <b>Objection 6:</b> Further, the Lord's prayer is recited every day for the remission of venial sins, as Augustine asserts (Enchiridion lxxviii).
13377 Now Augustine teaches that consent to delectation may be driven away by means of the Lord's Prayer: for he says (De Trin.
13378 xii, 12) that "this sin is much less grievous than if it be decided to fulfil it by deed: wherefore we ought to ask pardon
13379 for such thoughts also, and we should strike our breasts and say: 'Forgive us our
13380 trespasses.'" Therefore consent to delectation is a venial sin.
13381 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 6"><a name="36756" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36756] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 6</span></a> Praeterea,
13382 oratio dominica quotidie dicitur pro remissione venialium, ut
13383 Augustinus dicit. Sed consensum in delectationem Augustinus docet
13384 esse abolendum per orationem dominicam, dicit enim, in XII de
13385 Trin., quod <i>hoc est longe minus peccatum quam si opere statuatur
13386 implendum, et ideo de talibus quoque cogitationibus venia petenda
13387 est, pectusque percutiendum, atque dicendum, dimitte nobis debita
13388 nostra</i>. Ergo consensus in delectationem est peccatum
13389 veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p8">
13390 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine adds after a few words: "Man will be altogether lost unless, through the grace of the Mediator, he be forgiven
13391 those things which are deemed mere sins of thought, since without the will to do them, he desires nevertheless to enjoy them."
13392 But no man is lost except through mortal sin. Therefore consent to delectation is a mortal sin.
13393 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36757" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36757] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
13394 est quod Augustinus post pauca subdit, <i>totus homo damnabitur,
13395 nisi haec quae, sine voluntate operandi, sed tamen cum voluntate
13396 animum talibus oblectandi, solius cogitationis sentiuntur esse
13397 peccata, per mediatoris gratiam remittantur</i>. Sed nullus
13398 damnatur nisi pro peccato mortali. Ergo consensus in delectationem
13399 est peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q74_A8-p9">
13400 <b>I answer that,</b> There have been various opinions on this point, for some have held that consent to delectation is not a mortal sin, but only
13401 a venial sin, while others have held it to be a mortal sin, and this opinion is more common and more probable. For we must
13402 take note that since every delectation results from some action, as stated in Ethic. x, 4, and again, that since every delectation
13403 may be compared to two things, viz. to the operation from which it results, and to
13404 the object in which a person takes delight. Now it happens that an action, just as a thing, is an object of delectation, because
13405 the action itself can be considered as a good and an end, in which the person who delights in it, rests. Sometimes the action
13406 itself, which results in delectation, is the object of delectation, in so far as the appetitive power, to which it belongs
13407 to take delight in anything, is brought to bear on the action itself as a good: for instance, when a man thinks and
13408 delights in his thought, in so far as his thought pleases him; while at other times the delight consequent to an action, e.g.
13409 a thought, has for its object another action, as being the object of his thought; and then his thought proceeds from the inclination
13410 of the appetite, not indeed to the thought, but to the action thought of. Accordingly a man who is thinking of fornication,
13411 may delight in either of two things: first, in the thought itself, secondly, in the fornication thought of. Now the
13412 delectation in the thought itself results from the inclination of the appetite to the thought; and the thought itself is not
13413 in itself a mortal sin; sometimes indeed it is only a venial sin, as when a man thinks of such a thing for no purpose; and
13414 sometimes it is no sin at all, as when a man has a purpose in thinking of it; for instance, he may wish to preach or dispute
13415 about it. Consequently such affection or delectation in respect of the thought of fornication is not a mortal sin in virtue
13416 of
13417 its genus, but is sometimes a venial sin and sometimes no sin at all: wherefore neither is it a mortal sin to consent to such
13418 a thought. In this sense the first opinion is true.
13419 </p><p id="FS_Q74_A8-p10"> But that a man in thinking of fornication takes pleasure in the act thought of, is due to his desire being inclined to this
13420 act. Wherefore the fact that a man consents to such a delectation, amounts to nothing less than a consent to the inclination
13421 of his appetite to fornication: for no man takes pleasure except in that which is in conformity with his appetite. Now it
13422 is a mortal sin, if a man deliberately chooses that his appetite be conformed to what is in itself a mortal sin.
13423 Wherefore such a consent to delectation in a mortal sin, is itself a mortal sin, as the second opinion maintains.
13424 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 co."><a name="36758" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36758] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13425 dicendum quod circa hoc aliqui diversimode opinati sunt. Quidam
13426 enim dixerunt quod consensus in delectationem non est peccatum
13427 mortale, sed veniale tantum. Alii vero dixerunt quod est peccatum
13428 mortale, et haec opinio est communior et verisimilior. Est enim
13429 considerandum quod, cum omnis delectatio consequatur aliquam
13430 operationem, ut dicitur in X Ethic.; et iterum cum omnis delectatio
13431 habeat aliquod obiectum, delectatio quaelibet potest comparari ad
13432 duo, scilicet ad operationem quam consequitur, et ad obiectum in
13433 quo quis delectatur. Contingit autem quod aliqua operatio sit
13434 obiectum delectationis, sicut et aliqua alia res, quia ipsa
13435 operatio potest accipi ut bonum et finis, in quo quis delectatus
13436 requiescit. Et quandoque quidem ipsamet operatio quam consequitur
13437 delectatio, est obiectum delectationis, inquantum scilicet vis
13438 appetitiva, cuius est delectari, reflectitur in ipsam operationem
13439 sicut in quoddam bonum; puta cum aliquis cogitat, et delectatur de
13440 hoc ipso quod cogitat, inquantum sua cogitatio placet. Quandoque
13441 vero delectatio consequens unam operationem, puta cogitationem
13442 aliquam, habet pro obiecto aliam operationem quasi rem cogitatam,
13443 et tunc talis delectatio procedit ex inclinatione appetitus non
13444 quidem in cogitationem, sed in operationem cogitatam. Sic igitur
13445 aliquis de fornicatione cogitans, de duobus potest delectari, uno
13446 modo, de ipsa cogitatione; alio modo, de fornicatione cogitata.
13447 Delectatio autem de cogitatione ipsa sequitur inclinationem
13448 affectus in cogitationem ipsam. Cogitatio autem ipsa secundum se
13449 non est peccatum mortale, immo quandoque est veniale tantum, puta
13450 cum aliquis inutiliter cogitat; quandoque autem sine peccato
13451 omnino, puta cum aliquis utiliter de ea cogitat, sicut cum vult de
13452 ea praedicare vel disputare. Et ideo per consequens affectio et
13453 delectatio quae sic est de cogitatione fornicationis, non est de
13454 genere peccati mortalis; sed quandoque est peccatum veniale,
13455 quandoque nullum. Unde nec consensus in talem delectationem est
13456 peccatum mortale. Et secundum hoc prima opinio habet veritatem.
13457 Quod autem aliquis cogitans de fornicatione, delectetur de ipso
13458 actu cogitato, hoc contingit ex hoc quod affectio eius inclinata
13459 est in hunc actum. Unde quod aliquis consentiat in talem
13460 delectationem, hoc nihil aliud est quam quod ipse consentiat in hoc
13461 quod affectus suus sit inclinatus in fornicationem, nullus enim
13462 delectatur nisi in eo quod est conforme appetitui eius. Quod autem
13463 aliquis ex deliberatione eligat quod affectus suus conformetur his
13464 quae secundum se sunt peccata mortalia, est peccatum mortale. Unde
13465 talis consensus in delectationem peccati mortalis, est peccatum
13466 mortale; ut secunda opinio ponit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p11">
13467 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Consent to delectation may be not only in the lower reason, but also in the higher reason, as stated above
13468 <a href="#FS_Q74_A7" id="FS_Q74_A8-p11.1" shape="rect">(A[7])</a>. Nevertheless the lower reason may turn away from the eternal types, for, though it is not intent on them, as regulating
13469 according to them, which is proper to the higher reason, yet, it is intent on them, as being regulated according to them:
13470 and by turning from them in this sense, it may sin mortally; since even
13471 the acts of the lower powers and of the external members may be mortal sins, in so far as the direction of the higher reason
13472 fails in directing them according to the eternal types.
13473 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36759" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36759] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
13474 ergo dicendum quod consensus in delectationem potest esse non solum
13475 rationis inferioris, sed etiam superioris, ut dictum est. Et tamen
13476 ipsa etiam ratio inferior potest averti a rationibus aeternis. Quia
13477 etsi non intendit eis ut secundum eas regulans, quod est proprium
13478 superioris rationis; intendit tamen eis ut secundum eas regulata.
13479 Et hoc modo, ab eis se avertens, potest peccare mortaliter. Nam et
13480 actus inferiorum virium, et etiam exteriorum membrorum, possunt
13481 esse peccata mortalia, secundum quod deficit ordinatio superioris
13482 rationis regulantis eos secundum rationes aeternas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p12">
13483 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Consent to a sin that is venial in its genus, is itself a venial sin, and accordingly one may conclude that the consent to
13484 take pleasure in a useless thought about fornication, is a venial sin. But delectation in the act itself of fornication is,
13485 in its genus, a mortal sin: and that it be a venial sin before the consent is given, is accidental, viz. on account of the
13486 incompleteness of the act: which incompleteness ceases when the deliberate consent
13487 has been given, so that therefore it has its complete nature and is a mortal sin.
13488 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36760" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36760] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
13489 dicendum quod consensus in peccatum quod est veniale ex genere, est
13490 veniale peccatum. Et secundum hoc potest concludi quod consensus in
13491 delectationem quae est de ipsa vana cogitatione fornicationis, est
13492 peccatum veniale. Sed delectatio quae est in ipso actu
13493 fornicationis, de genere suo est peccatum mortale. Sed quod ante
13494 consensum sit veniale peccatum tantum, hoc est per accidens,
13495 scilicet propter imperfectionem actus. Quae quidem imperfectio
13496 tollitur per consensum deliberatum supervenientem. Unde ex hoc
13497 adducitur in suam naturam, ut sit peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p13">
13498 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument considers the delectation which has the thought for its object.
13499 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36761" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36761] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13500 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de delectatione quae habet
13501 cogitationem pro obiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p14">
13502 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The delectation which has an external act for its object, cannot be without complacency in the external act as such, even
13503 though there be no decision to fulfil it, on account of the prohibition of some higher authority: wherefore the act is inordinate,
13504 and consequently the delectation will be inordinate also.
13505 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 4"><a name="36762" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36762] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
13506 dicendum quod delectatio quae habet actum exteriorem pro obiecto,
13507 non potest esse absque complacentia exterioris actus secundum se;
13508 etiam si non statuatur implendum, propter prohibitionem alicuius
13509 superioris. Unde actus fit inordinatus, et per consequens
13510 delectatio erit inordinata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p15">
13511 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The consent to delectation, resulting from complacency in an act of murder thought of, is a mortal sin also: but not the
13512 consent to delectation resulting from complacency in the thought of murder.
13513 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 5"><a name="36763" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36763] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
13514 dicendum quod etiam consensus in delectationem quae procedit ex
13515 complacentia ipsius actus homicidii cogitati, est peccatum mortale.
13516 Non autem consensus in delectationem quae procedit ex complacentia
13517 cogitationis de homicidio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p16">
13518 <b>Reply to Objection 6:</b> The Lord's Prayer is to be said in order that we may be preserved not only from venial sin, but also from mortal sin.
13519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 6"><a name="36764" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36764] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 6</span></a> Ad sextum
13520 dicendum quod oratio dominica non solum contra peccata venialia
13521 dicenda est, sed etiam contra mortalia.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A9" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A9-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 9. Whether there can be venial sin in the higher reason as directing the lower powers?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p2">
13522 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there cannot be venial sin in the higher reason as directing the lower powers, i.e. as consenting to a
13523 sinful act. For Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 7) that the "higher reason is intent on considering and consulting the eternal
13524 law." But mortal sin consists in turning away from the eternal law. Therefore it seems that there can be no other than mortal
13525 sin in the higher reason.
13526 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 arg. 1"><a name="36765" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36765] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 arg. 1</span></a> Ad nonum
13527 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in superiori ratione non possit esse
13528 peccatum veniale, secundum quod est directiva inferiorum virium,
13529 idest secundum quod consentit in actum peccati. Dicit enim
13530 Augustinus, in XII de Trin., quod ratio superior inhaeret
13531 rationibus aeternis. Sed peccare mortaliter est per aversionem a
13532 rationibus aeternis. Ergo videtur quod in superiori ratione non
13533 possit esse peccatum nisi mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p3">
13534 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the higher reason is the principle of the spiritual life, as the heart is of the body's life. But the diseases of
13535 the heart are deadly. Therefore the sins of the higher reason are mortal.
13536 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 arg. 2"><a name="36766" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36766] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13537 superior ratio se habet in vita spirituali tanquam principium;
13538 sicut et cor in vita corporali. Sed infirmitates cordis sunt
13539 mortales. Ergo peccata superioris rationis sunt mortalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p4">
13540 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a venial sin becomes a mortal sin if it be done out of contempt. But it would seem impossible to commit even a venial
13541 sin, deliberately, without contempt. Since then the consent of the higher reason is always accompanied by deliberate consideration
13542 of the eternal law, it seems that it cannot be without mortal sin, on account of the contempt of the Divine law.
13543 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 arg. 3"><a name="36767" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36767] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13544 peccatum veniale fit mortale, si fiat ex contemptu. Sed hoc non
13545 videtur esse sine contemptu, quod aliquis ex deliberatione peccet
13546 etiam venialiter. Cum ergo consensus rationis superioris semper sit
13547 cum deliberatione legis divinae, videtur quod non possit esse sine
13548 peccato mortali, propter contemptum divinae legis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p5">
13549 <b>On the contrary,</b> Consent to a sinful act belongs to the higher reason, as stated above
13550 <a href="#FS_Q74_A7" id="FS_Q74_A9-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[7])</a>. But consent to an act of venial sin is itself a venial sin. Therefore a venial sin can be in the higher reason.
13551 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 s. c."><a name="36768" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36768] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
13552 consensus in actum peccati pertinet ad rationem superiorem, ut
13553 supra dictum est. Sed consensus in actum peccati venialis est
13554 peccatum veniale. Ergo in superiori ratione potest esse peccatum
13555 veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p6">
13556 <b>I answer that,</b> As Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 7), the higher reason "is intent on contemplating or consulting the eternal law"; it contemplates
13557 it by considering its truth; it consults it by judging and directing other things according to it: and to this pertains the
13558 fact that by deliberating through the eternal types, it consents to an act or dissents from it. Now it may happen that the
13559 inordinateness of the act to which it consents, is not contrary to the eternal law,
13560 in the same way as mortal sin is, because it does not imply aversion from the last end, but is beside that law, as an act
13561 of venial sin is. Therefore when the higher reason consents to the act of a venial sin, it does not turn away from the eternal
13562 law: wherefore it sins, not mortally, but venially.
13563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 co."><a name="36769" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36769] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13564 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit, in XII de Trin., ratio
13565 superior <i>inhaeret rationibus aeternis conspiciendis aut
13566 consulendis</i>, conspiciendis quidem, secundum quod earum
13567 veritatem speculatur; consulendis autem, secundum quod per rationes
13568 aeternas de aliis iudicat et ordinat; ad quod pertinet quod,
13569 deliberando per rationes aeternas, consentit in aliquem actum, vel
13570 dissentit ab eo. Contingit autem quod inordinatio actus in quem
13571 consentit, non contrariatur rationibus aeternis, quia non est cum
13572 aversione a fine ultimo, sicut contrariatur actus peccati mortalis,
13573 sed est praeter eas, sicut actus peccati venialis. Unde quando
13574 ratio superior in actum peccati venialis consentit, non avertitur a
13575 rationibus aeternis. Unde non peccat mortaliter, sed
13576 venialiter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p7"> This suffices for the Reply to the First Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 ad 1"><a name="36770" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36770] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc
13577 patet responsio ad primum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p8">
13578 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Disease of the heart is twofold: one which is in the very substance of the heart, and affects its natural consistency, and
13579 such a disease is always mortal: the other is a disease of the heart consisting in some disorder either of the movement or
13580 of the parts surrounding the heart, and such a disease is not always mortal. In like manner there is mortal sin in the higher
13581 reason whenever the order itself of the higher reason to its proper object which is
13582 the eternal law, is destroyed; but when the disorder leaves this untouched, the sin is not mortal but venial.
13583 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 ad 2"><a name="36771" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36771] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
13584 dicendum quod duplex est infirmitas cordis. Una quae est in ipsa
13585 substantia cordis, et immutat naturalem complexionem ipsius, et
13586 talis infirmitas semper est mortalis. Alia est autem infirmitas
13587 cordis propter aliquam inordinationem vel motus eius, vel alicuius
13588 eorum quae circumstant cor, et talis infirmitas non semper est
13589 mortalis. Et similiter in ratione superiori semper est peccatum
13590 mortale, quando tollitur ipsa ordinatio rationis superioris ad
13591 proprium obiectum, quod est rationes aeternae. Sed quando est
13592 inordinatio circa hoc, non est peccatum mortale, sed veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p9">
13593 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Deliberate consent to a sin does not always amount to contempt of the Divine law, but only when the sin is contrary to the
13594 Divine law.
13595 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 ad 3"><a name="36772" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36772] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13596 dicendum quod deliberatus consensus in peccatum non semper pertinet
13597 ad contemptum legis divinae, sed solum quando peccatum legi divinae
13598 contrariatur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A10" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A10-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 10. Whether venial sin can be in the higher reason as such?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p2">
13599 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin cannot be in the higher reason as such, i.e. as considering the eternal law. For the act of
13600 a power is not found to fail except that power be inordinately disposed with regard to its object. Now the object of the higher
13601 reason is the eternal law, in respect of which there can be no disorder without mortal sin. Therefore there can be no venial
13602 sin in the higher reason as such.
13603 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 arg. 1"><a name="36773" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36773] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 arg. 1</span></a> Ad decimum
13604 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in superiori ratione non possit esse
13605 peccatum veniale secundum seipsam, idest secundum quod inspicit
13606 rationes aeternas. Actus enim potentiae non invenitur esse
13607 deficiens, nisi per hoc quod inordinate se habet circa suum
13608 obiectum. Sed obiectum superioris rationis sunt aeternae rationes,
13609 a quibus deordinari non est sine peccato mortali. Ergo in superiori
13610 ratione non potest esse peccatum veniale secundum seipsam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p3">
13611 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, since the reason is a deliberative power, there can be no act of reason without deliberation. Now every inordinate
13612 movement in things concerning God, if it be deliberate, is a mortal sin. Therefore venial sin is never in the higher reason
13613 as such.
13614 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 arg. 2"><a name="36774" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36774] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13615 cum ratio sit vis deliberativa, actus rationis semper est cum
13616 deliberatione. Sed omnis inordinatus motus in his quae Dei sunt, si
13617 sit cum deliberatione, est peccatum mortale. Ergo in ratione
13618 superiori secundum seipsam, nunquam est peccatum veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p4">
13619 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it happens sometimes that a sin which takes us unawares, is a venial sin. Now a deliberate sin is a mortal sin,
13620 through the reason, in deliberating, having recourse to some higher good, by acting against which, man sins more grievously;
13621 just as when the reason in deliberating about an inordinate pleasurable act, considers that it is contrary to the law of God,
13622 it sins more grievously in consenting, than if it only considered that it is contrary to
13623 moral virtue. But the higher reason cannot have recourse to any higher tribunal than its own object. Therefore if a movement
13624 that takes us unawares is not a mortal sin, neither will the subsequent deliberation make it a mortal sin; which is clearly
13625 false. Therefore there can be no venial sin in the higher reason as such.
13626 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 arg. 3"><a name="36775" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36775] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13627 contingit quandoque quod peccatum ex subreptione est peccatum
13628 veniale, peccatum autem ex deliberatione est peccatum mortale, per
13629 hoc quod ratio deliberans recurrit ad aliquod maius bonum, contra
13630 quod homo agens gravius peccat, sicut cum de actu delectabili
13631 inordinato ratio deliberat quod est contra legem Dei, gravius
13632 peccat consentiendo, quam si solum consideraret quod est contra
13633 virtutem moralem. Sed ratio superior non potest recurrere ad
13634 aliquod altius quam sit suum obiectum. Ergo si motus ex subreptione
13635 non sit peccatum mortale, neque etiam deliberatio superveniens
13636 faciet ipsum esse peccatum mortale, quod patet esse falsum. Non
13637 ergo in ratione superiori secundum seipsam, potest esse peccatum
13638 veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p5">
13639 <b>On the contrary,</b> A sudden movement of unbelief is a venial sin. But it belongs to the higher reason as such. Therefore there can be a venial
13640 sin in the higher reason as such.
13641 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 s. c."><a name="36776" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36776] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
13642 motus subreptitius infidelitatis est peccatum veniale. Sed pertinet
13643 ad superiorem rationem secundum seipsam. Ergo in ratione superiori
13644 potest esse peccatum veniale secundum seipsam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q74_A10-p6">
13645 <b>I answer that,</b> The higher reason regards its own object otherwise than the objects of the lower powers that are directed by the higher reason.
13646 For it does not regard the objects of the lower powers, except in so far as it consults the eternal law about them, and so
13647 it does not regard them save by way of deliberation. Now deliberate consent to what is a mortal sin in its genus, is itself
13648 a mortal sin; and consequently the higher reason always sins mortally, if the acts of
13649 the lower powers to which it consents are mortal sins.
13650 </p><p id="FS_Q74_A10-p7"> With regard to its own object it has a twofold act, viz. simple "intuition," and "deliberation," in respect of which it again
13651 consults the eternal law about its own object. But in respect of simple intuition, it can have an inordinate movement about
13652 Divine things, as when a man suffers a sudden movement of unbelief. And although unbelief, in its genus, is a mortal sin,
13653 yet a sudden movement of unbelief is a venial sin, because there is no mortal sin unless it be contrary to the
13654 law of God. Now it is possible for one of the articles of faith to present itself to the reason suddenly under some other
13655 aspect, before the eternal law, i.e. the law of God, is consulted, or can be consulted, on the matter; as, for instance, when
13656 a man suddenly apprehends the resurrection of the dead as impossible naturally, and rejects it, as soon as he had thus apprehended
13657 it, before he has had time to deliberate and consider that this is proposed to our belief in accordance with the Divine
13658 law. If, however, the movement of unbelief remains after this deliberation, it is a mortal sin. Therefore, in sudden movements,
13659 the higher reason may sin venially in respect of its proper object, even if it be a mortal sin in its genus; or it may sin
13660 mortally in giving a deliberate consent; but in things pertaining to the lower powers, it always sins mortally, in things
13661 which are mortal sins in their genus, but not in those which are venial sins in their genus.
13662 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 co."><a name="36777" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36777] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13663 dicendum quod ratio superior aliter fertur in suum obiectum, atque
13664 aliter in obiecta inferiorum virium quae per ipsam diriguntur. In
13665 obiecta enim inferiorum virium non fertur nisi inquantum de eis
13666 consulit rationes aeternas. Unde non fertur in ea nisi per modum
13667 deliberationis. Deliberatus autem consensus in his quae ex genere
13668 suo sunt mortalia, est mortale peccatum. Et ideo ratio superior
13669 semper mortaliter peccat, si actus inferiorum virium in quos
13670 consentit, sint peccata mortalia. Sed circa proprium obiectum habet
13671 duos actus, scilicet simplicem intuitum; et deliberationem,
13672 secundum quod etiam de proprio obiecto consulit rationes aeternas.
13673 Secundum autem simplicem intuitum, potest aliquem inordinatum motum
13674 habere circa divina, puta cum quis patitur subitum infidelitatis
13675 motum. Et quamvis infidelitas secundum suum genus sit peccatum
13676 mortale, tamen subitus motus infidelitatis est peccatum veniale.
13677 Quia peccatum mortale non est nisi sit contra legem Dei, potest
13678 autem aliquid eorum quae pertinent ad fidem, subito rationi
13679 occurrere sub quadam alia ratione, antequam super hoc consulatur,
13680 vel consuli possit, ratio aeterna, idest lex Dei; puta cum quis
13681 resurrectionem mortuorum subito apprehendit ut impossibilem
13682 secundum naturam, et simul apprehendendo renititur, antequam tempus
13683 habeat deliberandi quod hoc est nobis traditum ut credendum
13684 secundum legem divinam. Si vero post hanc deliberationem motus
13685 infidelitatis maneat, est peccatum mortale. Et ideo circa proprium
13686 obiectum, etsi sit peccatum mortale ex genere, potest ratio
13687 superior peccare venialiter in subitis motibus; vel etiam
13688 mortaliter per deliberatum consensum. In his autem quae pertinent
13689 ad inferiores vires, semper peccat mortaliter in his quae sunt
13690 peccata mortalia ex suo genere, non autem in his quae secundum suum
13691 genus sunt venialia peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p8">
13692 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> A sin which is against the eternal law, though it be mortal in its genus, may nevertheless be venial, on account of the incompleteness
13693 of a sudden action, as stated.
13694 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 ad 1"><a name="36778" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36778] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
13695 ergo dicendum quod peccatum quod est contra rationes aeternas, etsi
13696 sit peccatum mortale ex genere, potest tamen esse peccatum veniale
13697 propter imperfectionem actus subiti, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p9">
13698 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In matters of action, the simple intuition of the principles from which deliberation proceeds, belongs to the reason, as
13699 well as the act of deliberation: even as in speculative matters it belongs to the reason both to syllogize and to form propositions:
13700 consequently the reason also can have a sudden movement.
13701 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 ad 2"><a name="36779" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36779] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
13702 dicendum quod in operativis ad rationem, ad quam pertinet
13703 deliberatio, pertinet etiam simplex intuitus eorum ex quibus
13704 deliberatio procedit, sicut etiam in speculativis ad rationem
13705 pertinet et syllogizare, et propositiones formare. Et ideo etiam
13706 ratio potest habere subitum motum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p10">
13707 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> One and the same thing may be the subject of different considerations, of which one is higher than the other; thus the existence
13708 of God may be considered, either as possible to be known by the human reason, or as delivered to us by Divine revelation,
13709 which is a higher consideration. And therefore, although the object of the higher reason is, in its nature, something sublime,
13710 yet it is reducible to some yet higher consideration: and in this way, that
13711 which in the sudden movement was not a mortal sin, becomes a mortal sin in virtue of the deliberation which brought it into
13712 the light of a higher consideration, as was explained above.
13713 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 ad 3"><a name="36780" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36780] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13714 dicendum quod una et eadem res potest diversas considerationes
13715 habere, quarum una est altera altior, sicut Deum esse potest
13716 considerari vel inquantum est cognoscibile ratione humana, vel
13717 inquantum creditur revelatione divina, quae est consideratio
13718 altior. Et ideo quamvis obiectum rationis superioris sit quiddam
13719 secundum naturam rei altissimum, tamen potest etiam reduci in
13720 quandam altiorem considerationem. Et hac ratione, quod in motu
13721 subito non erat peccatum mortale, per deliberationem reducentem in
13722 altiorem considerationem fit peccatum mortale, sicut supra
13723 expositum est.</p></div></div></div></div>
13724 <div id="FS_Q75" class="div3">
13725 <h3 id="FS_Q75-p0.1">Q. 75. OF THE CAUSES OF SIN, IN GENERAL (FOUR ARTICLES) </h3>
13726 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
13727 <p id="FS_Q75-p2"> We must now consider the causes of sin: (1) in general; (2) in particular. Under the first head there are four points of
13728 inquiry:
13729 </p><p id="FS_Q75-p3"><a href="#FS_Q75_A1"> (1) Whether sin has a cause?</a></p><p id="FS_Q75-p4"><a href="#FS_Q75_A2"> (2) Whether it has an internal cause?</a></p><p id="FS_Q75-p5"><a href="#FS_Q75_A3"> (3) Whether it has an external cause?</a></p><p id="FS_Q75-p6"><a href="#FS_Q75_A4"> (4) Whether one sin is the cause of another?</a></p>
13730 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 pr."><a name="36781" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36781]
13731 Iª-IIae q. 75 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
13732 causis peccatorum. Et primo, in generali; secundo, in speciali.
13733 Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum peccatum habeat
13734 causam. Secundo, utrum habeat causam interiorem. Tertio, utrum
13735 habeat causam exteriorem. Quarto, utrum peccatum sit causa
13736 peccati.</p></div></div></div>
13737 <div id="FS_Q75_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q75_A1-p0.1">Q. 75. A. 1. Whether sin has a cause?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p2">
13738 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin has no cause. For sin has the nature of evil, as stated above (
13739 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q75_A1-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>). But evil has no cause, as Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore sin has no cause.
13740 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36782" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36782] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
13741 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non habeat causam. Peccatum
13742 enim habet rationem mali, ut dictum est. Sed malum non habet
13743 causam, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom. Ergo peccatum non
13744 habet causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p3">
13745 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a cause is that from which something follows of necessity. Now that which is of necessity, seems to be no sin, for
13746 every sin is voluntary. Therefore sin has no cause.
13747 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36783" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36783] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13748 causa est ad quam de necessitate sequitur aliud. Sed quod est ex
13749 necessitate, non videtur esse peccatum, eo quod omne peccatum est
13750 voluntarium. Ergo peccatum non habet causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p4">
13751 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if sin has a cause, this cause is either good or evil. It is not a good, because good produces nothing but good,
13752 for "a good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit" (
13753 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q75_A1-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.7.18" target="asv">Mat. 7:18</a>). Likewise neither can evil be the cause of sin, because the evil of punishment is a sequel to sin, and the evil of guilt
13754 is the same as sin. Therefore sin has no cause.
13755 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36784" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36784] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13756 si peccatum habet causam, aut habet pro causa bonum, aut malum. Non
13757 autem bonum, quia bonum non facit nisi bonum; <i>non enim potest
13758 arbor bona fructus malos facere</i>, ut dicitur Matth. VII
13759 similiter autem nec malum potest esse causa peccati, quia malum
13760 poenae sequitur ad peccatum; malum autem culpae est idem quod
13761 peccatum. Peccatum igitur non habet causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p5">
13762 <b>On the contrary,</b> Whatever is done has a cause, for, according to
13763 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q75_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.5.6" target="asv">Job 5:6</a>, "nothing upon earth is done without a cause." But sin is something done; since it a "word, deed, or desire contrary to the
13764 law of God." Therefore sin has a cause.
13765 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36785" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36785] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
13766 omne quod fit, habet causam, quia, ut dicitur Iob V, nihil in terra
13767 sine causa fit. Sed peccatum fit, est enim dictum vel factum vel
13768 concupitum contra legem Dei. Ergo peccatum habet causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p6">
13769 <b>I answer that,</b> A sin is an inordinate act. Accordingly, so far as it is an act, it can have a direct cause, even as any other act; but,
13770 so far as it is inordinate, it has a cause, in the same way as a negation or privation can have a cause. Now two causes may
13771 be assigned to a negation: in the first place, absence of the cause of affirmation; i.e. the negation of the cause itself,
13772 is the cause of the negation in itself; since the result of the removing the cause is the
13773 removal of the effect: thus the absence of the sun is the cause of darkness. In the second place, the cause of an affirmation,
13774 of which a negation is a sequel, is the accidental cause of the resulting negation: thus fire by causing heat in virtue of
13775 its principal tendency, consequently causes a privation of cold. The first of these suffices to cause a simple negation. But,
13776 since the inordinateness of sin and of every evil is not a simple negation, but the privation of that which something ought
13777 naturally to have, such an inordinateness must needs have an accidental efficient cause. For that which naturally is and ought
13778 to be in a thing, is never lacking except on account of some impeding cause. And accordingly we are wont to say that evil,
13779 which consists in a certain privation, has a deficient cause, or an accidental efficient cause. Now every accidental cause
13780 is reducible to the direct cause. Since then sin, on the part of its inordinateness, has an accidental efficient cause, and
13781 on
13782 the part of the act, a direct efficient cause, it follows that the inordinateness of sin is a result of the cause of the act.
13783 Accordingly then, the will lacking the direction of the rule of reason and of the Divine law, and intent on some mutable good,
13784 causes the act of sin directly, and the inordinateness of the act, indirectly, and beside the intention: for the lack of order
13785 in the act results from the lack of direction in the will.
13786 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 co."><a name="36786" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36786] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13787 dicendum quod peccatum est quidam actus inordinatus. Ex parte
13788 igitur actus, potest habere per se causam, sicut et quilibet alius
13789 actus. Ex parte autem inordinationis, habet causam eo modo quo
13790 negatio vel privatio potest habere causam. Negationis autem
13791 alicuius potest duplex causa assignari. Primo quidem, defectus
13792 causae, idest ipsius causae negatio, est causa negationis secundum
13793 seipsam, ad remotionem enim causae sequitur remotio effectus; sicut
13794 obscuritatis causa est absentia solis. Alio modo, causa
13795 affirmationis ad quam sequitur negatio, est per accidens causa
13796 negationis consequentis, sicut ignis, causando calorem ex
13797 principali intentione, consequenter causat privationem
13798 frigiditatis. Quorum primum potest sufficere ad simplicem
13799 negationem. Sed cum inordinatio peccati, et quodlibet malum, non
13800 sit simplex negatio, sed privatio eius quod quid natum est et debet
13801 habere; necesse est quod talis inordinatio habeat causam agentem
13802 per accidens, quod enim natum est inesse et debet, nunquam abesset
13803 nisi propter causam aliquam impedientem. Et secundum hoc consuevit
13804 dici quod malum, quod in quadam privatione consistit, habet causam
13805 deficientem, vel agentem per accidens. Omnis autem causa per
13806 accidens reducitur ad causam per se. Cum igitur peccatum ex parte
13807 inordinationis habeat causam agentem per accidens, ex parte autem
13808 actus habeat causam agentem per se; sequitur quod inordinatio
13809 peccati consequatur ex ipsa causa actus. Sic igitur voluntas carens
13810 directione regulae rationis et legis divinae, intendens aliquod
13811 bonum commutabile, causat actum quidem peccati per se, sed
13812 inordinationem actus per accidens et praeter intentionem, provenit
13813 enim defectus ordinis in actu, ex defectu directionis in
13814 voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p7">
13815 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sin signifies not only the privation of good, which privation is its inordinateness, but also the act which is the subject
13816 of that privation, which has the nature of evil: and how this evil has a cause, has been explained.
13817 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36787" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36787] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
13818 ergo dicendum quod peccatum non solum significat ipsam privationem
13819 boni, quae est inordinatio; sed significat actum sub tali
13820 privatione, quae habet rationem mali. Quod quidem qualiter habeat
13821 causam, dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p8">
13822 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If this definition is to be verified in all cases, it must be understood as applying to a cause which is sufficient and not
13823 impeded. For it happens that a thing is the sufficient cause of something else, and that the effect does not follow of necessity,
13824 on account of some supervening impediment: else it would follow that all things happen of necessity, as is proved in Metaph.
13825 vi, text. 5. Accordingly, though sin has a cause, it does not follow that
13826 this is a necessary cause, since its effect can be impeded.
13827 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36788" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36788] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
13828 dicendum quod, si illa definitio causae universaliter debeat
13829 verificari, oportet ut intelligatur de causa sufficienti et non
13830 impedita. Contingit enim aliquid esse causam sufficientem alterius,
13831 et tamen non ex necessitate sequitur effectus, propter aliquod
13832 impedimentum superveniens, alioquin sequeretur quod omnia ex
13833 necessitate contingerent, ut patet in VI Metaphys. Sic igitur, etsi
13834 peccatum habeat causam, non tamen sequitur quod sit necessaria,
13835 quia effectus potest impediri.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p9">
13836 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above, the will in failing to apply the rule of reason or of the Divine law, is the cause of sin. Now the fact
13837 of not applying the rule of reason or of the Divine law, has not in itself the nature of evil, whether of punishment or of
13838 guilt, before it is applied to the act. Wherefore accordingly, evil is not the cause of the first sin, but some good lacking
13839 some other good.
13840 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36789" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36789] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13841 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, voluntas sine adhibitione regulae
13842 rationis vel legis divinae, est causa peccati. Hoc autem quod est
13843 non adhibere regulam rationis vel legis divinae, secundum se non
13844 habet rationem mali, nec poenae nec culpae, antequam applicetur ad
13845 actum. Unde secundum hoc, peccati primi non est causa aliquod
13846 malum, sed bonum aliquod cum absentia alicuius alterius boni.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q75_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q75_A2-p0.1">Q. 75. A. 2. Whether sin has an internal cause?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p2">
13847 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin has no internal cause. For that which is within a thing is always in it. If therefore sin had an internal
13848 cause, man would always be sinning, since given the cause, the effect follows.
13849 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36790" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36790] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
13850 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non habeat causam interiorem.
13851 Id enim quod est interius alicui rei, semper adest ei. Si igitur
13852 peccatum habeat causam interiorem, semper homo peccaret, cum,
13853 posita causa, ponatur effectus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p3">
13854 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a thing is not its own cause. But the internal movements of a man are sins. Therefore they are not the cause of
13855 sin.
13856 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36791" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36791] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13857 idem non est causa sui ipsius. Sed interiores motus hominis sunt
13858 peccatum. Ergo non sunt causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p4">
13859 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, whatever is within man is either natural or voluntary. Now that which is natural cannot be the cause of sin, for
13860 sin is contrary to nature, as Damascene states (De Fide Orth. ii, 3; iv, 21); while that which is voluntary, if it be inordinate,
13861 is already a sin. Therefore nothing intrinsic can be the cause of the first sin.
13862 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36792" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36792] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13863 quidquid est intra hominem, aut est naturale, aut voluntarium. Sed
13864 id quod est naturale, non potest esse peccati causa, quia peccatum
13865 est contra naturam, ut dicit Damascenus. Quod autem est
13866 voluntarium, si sit inordinatum, iam est peccatum. Non ergo aliquid
13867 intrinsecum potest esse causa primi peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p5">
13868 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Duabus Anim. x, 10,11; Retract. i, 9) that "the will is the cause of sin."
13869 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36793" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36793] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
13870 est quod Augustinus dicit, quod voluntas est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q75_A2-p6">
13871 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
13872 <a href="#FS_Q75_A1" id="FS_Q75_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the direct cause of sin must be considered on the part of the act. Now we may distinguish a twofold internal cause of human
13873 acts, one remote, the other proximate. The proximate internal cause of the human act is the reason and will, in respect of
13874 which man has a free-will; while the remote cause is the apprehension of the sensitive part, and also the sensitive appetite.
13875 For just as it is due to the judgment of
13876 reason, that the will is moved to something in accord with reason, so it is due to an apprehension of the senses that the
13877 sensitive appetite is inclined to something; which inclination sometimes influences the will and reason, as we shall explain
13878 further on (Q[77], A[1]). Accordingly a double interior cause of sin may be assigned; one proximate, on the part of the reason
13879 and will; and the other remote, on the part of the imagination or sensitive appetite.
13880 </p><p id="FS_Q75_A2-p7"> But since we have said above (A[1], ad 3) that the cause of sin is some apparent good as motive, yet lacking the due motive,
13881 viz. the rule of reason or the Divine law, this motive which is an apparent good, appertains to the apprehension of the senses
13882 and to the appetite; while the lack of the due rule appertains to the reason, whose nature it is to consider this rule; and
13883 the completeness of the voluntary sinful act appertains to the will, so that the act of the will, given the
13884 conditions we have just mentioned, is already a sin.
13885 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 co."><a name="36794" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36794] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13886 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, per se causam peccati oportet
13887 accipere ex parte ipsius actus. Actus autem humani potest accipi
13888 causa interior et mediata, et immediata. Immediata quidem causa
13889 humani actus est ratio et voluntas, secundum quam homo est liber
13890 arbitrio. Causa autem remota est apprehensio sensitivae partis, et
13891 etiam appetitus sensitivus, sicut enim ex iudicio rationis voluntas
13892 movetur ad aliquid secundum rationem, ita etiam ex apprehensione
13893 sensus appetitus sensitivus in aliquid inclinatur. Quae quidem
13894 inclinatio interdum trahit voluntatem et rationem, sicut infra
13895 patebit. Sic igitur duplex causa peccati interior potest assignari,
13896 una proxima, ex parte rationis et voluntatis; alia vero remota, ex
13897 parte imaginationis vel appetitus sensitivi. Sed quia supra dictum
13898 est quod causa peccati est aliquod bonum apparens motivum cum
13899 defectu debiti motivi, scilicet regulae rationis vel legis divinae;
13900 ipsum motivum quod est apparens bonum, pertinet ad apprehensionem
13901 sensus et appetitum. Ipsa autem absentia debitae regulae pertinet
13902 ad rationem, quae nata est huiusmodi regulam considerare. Sed ipsa
13903 perfectio voluntarii actus peccati pertinet ad voluntatem, ita quod
13904 ipse voluntatis actus, praemissis suppositis, iam est quoddam
13905 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p8">
13906 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> That which is within a thing as its natural power, is always in it: but that which is within it, as the internal act of the
13907 appetitive or apprehensive power, is not always in it. Now the power of the will is the potential cause of sin, but is made
13908 actual by the preceding movements, both of the sensitive part, in the first place, and afterwards, of the reason. For it is
13909 because a thing is proposed as appetible to the senses, and because the appetite is
13910 inclined, that the reason sometimes fails to consider the due rule, so that the will produces the act of sin. Since therefore
13911 the movements that precede it are not always actual, neither is man always actually sinning.
13912 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36795" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36795] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
13913 ergo dicendum quod id quod est intrinsecum sicut potentia
13914 naturalis, semper inest, id autem quod est intrinsecum sicut actus
13915 interior appetitivae vel apprehensivae virtutis, non semper inest.
13916 Ipsa autem potentia voluntatis est causa peccati in potentia, sed
13917 reducitur in actum per motus praecedentes et sensitivae partis
13918 primo, et rationis consequenter. Ex hoc enim quod aliquid
13919 proponitur ut appetibile secundum sensum et appetitus sensitivus
13920 inclinatur in illud, ratio interdum cessat a consideratione regulae
13921 debitae, et sic voluntas producit actum peccati. Quia igitur motus
13922 praecedentes non semper sunt in actu, neque peccatum semper est in
13923 actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p9">
13924 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is not true that all the internal acts belong to the substance of sin, for this consists principally in the act of the
13925 will; but some precede and some follow the sin itself.
13926 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36796" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36796] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
13927 dicendum quod non omnes motus interiores sunt de substantia
13928 peccati, quod consistit principaliter in actu voluntatis, sed
13929 quidam praecedunt, et quidam consequuntur ipsum peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p10">
13930 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> That which causes sin, as a power produces its act, is natural; and again, the movement of the sensitive part, from which
13931 sin follows, is natural sometimes, as, for instance, when anyone sins through appetite for food. Yet sin results in being
13932 unnatural from the very fact that the natural rule fails, which man, in accord with his nature, ought to observe.
13933 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36797" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36797] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
13934 dicendum quod illud quod est causa peccati sicut potentia producens
13935 actum, est naturale. Motus etiam sensitivae partis, ex quo sequitur
13936 peccatum, interdum est naturalis, sicut cum propter appetitum cibi
13937 aliquis peccat. Sed efficitur peccatum innaturale ex hoc ipso quod
13938 deficit regula naturalis, quam homo secundum naturam suam debet
13939 attendere.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q75_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q75_A3-p0.1">Q. 75. A. 3. Whether sin has an external cause?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p2">
13940 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin has no external cause. For sin is a voluntary act. Now voluntary acts belong to principles that are
13941 within us, so that they have no external cause. Therefore sin has no external cause.
13942 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36798" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36798] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
13943 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non habeat causam exteriorem.
13944 Peccatum enim est actus voluntarius. Voluntaria autem sunt eorum
13945 quae sunt in nobis; et ita non habent exteriorem causam. Ergo
13946 peccatum non habet exteriorem causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p3">
13947 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as nature is an internal principle, so is the will. Now in natural things sin can be due to no other than an internal
13948 cause; for instance, the birth of a monster is due to the corruption of some internal principle. Therefore in the moral order,
13949 sin can arise from no other than an internal cause. Therefore it has no external cause.
13950 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36799" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36799] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
13951 sicut natura est principium interius, ita etiam voluntas. Sed
13952 peccatum in rebus naturalibus nunquam accidit nisi ex aliqua
13953 interiori causa, ut puta monstruosi partus proveniunt ex
13954 corruptione alicuius principii interioris. Ergo neque in moralibus
13955 potest contingere peccatum nisi ex interiori causa. Non ergo habet
13956 peccatum causam exteriorem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p4">
13957 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if the cause is multiplied, the effect is multiplied. Now the more numerous and weighty the external inducements
13958 to sin are, the less is a man's inordinate act imputed to him as a sin. Therefore nothing external is a cause of sin.
13959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36800" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36800] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
13960 multiplicata causa, multiplicatur effectus. Sed quanto plura sunt
13961 et maiora exterius inducentia ad peccandum, tanto minus id quod
13962 quis inordinate agit, ei imputatur ad peccatum. Ergo nihil exterius
13963 est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p5">
13964 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
13965 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q75_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Num.21.16" target="asv">Num. 21:16</a>): "Are not these they, that deceived the children of Israel by the counsel of Balaam, and made you transgress against the
13966 Lord by the sin of Phogor?" Therefore something external can be a cause of sin.
13967 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36801" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36801] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
13968 est quod dicitur Num. XXXI, <i>nonne istae sunt quae deceperunt
13969 filios Israel, et praevaricari vos fecerunt in domino super peccato
13970 Phogor?</i> Ergo aliquid exterius potest esse causa faciens
13971 peccare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p6">
13972 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
13973 <a href="#FS_Q75_A2" id="FS_Q75_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>, the internal cause of sin is both the will, as completing the sinful act, and the reason, as lacking the due rule, and the
13974 appetite, as inclining to sin. Accordingly something external might be a cause of sin in three ways, either by moving the
13975 will itself immediately, or by moving the reason, or by moving the sensitive appetite. Now, as stated above (Q[9], A[6]; Q[10],
13976 A[4]), none can move the will inwardly
13977 save God alone, who cannot be a cause of sin, as we shall prove further on (Q[79], A[1]). Hence it follows that nothing external
13978 can be a cause of sin, except by moving the reason, as a man or devil by enticing to sin; or by moving the sensitive appetite,
13979 as certain external sensibles move it. Yet neither does external enticement move the reason, of necessity, in matters of action,
13980 nor do things proposed externally, of necessity move the sensitive appetite, except perhaps it be disposed thereto
13981 in a certain way; and even the sensitive appetite does not, of necessity, move the reason and will. Therefore something external
13982 can be a cause moving to sin, but not so as to be a sufficient cause thereof: and the will alone is the sufficient completive
13983 cause of sin being accomplished.
13984 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 co."><a name="36802" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36802] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
13985 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, causa interior peccati est
13986 et voluntas, ut perficiens actum peccati; et ratio, quantum ad
13987 carentiam debitae regulae; et appetitus sensitivus inclinans. Sic
13988 ergo aliquid extrinsecum tripliciter posset esse causa peccati, vel
13989 quia moveret immediate ipsam voluntatem; vel quia moveret rationem;
13990 vel quia moveret appetitum sensitivum. Voluntatem autem, ut supra
13991 dictum est, interius movere non potest nisi Deus; qui non potest
13992 esse causa peccati, ut infra ostendetur. Unde relinquitur quod
13993 nihil exterius potest esse causa peccati, nisi vel inquantum movet
13994 rationem, sicut homo vel Daemon persuadens peccatum; vel sicut
13995 movens appetitum sensitivum, sicut aliqua sensibilia exteriora
13996 movent appetitum sensitivum. Sed neque persuasio exterior in rebus
13997 agendis ex necessitate movet rationem; neque etiam res exterius
13998 propositae ex necessitate movent appetitum sensitivum, nisi forte
13999 aliquo modo dispositum; et tamen etiam appetitus sensitivus non ex
14000 necessitate movet rationem et voluntatem. Unde aliquid exterius
14001 potest esse aliqua causa movens ad peccandum, non tamen
14002 sufficienter ad peccatum inducens, sed causa sufficienter complens
14003 peccatum est sola voluntas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p7">
14004 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> From the very fact that the external motive causes of sin do not lead to sin sufficiently and necessarily, it follows that
14005 it remains in our power to sin or not to sin.
14006 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36803" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36803] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
14007 ergo dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod exteriora moventia ad peccandum
14008 non sufficienter et ex necessitate inducunt, sequitur quod remaneat
14009 in nobis peccare et non peccare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p8">
14010 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The fact that sin has an internal cause does not prevent its having an external cause; for nothing external is a cause of
14011 sin, except through the medium of the internal cause, as stated.
14012 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36804" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36804] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
14013 dicendum quod per hoc quod ponitur interior causa peccati, non
14014 excluditur exterior, non enim id quod est exterius est causa
14015 peccati, nisi mediante causa interiori, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p9">
14016 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> If the external causes inclining to sin be multiplied, the sinful acts are multiplied, because they incline to the sinful
14017 act in both greater numbers and greater frequency. Nevertheless the character of guilt is lessened, since this depends on
14018 the act being voluntary and in our power.
14019 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36805" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36805] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
14020 dicendum quod, multiplicatis exterioribus causis inclinantibus ad
14021 peccandum, multiplicantur actus peccati, quia plures ex illis
14022 causis, et pluries, inclinantur ad actus peccati. Sed tamen
14023 minuitur ratio culpae, quae consistit in hoc quod aliquid sit
14024 voluntarium et in nobis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q75_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q75_A4-p0.1">Q. 75. A. 4. Whether one sin is a cause of another?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p2">
14025 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that one sin cannot be the cause of another. For there are four kinds of cause, none of which will fit in with
14026 one sin causing another. Because the end has the character of good; which is inconsistent with sin, which has the character
14027 of evil. In like manner neither can a sin be an efficient cause, since "evil is not an efficient cause, but is weak and powerless,"
14028 as Dionysius declares (Div. Nom. iv). The material and formal cause seems to have
14029 no place except in natural bodies, which are composed of matter and form. Therefore sin cannot have either a material or a
14030 formal cause.
14031 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36806" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36806] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
14032 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non sit causa peccati. Sunt
14033 enim quatuor genera causarum, quorum nullum potest ad hoc congruere
14034 quod peccatum sit causa peccati. Finis enim habet rationem boni,
14035 quod non competit peccato, quod de sua ratione est malum. Et eadem
14036 ratione nec peccatum potest esse causa efficiens, quia malum non
14037 est causa agens, sed est infirmum et impotens, ut Dionysius dicit,
14038 IV cap. de Div. Nom. Causa autem materialis et formalis videntur
14039 habere solum locum in naturalibus corporibus quae sunt composita ex
14040 materia et forma. Ergo peccatum non potest habere causam materialem
14041 et formalem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p3">
14042 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "to produce its like belongs to a perfect thing," as stated in Meteor. iv, 2 [*Cf. De Anima ii.]. But sin is essentially
14043 something imperfect. Therefore one sin cannot be a cause of another.
14044 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36807" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36807] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
14045 agere sibi simile est rei perfectae, ut dicitur in IV Meteor. Sed
14046 peccatum de sui ratione est imperfectum. Ergo peccatum non potest
14047 esse causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p4">
14048 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if one sin is the cause of a second sin, in the same way, yet another sin will be the cause of the first, and thus
14049 we go on indefinitely, which is absurd. Therefore one sin is not the cause of another.
14050 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36808" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36808] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
14051 si huius peccati sit causa aliud peccatum, eadem ratione et illius
14052 erit causa aliquod aliud peccatum, et sic procedetur in infinitum,
14053 quod est inconveniens. Non ergo peccatum est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p5">
14054 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says on Ezechiel (Hom. xi): "A sin is not quickly blotted out by repentance, is both a sin and a cause of sin."
14055 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36809" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36809] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
14056 est quod Gregorius dicit, super Ezech., <i>peccatum quod per
14057 poenitentiam citius non deletur, peccatum est et causa
14058 peccati</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p6">
14059 <b>I answer that,</b> Forasmuch as a sin has a cause on the part of the act of sin, it is possible for one sin to be the cause of another, in the
14060 same way as one human act is the cause of another. Hence it happens that one sin may be the cause of another in respect of
14061 the four kinds of causes. First, after the manner of an efficient or moving cause, both directly and indirectly. Indirectly,
14062 as that which removes an impediment is called an indirect cause of movement: for when man,
14063 by one sinful act, loses grace, or charity, or shame, or anything else that withdraws him from sin, he thereby falls into
14064 another sin, so that the first sin is the accidental cause of the second. Directly, as when, by one sinful act, man is disposed
14065 to commit more readily another like act: because acts cause dispositions and habits inclining to like acts. Secondly, after
14066 the manner of a material cause, one sin is the cause of another, by preparing its matter: thus covetousness prepares the
14067 matter for strife, which is often about the wealth a man has amassed together. Thirdly, after the manner of a final cause,
14068 one sin causes another, in so far as a man commits one sin for the sake of another which is his end; as when a man is guilty
14069 of simony for the end of ambition, or fornication for the purpose of theft. And since the end gives the form to moral matters,
14070 as stated above (
14071 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q75_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>;
14072 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q75_A4-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6), it follows that one sin is
14073 also the formal cause of another: because in the act of fornication committed for the purpose of theft, the former is material
14074 while the latter is formal.
14075 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 co."><a name="36810" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36810] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
14076 dicendum quod, cum peccatum habeat causam ex parte actus, hoc modo
14077 unum peccatum posset esse causa alterius, sicut unus actus humanus
14078 potest esse causa alterius. Contingit igitur unum peccatum esse
14079 causam alterius secundum quatuor genera causarum. Primo quidem,
14080 secundum modum causae efficientis vel moventis, et per se et per
14081 accidens. Per accidens quidem, sicut removens prohibens dicitur
14082 movens per accidens, cum enim per unum actum peccati homo amittit
14083 gratiam, vel caritatem, vel verecundiam, vel quodcumque aliud
14084 retrahens a peccato, incidit ex hoc in aliud peccatum; et sic
14085 primum peccatum est causa secundi per accidens. Per se autem, sicut
14086 cum ex uno actu peccati homo disponitur ad hoc quod alium actum
14087 consimilem facilius committit, ex actibus enim causantur
14088 dispositiones et habitus inclinantes ad similes actus. Secundum
14089 vero genus causae materialis, unum peccatum est causa alterius,
14090 inquantum praeparat ei materiam, sicut avaritia praeparat materiam
14091 litigio, quod plerumque est de divitiis congregatis. Secundum vero
14092 genus causae finalis, unum peccatum est causa alterius, inquantum
14093 propter finem unius peccati aliquis committit aliud peccatum, sicut
14094 cum aliquis committit simoniam propter finem ambitionis, vel
14095 fornicationem propter furtum. Et quia finis dat formam in
14096 moralibus, ut supra habitum est, ex hoc etiam sequitur quod unum
14097 peccatum sit formalis causa alterius, in actu enim fornicationis
14098 quae propter furtum committitur, est quidem fornicatio sicut
14099 materiale, furtum vero sicut formale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p7">
14100 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sin, in so far as it is inordinate, has the character of evil; but, in so far as it is an act, it has some good, at least
14101 apparent, for its end: so that, as an act, but not as being inordinate, it can be the cause, both final and efficient, of
14102 another sin. A sin has matter, not "of which" but "about which" it is: and it has its form from its end. Consequently one
14103 sin can be the cause of another, in respect of the four kinds of cause, as stated
14104 above.
14105 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36811" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36811] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
14106 ergo dicendum quod peccatum, inquantum est inordinatum, habet
14107 rationem mali, sed inquantum est actus quidam, habet aliquod bonum,
14108 saltem apparens, pro fine. Et ita ex parte actus potest esse causa
14109 et finalis et effectiva alterius peccati, licet non ex parte
14110 inordinationis. Materiam autem habet peccatum non ex qua, sed circa
14111 quam. Formam autem habet ex fine. Et ideo secundum quatuor genera
14112 causarum peccatum potest dici causa peccati, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p8">
14113 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sin is something imperfect on account of its moral imperfection on the part of its inordinateness. Nevertheless, as an act
14114 it can have natural perfection: and thus it can be the cause of another sin.
14115 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36812" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36812] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
14116 dicendum quod peccatum est imperfectum imperfectione morali ex
14117 parte inordinationis, sed ex parte actus potest habere perfectionem
14118 naturae. Et secundum hoc potest esse causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p9">
14119 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Not every cause of one sin is another sin; so there is no need to go on indefinitely: for one may come to one sin which is
14120 not caused by another sin.
14121 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36813" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36813] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
14122 dicendum quod non omnis causa peccati est peccatum. Unde non
14123 oportet quod procedatur in infinitum; sed potest perveniri ad
14124 aliquod primum peccatum, cuius causa non est aliud peccatum.</p></div></div></div></div>
14125 <div id="FS_Q76" class="div3">
14126 <h3 id="FS_Q76-p0.1">Q. 76. OF THE CAUSES OF SIN, IN PARTICULAR (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
14127 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
14128 <p id="FS_Q76-p2"> We must now consider the causes of sin, in particular, and (1) The internal causes of sin; (2) its external causes; and (3)
14129 sins which are the causes of other sins. In view of what has been said above
14130 <a href="#FS_Q76_A2" id="FS_Q76-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>, the first consideration will be threefold: so that in the first place we shall treat of ignorance, which is the cause of
14131 sin on the part of reason; secondly, of weakness or passion, which is the cause of sin on the part of the sensitive appetite;
14132 thirdly, of malice, which is the cause of sin on the part of the will.
14133 </p><p id="FS_Q76-p3"> Under the first head, there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q76-p4"><a href="#FS_Q76_A1"> (1) Whether ignorance is a cause of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q76-p5"><a href="#FS_Q76_A2"> (2) Whether ignorance is a sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q76-p6"><a href="#FS_Q76_A3"> (3) Whether it excuses from sin altogether?</a></p><p id="FS_Q76-p7"><a href="#FS_Q76_A4"> (4) Whether it diminishes sin?</a></p>
14134 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 pr."><a name="36814" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36814]
14135 Iª-IIae q. 76 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
14136 causis peccati in speciali. Et primo, de causis interioribus
14137 peccati; secundo, de exterioribus; tertio, de peccatis quae sunt
14138 causa aliorum peccatorum. Prima autem consideratio, secundum
14139 praemissa, erit tripartita, nam primo, agetur de ignorantia, quae
14140 est causa peccati ex parte rationis; secundo, de infirmitate seu
14141 passione, quae est causa peccati ex parte appetitus sensitivi;
14142 tertio, de malitia, quae est causa peccati ex parte voluntatis.
14143 Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum ignorantia sit causa
14144 peccati. Secundo, utrum ignorantia sit peccatum. Tertio, utrum
14145 totaliter a peccato excuset. Quarto, utrum diminuat peccatum.</p></div></div></div>
14146 <div id="FS_Q76_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q76_A1-p0.1">Q. 76. A. 1. Whether ignorance can be a cause of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p2">
14147 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that ignorance cannot be a cause of sin: because a non-being is not the cause of anything. Now ignorance is
14148 a non-being, since it is a privation of knowledge. Therefore ignorance is not a cause of sin.
14149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36815" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36815] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
14150 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia non possit esse causa
14151 peccati. Quia quod non est, nullius est causa. Sed ignorantia est
14152 non ens, cum sit privatio quaedam scientiae. Ergo ignorantia non
14153 est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p3">
14154 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, causes of sin should be reckoned in respect of sin being a "turning to" something, as was stated above (
14155 <a href="#FS_Q75_A1" id="FS_Q76_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[75], A[1]</a>). Now ignorance seems to savor of "turning away" from something. Therefore it should not be reckoned a cause of sin.
14156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36816" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36816] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
14157 causae peccati sunt accipiendae ex parte conversionis, ut ex
14158 supradictis patet. Sed ignorantia videtur respicere aversionem.
14159 Ergo non debet poni causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p4">
14160 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, every sin is seated in the will. Now the will does not turn to that which is not known, because its object is the
14161 good apprehended. Therefore ignorance cannot be a cause of sin.
14162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36817" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36817] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
14163 omne peccatum in voluntate consistit, ut supra dictum est. Sed
14164 voluntas non fertur nisi in aliquod cognitum, quia bonum
14165 apprehensum est obiectum voluntatis. Ergo ignorantia non potest
14166 esse causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p5">
14167 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Nat. et Grat. lxvii) "that some sin through ignorance."
14168 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36818" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36818] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
14169 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de natura et gratia, quod
14170 quidam per ignorantiam peccant.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q76_A1-p6">
14171 <b>I answer that,</b> According to the Philosopher (Phys. viii, 27) a moving cause is twofold, direct and indirect. A direct cause is one that
14172 moves by its own power, as the generator is the moving cause of heavy and light things. An indirect cause, is either one that
14173 removes an impediment, or the removal itself of an impediment: and it is in this way that ignorance can be the cause of a
14174 sinful act; because it is a privation of knowledge perfecting the reason that forbids the act
14175 of sin, in so far as it directs human acts.
14176 </p><p id="FS_Q76_A1-p7"> Now we must observe that the reason directs human acts in accordance with a twofold knowledge, universal and particular:
14177 because in conferring about what is to be done, it employs a syllogism, the conclusion of which is an act of judgment, or
14178 of choice, or an operation. Now actions are about singulars: wherefore the conclusion of a practical syllogism is a singular
14179 proposition. But a singular proposition does not follow from a universal proposition, except through the medium of
14180 a particular proposition: thus a man is restrained from an act of parricide, by the knowledge that it is wrong to kill one's
14181 father, and that this man is his father. Hence ignorance about either of these two propositions, viz. of the universal principle
14182 which is a rule of reason, or of the particular circumstance, could cause an act of parricide. Hence it is clear that not
14183 every kind of ignorance is the cause of a sin, but that alone which removes the knowledge which would prevent the sinful
14184 act. Consequently if a man's will be so disposed that he would not be restrained from the act of parricide, even though he
14185 recognized his father, his ignorance about his father is not the cause of his committing the sin, but is concomitant with
14186 the sin: wherefore such a man sins, not "through ignorance" but "in ignorance," as the Philosopher states (Ethic. iii, 1).
14187 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 co."><a name="36819" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36819] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
14188 dicendum quod, secundum philosophum, in VIII Physic., causa movens
14189 est duplex, una per se, et alia per accidens. Per se quidem, quae
14190 propria virtute movet, sicut generans est causa movens gravia et
14191 levia. Per accidens autem, sicut removens prohibens, vel sicut ipsa
14192 remotio prohibentis. Et hoc modo ignorantia potest esse causa actus
14193 peccati, est enim privatio scientiae perficientis rationem, quae
14194 prohibet actum peccati, inquantum dirigit actus humanos.
14195 Considerandum est autem quod ratio secundum duplicem scientiam est
14196 humanorum actuum directiva, scilicet secundum scientiam
14197 universalem, et particularem. Conferens enim de agendis, utitur
14198 quodam syllogismo, cuius conclusio est iudicium seu electio vel
14199 operatio. Actiones autem in singularibus sunt. Unde conclusio
14200 syllogismi operativi est singularis. Singularis autem propositio
14201 non concluditur ex universali nisi mediante aliqua propositione
14202 singulari, sicut homo prohibetur ab actu parricidii per hoc quod
14203 scit patrem non esse occidendum, et per hoc quod scit hunc esse
14204 patrem. Utriusque ergo ignorantia potest causare parricidii actum,
14205 scilicet et universalis principii, quod est quaedam regula
14206 rationis; et singularis circumstantiae. Unde patet quod non
14207 quaelibet ignorantia peccantis est causa peccati, sed illa tantum
14208 quae tollit scientiam prohibentem actum peccati. Unde si voluntas
14209 alicuius esset sic disposita quod non prohiberetur ab actu
14210 parricidii, etiam si patrem agnosceret; ignorantia patris non est
14211 huic causa peccati, sed concomitanter se habet ad peccatum. Et ideo
14212 talis non peccat propter ignorantiam, sed peccat ignorans, secundum
14213 philosophum, in III Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p8">
14214 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Non-being cannot be the direct cause of anything: but it can be an accidental cause, as being the removal of an impediment.
14215 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36820" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36820] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
14216 ergo dicendum quod non ens non potest esse alicuius causa per se,
14217 potest tamen esse causa per accidens, sicut remotio
14218 prohibentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p9">
14219 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> As knowledge, which is removed by ignorance, regards sin as turning towards something, so too, ignorance of this respect
14220 of a sin is the cause of that sin, as removing its impediment.
14221 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36821" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36821] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
14222 dicendum quod sicut scientia quam tollit ignorantia, respicit
14223 peccatum ex parte conversionis; ita etiam ignorantia ex parte
14224 conversionis est causa peccati ut removens prohibens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p10">
14225 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The will cannot turn to that which is absolutely unknown: but if something be known in one respect, and unknown in another,
14226 the will can will it. It is thus that ignorance is the cause of sin: for instance, when a man knows that what he is killing
14227 is a man, but not that it is his own father; or when one knows that a certain act is pleasurable, but not that it is a sin.
14228 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36822" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36822] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
14229 dicendum quod in illud quod est quantum ad omnia ignotum, non
14230 potest ferri voluntas, sed si aliquid est secundum aliquid notum et
14231 secundum aliquid ignotum, potest voluntas illud velle. Et hoc modo
14232 ignorantia est causa peccati, sicut cum aliquis scit hunc quem
14233 occidit, esse hominem, sed nescit eum esse patrem; vel cum aliquis
14234 scit aliquem actum esse delectabilem, nescit tamen eum esse
14235 peccatum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q76_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q76_A2-p0.1">Q. 76. A. 2. Whether ignorance is a sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p2">
14236 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that ignorance is not a sin. For sin is "a word, deed or desire contrary to God's law," as stated above (
14237 <a href="#FS_Q71_A5" id="FS_Q76_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[5]</a>). Now ignorance does not denote an act, either internal or external. Therefore ignorance is not a sin.
14238 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36823" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36823] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
14239 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia non sit peccatum. Peccatum
14240 enim est dictum vel factum vel concupitum contra legem Dei, ut
14241 supra habitum est. Sed ignorantia non importat aliquem actum, neque
14242 interiorem neque exteriorem. Ergo ignorantia non est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p3">
14243 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is more directly opposed to grace than to knowledge. Now privation of grace is not a sin, but a punishment resulting
14244 from sin. Therefore ignorance which is privation of knowledge is not a sin.
14245 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36824" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36824] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
14246 peccatum directius opponitur gratiae quam scientiae. Sed privatio
14247 gratiae non est peccatum, sed magis poena quaedam consequens
14248 peccatum. Ergo ignorantia, quae est privatio scientiae, non est
14249 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p4">
14250 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if ignorance is a sin, this can only be in so far as it is voluntary. But if ignorance is a sin, through being voluntary,
14251 it seems that the sin will consist in the act itself of the will, rather than in the ignorance. Therefore the ignorance will
14252 not be a sin, but rather a result of sin.
14253 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36825" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36825] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
14254 si ignorantia est peccatum, hoc non est nisi inquantum est
14255 voluntaria. Sed si ignorantia sit peccatum inquantum est
14256 voluntaria, videtur peccatum in ipso actu voluntatis consistere
14257 magis quam in ignorantia. Ergo ignorantia non erit peccatum, sed
14258 magis aliquid consequens ad peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p5">
14259 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, every sin is taken away by repentance, nor does any sin, except only original sin, pass as to guilt, yet remain
14260 in act. Now ignorance is not removed by repentance, but remains in act, all its guilt being removed by repentance. Therefore
14261 ignorance is not a sin, unless perchance it be original sin.
14262 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="36826" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36826] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
14263 omne peccatum per poenitentiam tollitur; nec aliquod peccatum
14264 transiens reatu remanet actu, nisi solum originale. Ignorantia
14265 autem non tollitur per poenitentiam, sed adhuc remanet actu, omni
14266 reatu per poenitentiam remoto. Ergo ignorantia non est peccatum,
14267 nisi forte sit originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p6">
14268 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, if ignorance be a sin, then a man will be sinning, as long as he remains in ignorance. But ignorance is continual
14269 in the one who is ignorant. Therefore a person in ignorance would be continually sinning, which is clearly false, else ignorance
14270 would be a most grievous sin. Therefore ignorance is not a sin.
14271 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 5"><a name="36827" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36827] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
14272 si ipsa ignorantia sit peccatum, quandiu ignorantia remaneret in
14273 homine, tandiu actu peccaret. Sed continue manet ignorantia in
14274 ignorante. Ergo ignorans continue peccaret. Quod patet esse falsum,
14275 quia sic ignorantia esset gravissimum. Non ergo ignorantia est
14276 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p7">
14277 <b>On the contrary,</b> Nothing but sin deserves punishment. But ignorance deserves punishment, according to
14278 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q76_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.14.38" target="asv">1 Cor. 14:38</a>: "If any man know not, he shall not be known." Therefore ignorance is a sin.
14279 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36828" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36828] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
14280 nihil meretur poenam nisi peccatum. Sed ignorantia meretur poenam,
14281 secundum illud I ad Cor. XIV, <i>si quis ignorat, ignorabitur</i>.
14282 Ergo ignorantia est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p8">
14283 <b>I answer that,</b> Ignorance differs from nescience, in that nescience denotes mere absence of knowledge; wherefore whoever lacks knowledge
14284 about anything, can be said to be nescient about it: in which sense Dionysius puts nescience in the angels (Coel. Hier. vii).
14285 On the other hand, ignorance denotes privation of knowledge, i.e. lack of knowledge of those things that one has a natural
14286 aptitude to know. Some of these we are under an obligation to know, those, to wit, without
14287 the knowledge of which we are unable to accomplish a due act rightly. Wherefore all are bound in common to know the articles
14288 of faith, and the universal principles of right, and each individual is bound to know matters regarding his duty or state.
14289 Meanwhile there are other things which a man may have a natural aptitude to know, yet he is not bound to know them, such as
14290 the geometrical theorems, and contingent particulars, except in some individual case. Now it is evident that whoever neglects
14291 to have or do what he ought to have or do, commits a sin of omission. Wherefore through negligence, ignorance of what one
14292 is bound to know, is a sin; whereas it is not imputed as a sin to man, if he fails to know what he is unable to know. Consequently
14293 ignorance of such like things is called "invincible," because it cannot be overcome by study. For this reason such like ignorance,
14294 not being voluntary, since it is not in our power to be rid of it, is not a sin: wherefore it is evident that no
14295 invincible ignorance is a sin. On the other hand, vincible ignorance is a sin, if it be about matters one is bound to know;
14296 but not, if it be about things one is not bound to know.
14297 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 co."><a name="36829" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36829] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
14298 dicendum quod ignorantia in hoc a nescientia differt, quod
14299 nescientia dicit simplicem scientiae negationem, unde cuicumque
14300 deest aliquarum rerum scientia, potest dici nescire illas; secundum
14301 quem modum Dionysius in Angelis nescientiam ponit, VII cap. Cael.
14302 Hier. Ignorantia vero importat scientiae privationem, dum scilicet
14303 alicui deest scientia eorum quae aptus natus est scire. Horum autem
14304 quaedam aliquis scire tenetur, illa scilicet sine quorum scientia
14305 non potest debitum actum recte exercere. Unde omnes tenentur scire
14306 communiter ea quae sunt fidei, et universalia iuris praecepta,
14307 singuli autem ea quae ad eorum statum vel officium spectant.
14308 Quaedam vero sunt quae etsi aliquis natus est scire, non tamen ea
14309 scire tenetur, sicut theoremata geometriae, et contingentia
14310 particularia, nisi in casu. Manifestum est autem quod quicumque
14311 negligit habere vel facere id quod tenetur habere vel facere,
14312 peccat peccato omissionis. Unde propter negligentiam, ignorantia
14313 eorum quae aliquis scire tenetur, est peccatum. Non autem imputatur
14314 homini ad negligentiam, si nesciat ea quae scire non potest. Unde
14315 horum ignorantia invincibilis dicitur, quia scilicet studio
14316 superari non potest. Et propter hoc talis ignorantia, cum non sit
14317 voluntaria, eo quod non est in potestate nostra eam repellere, non
14318 est peccatum. Ex quo patet quod nulla ignorantia invincibilis est
14319 peccatum, ignorantia autem vincibilis est peccatum, si sit eorum
14320 quae aliquis scire tenetur; non autem si sit eorum quae quis scire
14321 non tenetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p9">
14322 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As stated above (
14323 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q76_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>, ad 1), when we say that sin is a "word, deed or desire," we include the opposite negations, by reason of which omissions
14324 have the character of sin; so that negligence, in as much as ignorance is a sin, is comprised in the above definition of sin;
14325 in so far as one omits to say what one ought, or to do what one ought, or to desire what one ought, in order to acquire the
14326 knowledge which we ought to
14327 have.
14328 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36830" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36830] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
14329 ergo dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, in hoc quod dicitur
14330 dictum vel factum vel concupitum, sunt intelligendae etiam
14331 negationes oppositae, secundum quod omissio habet rationem peccati.
14332 Et ita negligentia, secundum quam ignorantia est peccatum,
14333 continetur sub praedicta definitione peccati, inquantum
14334 praetermittitur aliquid quod debuit dici vel fieri vel concupisci,
14335 ad scientiam debitam acquirendam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p10">
14336 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although privation of grace is not a sin in itself, yet by reason of negligence in preparing oneself for grace, it may have
14337 the character of sin, even as ignorance; nevertheless even here there is a difference, since man can acquire knowledge by
14338 his acts, whereas grace is not acquired by acts, but by God's favor.
14339 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36831" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36831] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
14340 dicendum quod privatio gratiae, etsi secundum se non sit peccatum,
14341 tamen ratione negligentiae praeparandi se ad gratiam, potest habere
14342 rationem peccati, sicut et ignorantia. Et tamen quantum ad hoc est
14343 dissimile, quia homo potest aliquam scientiam acquirere per suos
14344 actus, gratia vero non acquiritur ex nostris actibus, sed ex Dei
14345 munere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p11">
14346 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Just as in a sin of transgression, the sin consists not only in the act of the will, but also in the act willed, which is
14347 commanded by the will; so in a sin of omission not only the act of the will is a sin, but also the omission, in so far as
14348 it is in some way voluntary; and accordingly, the neglect to know, or even lack of consideration is a sin.
14349 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36832" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36832] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
14350 dicendum quod, sicut in peccato transgressionis peccatum non
14351 consistit in solo actu voluntatis, sed etiam in actu volito qui est
14352 imperatus a voluntate; ita in peccato omissionis non solum actus
14353 voluntatis est peccatum, sed etiam ipsa omissio, inquantum est
14354 aliqualiter voluntaria. Et hoc modo ipsa negligentia sciendi, vel
14355 inconsideratio, est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p12">
14356 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Although when the guilt has passed away through repentance, the ignorance remains, according as it is a privation of knowledge,
14357 nevertheless the negligence does not remain, by reason of which the ignorance is said to be a sin.
14358 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="36833" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36833] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
14359 dicendum quod licet, transeunte reatu per poenitentiam, remaneat
14360 ignorantia secundum quod est privatio scientiae; non tamen remanet
14361 negligentia, secundum quam ignorantia peccatum dicitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p13">
14362 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> Just as in other sins of omission, man sins actually only at the time at which the affirmative precept is binding, so is
14363 it with the sin of ignorance. For the ignorant man sins actually indeed, not continually, but only at the time for acquiring
14364 the knowledge that he ought to have.
14365 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 5"><a name="36834" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36834] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
14366 dicendum quod, sicut in aliis peccatis omissionis solo illo tempore
14367 homo actu peccat, pro quo praeceptum affirmativum obligat; ita est
14368 etiam de peccato ignorantiae. Non enim continuo ignorans actu
14369 peccat, sed solum quando est tempus acquirendi scientiam quam
14370 habere tenetur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q76_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q76_A3-p0.1">Q. 76. A. 3. Whether ignorance excuses from sin altogether?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p2">
14371 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that ignorance excuses from sin altogether. For as Augustine says (Retract. i, 9), every sin is voluntary.
14372 Now ignorance causes involuntariness, as stated above (
14373 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q6_A8" id="FS_Q76_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[6], A[8]</a>). Therefore ignorance excuses from sin altogether.
14374 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36835" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36835] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
14375 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia, ex toto excuset a peccato.
14376 Quia, ut Augustinus dicit, omne peccatum voluntarium est. Sed
14377 ignorantia causat involuntarium ut supra habitum est. Ergo
14378 ignorantia totaliter excusat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p3">
14379 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, that which is done beside the intention, is done accidentally. Now the intention cannot be about what is unknown.
14380 Therefore what a man does through ignorance is accidental in human acts. But what is accidental does not give the species.
14381 Therefore nothing that is done through ignorance in human acts, should be deemed sinful or virtuous.
14382 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36836" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36836] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
14383 id quod aliquis facit praeter intentionem, per accidens agit. Sed
14384 intentio non potest esse de eo quod est ignotum. Ergo id quod per
14385 ignorantiam homo agit, per accidens se habet in actibus humanis.
14386 Sed quod est per accidens, non dat speciem. Nihil ergo quod est per
14387 ignorantiam factum, debet iudicari peccatum vel virtuosum in
14388 humanis actibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p4">
14389 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, man is the subject of virtue and sin, inasmuch as he is partaker of reason. Now ignorance excludes knowledge which
14390 perfects the reason. Therefore ignorance excuses from sin altogether.
14391 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36837" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36837] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
14392 homo est subiectum virtutis et peccati inquantum est particeps
14393 rationis. Sed ignorantia excludit scientiam, per quam ratio
14394 perficitur. Ergo ignorantia totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p5">
14395 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 18) that "some things done through ignorance are rightly reproved." Now those things alone
14396 are rightly reproved which are sins. Therefore some things done through ignorance are sins. Therefore ignorance does not altogether
14397 excuse from sin.
14398 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36838" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36838] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
14399 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de Lib. Arb., quod <i>quaedam
14400 per ignorantiam facta, recte improbantur</i>. Sed solum illa recte
14401 improbantur quae sunt peccata. Ergo quaedam per ignorantiam facta,
14402 sunt peccata. Non ergo ignorantia omnino excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q76_A3-p6">
14403 <b>I answer that,</b> Ignorance, by its very nature, renders the act which it causes involuntary. Now it has already been stated (
14404 <a href="#FS_Q76_A1" id="FS_Q76_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2) that ignorance is said to cause the act which the contrary knowledge would have prevented; so that this act, if knowledge
14405 were to hand, would be contrary to the will, which is the meaning of the word involuntary. If, however, the knowledge, which
14406 is removed by ignorance, would not have prevented the act, on account of
14407 the inclination of the will thereto, the lack of this knowledge does not make that man unwilling, but not willing, as stated
14408 in Ethic. iii, 1: and such like ignorance which is not the cause of the sinful act, as already stated, since it does not make
14409 the act to be involuntary, does not excuse from sin. The same applies to any ignorance that does not cause, but follows or
14410 accompanies the sinful act.
14411 </p><p id="FS_Q76_A3-p7"> On the other hand, ignorance which is the cause of the act, since it makes it to be involuntary, of its very nature excuses
14412 from sin, because voluntariness is essential to sin. But it may fail to excuse altogether from sin, and this for two reasons.
14413 First, on the part of the thing itself which is not known. For ignorance excuses from sin, in so far as something is not known
14414 to be a sin. Now it may happen that a person ignores some circumstance of a sin, the knowledge of which
14415 circumstance would prevent him from sinning, whether it belong to the substance of the sin, or not; and nevertheless his knowledge
14416 is sufficient for him to be aware that the act is sinful; for instance, if a man strike someone, knowing that it is a man
14417 (which suffices for it to be sinful) and yet be ignorant of the fact that it is his father, (which is a circumstance constituting
14418 another species of sin); or, suppose that he is unaware that this man will defend himself and strike him back, and
14419 that if he had known this, he would not have struck him (which does not affect the sinfulness of the act). Wherefore, though
14420 this man sins through ignorance, yet he is not altogether excused, because, not withstanding, he has knowledge of the sin.
14421 Secondly, this may happen on the part of the ignorance itself, because, to wit, this ignorance is voluntary, either directly,
14422 as when a man wishes of set purpose to be ignorant of certain things that he may sin the more freely; or indirectly, as when
14423 a man, through stress of work or other occupations, neglects to acquire the knowledge which would restrain him from sin. For
14424 such like negligence renders the ignorance itself voluntary and sinful, provided it be about matters one is bound and able
14425 to know. Consequently this ignorance does not altogether excuse from sin. If, however, the ignorance be such as to be entirely
14426 involuntary, either through being invincible, or through being of matters one is not bound to know, then such like ignorance
14427 excuses from sin altogether.
14428 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 co."><a name="36839" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36839] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
14429 dicendum quod ignorantia de se habet quod faciat actum quem causat,
14430 involuntarium esse. Iam autem dictum est quod ignorantia dicitur
14431 causare actum quem scientia opposita prohibebat. Et ita talis
14432 actus, si scientia adesset, esset contrarius voluntati, quod
14433 importat nomen involuntarii. Si vero scientia quae per ignorantiam
14434 privatur, non prohiberet actum, propter inclinationem voluntatis in
14435 ipsum; ignorantia huius scientiae non facit hominem involuntarium,
14436 sed non volentem, ut dicitur in III Ethic. Et talis ignorantia,
14437 quae non est causa actus peccati, ut dictum est, quia non causat
14438 involuntarium, non excusat a peccato. Et eadem ratio est de
14439 quacumque ignorantia non causante, sed consequente vel concomitante
14440 actum peccati. Sed ignorantia quae est causa actus, quia causat
14441 involuntarium, de se habet quod excuset a peccato, eo quod
14442 voluntarium est de ratione peccati. Sed quod aliquando non
14443 totaliter excuset a peccato, potest contingere ex duobus. Uno modo,
14444 ex parte ipsius rei ignoratae. Intantum enim ignorantia excusat a
14445 peccato, inquantum ignoratur aliquid esse peccatum. Potest autem
14446 contingere quod aliquis ignoret quidem aliquam circumstantiam
14447 peccati, quam si sciret, retraheretur a peccando, sive illa
14448 circumstantia faciat ad rationem peccati sive non; et tamen adhuc
14449 remanet in eius scientia aliquid per quod cognoscit illud esse
14450 actum peccati. Puta si aliquis percutiens aliquem, sciat quidem
14451 ipsum esse hominem, quod sufficit ad rationem peccati; non tamen
14452 scit eum esse patrem, quod est circumstantia constituens novam
14453 speciem peccati; vel forte nescit quod ille se defendens
14454 repercutiat eum, quod si sciret, non percuteret, quod non pertinet
14455 ad rationem peccati. Unde licet talis propter ignorantiam peccet,
14456 non tamen totaliter excusatur a peccato, quia adhuc remanet ei
14457 cognitio peccati. Alio modo potest hoc contingere ex parte ipsius
14458 ignorantiae, quia scilicet ipsa ignorantia est voluntaria, vel
14459 directe, sicut cum aliquis studiose vult nescire aliqua, ut
14460 liberius peccet; vel indirecte, sicut cum aliquis propter laborem,
14461 vel propter alias occupationes, negligit addiscere id per quod a
14462 peccato retraheretur. Talis enim negligentia facit ignorantiam
14463 ipsam esse voluntariam et peccatum, dummodo sit eorum quae quis
14464 scire tenetur et potest. Et ideo talis ignorantia non totaliter
14465 excusat a peccato. Si vero sit talis ignorantia quae omnino sit
14466 involuntaria, sive quia est invincibilis, sive quia est eius quod
14467 quis scire non tenetur; talis ignorantia omnino excusat a
14468 peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p8">
14469 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Not every ignorance causes involuntariness, as stated above (
14470 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q6_A8" id="FS_Q76_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[6], A[8]</a>). Hence not every ignorance excuses from sin altogether.
14471 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36840" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36840] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
14472 ergo dicendum quod non omnis ignorantia causat involuntarium, sicut
14473 supra dictum est. Unde non omnis ignorantia totaliter excusat a
14474 peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p9">
14475 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> So far as voluntariness remains in the ignorant person, the intention of sin remains in him: so that, in this respect, his
14476 sin is not accidental.
14477 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36841" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36841] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
14478 dicendum quod inquantum remanet in ignorante de voluntario,
14479 intantum remanet de intentione peccati. Et secundum hoc, non erit
14480 per accidens peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p10">
14481 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> If the ignorance be such as to exclude the use of reason entirely, it excuses from sin altogether, as is the case with madmen
14482 and imbeciles: but such is not always the ignorance that causes the sin; and so it does not always excuse from sin altogether.
14483 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36842" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36842] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
14484 dicendum quod, si esset talis ignorantia quae totaliter usum
14485 rationis excluderet, omnino a peccato excusaret, sicut patet in
14486 furiosis et amentibus. Non autem semper ignorantia causans peccatum
14487 est talis. Et ideo non semper totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q76_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q76_A4-p0.1">Q. 76. A. 4. Whether ignorance diminishes a sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p2">
14488 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that ignorance does not diminish a sin. For that which is common to all sins does not diminish sin. Now ignorance
14489 is common to all sins, for the Philosopher says (Ethic. iii, 1) that "every evil man is ignorant." Therefore ignorance does
14490 not diminish sin.
14491 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36843" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36843] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
14492 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia non diminuat peccatum.
14493 Illud enim quod est commune in omni peccato, non diminuit peccatum.
14494 Sed ignorantia est communis in omni peccato, dicit enim
14495 philosophus, in III Ethic., quod omnis malus est ignorans. Ergo
14496 ignorantia non diminuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p3">
14497 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, one sin added to another makes a greater sin. But ignorance is itself a sin, as stated above
14498 <a href="#FS_Q76_A2" id="FS_Q76_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore it does not diminish a sin.
14499 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36844" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36844] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
14500 peccatum additum peccato facit maius peccatum. Sed ipsa ignorantia
14501 est peccatum, ut dictum est. Ergo non diminuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p4">
14502 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the same thing does not both aggravate and diminish sin. Now ignorance aggravates sin; for Ambrose commenting on
14503 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q76_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.2.4" target="asv"> Rom. 2:4, </a> "Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?" says: "Thy sin is most grievous if thou knowest not."
14504 Therefore ignorance does not diminish sin.
14505 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36845" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36845] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
14506 non est eiusdem aggravare et diminuere peccatum. Sed ignorantia
14507 aggravat peccatum, quoniam super illud apostoli, <i>ignoras quoniam
14508 benignitas Dei,</i> etc., dicit Ambrosius, <i>gravissime peccas, si
14509 ignoras</i>. Ergo ignorantia non diminuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p5">
14510 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, if any kind of ignorance diminishes a sin, this would seem to be chiefly the case as regards the ignorance which
14511 removes the use of reason altogether. Now this kind of ignorance does not diminish sin, but increases it: for the Philosopher
14512 says (Ethic. iii, 5) that the "punishment is doubled for a drunken man." Therefore ignorance does not diminish sin.
14513 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="36846" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36846] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
14514 si aliqua ignorantia diminuit peccatum, hoc maxime videtur de illa
14515 quae totaliter tollit usum rationis. Sed huiusmodi ignorantia non
14516 minuit peccatum, sed magis auget, dicit enim philosophus, in III
14517 Ethic., quod <i>ebrius meretur duplices maledictiones</i>. Ergo
14518 ignorantia non minuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p6">
14519 <b>On the contrary,</b> Whatever is a reason for sin to be forgiven, diminishes sin. Now such is ignorance, as is clear from
14520 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q76_A4-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.1.13" target="asv">1 Tim. 1:13</a>: "I obtained . . . mercy . . . because I did it ignorantly." Therefore ignorance diminishes or alleviates sin.
14521 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36847" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36847] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
14522 quidquid est ratio remissionis peccati, alleviat peccatum. Sed
14523 ignorantia est huiusmodi, ut patet I ad Tim. I, <i>misericordiam
14524 consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci</i>. Ergo ignorantia diminuit,
14525 vel alleviat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q76_A4-p7">
14526 <b>I answer that,</b> Since every sin is voluntary, ignorance can diminish sin, in so far as it diminishes its voluntariness; and if it does not
14527 render it less voluntary, it nowise alleviates the sin. Now it is evident that the ignorance which excuses from sin altogether
14528 (through making it altogether involuntary) does not diminish a sin, but does away with it altogether. On the other hand, ignorance
14529 which is not the cause of the sin being committed, but is concomitant with it,
14530 neither diminishes nor increases the sin.
14531 </p><p id="FS_Q76_A4-p8"> Therefore sin cannot be alleviated by any ignorance, but only by such as is a cause of the sin being committed, and yet does
14532 not excuse from the sin altogether. Now it happens sometimes that such like ignorance is directly and essentially voluntary,
14533 as when a man is purposely ignorant that he may sin more freely, and ignorance of this kind seems rather to make the act more
14534 voluntary and more sinful, since it is through the will's intention to sin that he is willing to bear the
14535 hurt of ignorance, for the sake of freedom in sinning. Sometimes, however, the ignorance which is the cause of a sin being
14536 committed, is not directly voluntary, but indirectly or accidentally, as when a man is unwilling to work hard at his studies,
14537 the result being that he is ignorant, or as when a man willfully drinks too much wine, the result being that he becomes drunk
14538 and indiscreet, and this ignorance diminishes voluntariness and consequently alleviates the sin. For when a thing is not
14539 known to be a sin, the will cannot be said to consent to the sin directly, but only accidentally; wherefore, in that case
14540 there is less contempt, and therefore less sin.
14541 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 co."><a name="36848" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36848] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
14542 dicendum quod, quia omne peccatum est voluntarium, intantum
14543 ignorantia potest diminuere peccatum, inquantum diminuit
14544 voluntarium, si autem voluntarium non diminuat, nullo modo diminuet
14545 peccatum. Manifestum est autem quod ignorantia quae totaliter a
14546 peccato excusat, quia totaliter voluntarium tollit, peccatum non
14547 minuit, sed omnino aufert. Ignorantia vero quae non est causa
14548 peccati, sed concomitanter se habet ad peccatum, nec minuit
14549 peccatum nec auget. Illa igitur sola ignorantia potest peccatum
14550 minuere, quae est causa peccati, et tamen totaliter a peccato non
14551 excusat. Contingit autem quandoque quod talis ignorantia directe et
14552 per se est voluntaria, sicut cum aliquis sua sponte nescit aliquid,
14553 ut liberius peccet. Et talis ignorantia videtur augere voluntarium
14554 et peccatum, ex intensione enim voluntatis ad peccandum provenit
14555 quod aliquis vult subire ignorantiae damnum, propter libertatem
14556 peccandi. Quandoque vero ignorantia quae est causa peccati, non est
14557 directe voluntaria, sed indirecte vel per accidens, puta cum
14558 aliquis non vult laborare in studio, ex quo sequitur eum esse
14559 ignorantem; vel cum aliquis vult bibere vinum immoderate, ex quo
14560 sequitur eum inebriari et discretione carere. Et talis ignorantia
14561 diminuit voluntarium, et per consequens peccatum. Cum enim aliquid
14562 non cognoscitur esse peccatum, non potest dici quod voluntas
14563 directe et per se feratur in peccatum, sed per accidens, unde est
14564 ibi minor contemptus, et per consequens minus peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p9">
14565 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The ignorance whereby "every evil man is ignorant," is not the cause of sin being committed, but something resulting from
14566 that cause, viz. of the passion or habit inclining to sin.
14567 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36849" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36849] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
14568 ergo dicendum quod ignorantia secundum quam omnis malus est
14569 ignorans, non est causa peccati; sed aliquid consequens ad causam,
14570 scilicet ad passionem vel habitum inclinantem in peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p10">
14571 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> One sin is added to another makes more sins, but it does not always make a sin greater, since, perchance, the two sins do
14572 not coincide, but are separate. It may happen, if the first diminishes the second, that the two together have not the same
14573 gravity as one of them alone would have; thus murder is a more grievous sin if committed by a man when sober, than if committed
14574 by a man when drunk, although in the latter case there are two sins: because
14575 drunkenness diminishes the sinfulness of the resulting sin more than its own gravity implies.
14576 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36850" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36850] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
14577 dicendum quod peccatum peccato additum facit plura peccata, non
14578 tamen facit semper maius peccatum, quia forte non coincidunt in
14579 idem peccatum, sed sunt plura. Et potest contingere, si primum
14580 diminuat secundum, quod ambo simul non habeant tantam gravitatem
14581 quantam unum solum haberet. Sicut homicidium gravius peccatum est a
14582 sobrio homine factum, quam si fiat ab ebrio, quamvis haec sint duo
14583 peccata, quia ebrietas plus diminuit de ratione sequentis peccati,
14584 quam sit sua gravitas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p11">
14585 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The words of Ambrose may be understood as referring to simply affected ignorance; or they may have reference to a species
14586 of the sin of ingratitude, the highest degree of which is that man even ignores the benefits he has received; or again, they
14587 may be an allusion to the ignorance of unbelief, which undermines the foundation of the spiritual edifice.
14588 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36851" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36851] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
14589 dicendum quod verbum Ambrosii potest intelligi de ignorantia
14590 simpliciter affectata. Vel potest intelligi in genere peccati
14591 ingratitudinis, in qua summus gradus est quod homo etiam beneficia
14592 non recognoscat. Vel potest intelligi de ignorantia infidelitatis,
14593 quae fundamentum spiritualis aedificii subvertit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p12">
14594 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The drunken man deserves a "double punishment" for the two sins which he commits, viz. drunkenness, and the sin which results
14595 from his drunkenness: and yet drunkenness, on account of the ignorance connected therewith, diminishes the resulting sin,
14596 and more, perhaps, than the gravity of the drunkenness implies, as stated above (ad 2). It might also be said that the words
14597 quoted refer to an ordinance of the legislator named Pittacus, who ordered
14598 drunkards to be more severely punished if they assaulted anyone; having an eye, not to the indulgence which the drunkard might
14599 claim, but to expediency, since more harm is done by the drunk than by the sober, as the Philosopher observes (Polit. ii).
14600 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="36852" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36852] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
14601 dicendum quod ebrius meretur quidem duplices maledictiones, propter
14602 duo peccata quae committit, scilicet ebrietatem et aliud peccatum
14603 quod ex ebrietate sequitur. Tamen ebrietas, ratione ignorantiae
14604 adiunctae, diminuit sequens peccatum, et forte plus quam sit
14605 gravitas ipsius ebrietatis, ut dictum est. Vel potest dici quod
14606 illud verbum inducitur secundum ordinationem cuiusdam Pittaci
14607 legislatoris, qui statuit <i>ebrios, si percusserint, amplius
14608 puniendos; non ad veniam respiciens, quam ebrii debent magis
14609 habere; sed ad utilitatem, quia plures iniuriantur ebrii quam
14610 sobrii</i>; ut patet per philosophum, in II politicorum.</p></div></div></div></div>
14611 <div id="FS_Q77" class="div3">
14612 <h3 id="FS_Q77-p0.1">Q. 77. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, ON THE PART OF THE SENSITIVE APPETITE (EIGHT ARTICLES)</h3>
14613 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
14614 <p id="FS_Q77-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin, on the part of the sensitive appetite, as to whether a passion of the soul may be
14615 a cause of sin: and under this head there are eight points of inquiry:
14616 </p><p id="FS_Q77-p3"><a href="#FS_Q77_A1"> (1) Whether a passion of the sensitive appetite can move or incline the will?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p4"><a href="#FS_Q77_A2"> (2) Whether it can overcome the reason against the latter's knowledge?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p5"><a href="#FS_Q77_A3"> (3) Whether a sin resulting from a passion is a sin of weakness?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p6"><a href="#FS_Q77_A4"> (4) Whether the passion of self-love is the cause of every sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p7"><a href="#FS_Q77_A5"> (5) Of three causes mentioned in
14617 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77-p7.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.2.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 2:16</a>: "Concupiscence of the eyes, Concupiscence of the flesh," and "Pride of life."
14618 </a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p8"><a href="#FS_Q77_A6"> (6) Whether the passion which causes a sin diminishes it?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p9"><a href="#FS_Q77_A7"> (7) Whether passion excuses from sin altogether?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p10"><a href="#FS_Q77_A8"> (8) Whether a sin committed through passion can be mortal?</a></p>
14619 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 pr."><a name="36853" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36853]
14620 Iª-IIae q. 77 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa
14621 peccati ex parte appetitus sensitivi, utrum passio animae sit causa
14622 peccati. Et circa hoc quaeruntur octo. Primo, utrum passio
14623 appetitus sensitivi possit movere vel inclinare voluntatem.
14624 Secundo, utrum possit superare rationem contra eius scientiam.
14625 Tertio, utrum peccatum quod ex passione provenit, sit peccatum ex
14626 infirmitate. Quarto, utrum haec passio quae est amor sui, sit causa
14627 omnis peccati. Quinto, de illis tribus causis quae ponuntur I Ioan.
14628 II, <i>concupiscentia oculorum, concupiscentia carnis, et superbia
14629 vitae</i>. Sexto, utrum passio quae est causa peccati, diminuat
14630 ipsum. Septimo, utrum totaliter excuset. Octavo, utrum peccatum
14631 quod ex passione est, possit esse mortale.</p></div></div></div>
14632 <div id="FS_Q77_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A1-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 1. Whether the will is moved by a passion of the senstive appetite?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p2">
14633 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the will is not moved by a passion of the sensitive appetite. For no passive power is moved except by
14634 its object. Now the will is a power both passive and active, inasmuch as it is mover and moved, as the Philosopher says of
14635 the appetitive power in general (De Anima iii, text. 54). Since therefore the object of the will is not a passion of the sensitive
14636 appetite, but good defined by the reason, it seems that a passion of the sensitive
14637 appetite does not move the will.
14638 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36854" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36854] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
14639 sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas non moveatur a passione
14640 appetitus sensitivi. Nulla enim potentia passiva movetur nisi a suo
14641 obiecto. Voluntas autem est potentia passiva et activa simul,
14642 inquantum est movens et mota, sicut in III de anima philosophus
14643 dicit universaliter de vi appetitiva. Cum ergo obiectum voluntatis
14644 non sit passio appetitus sensitivi, sed magis bonum rationis;
14645 videtur quod passio appetitus sensitivi non moveat voluntatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p3">
14646 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the higher mover is not moved by the lower; thus the soul is not moved by the body. Now the will, which is the rational
14647 appetite, is compared to the sensitive appetite, as a higher mover to a lower: for the Philosopher says (De Anima iii, text.
14648 57) that "the rational appetite moves the sensitive appetite, even as, in the heavenly bodies, one sphere moves another."
14649 Therefore the will cannot be moved by a passion of the sensitive appetite.
14650 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36855" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36855] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
14651 superior motor non movetur ab inferiori, sicut anima non movetur a
14652 corpore. Sed voluntas, quae est appetitus rationis, comparatur ad
14653 appetitum sensitivum sicut motor superior ad inferiorem, dicit enim
14654 philosophus, in III de anima, quod <i>appetitus rationis movet
14655 appetitum sensitivum, sicut in corporibus caelestibus sphaera movet
14656 sphaeram</i>. Ergo voluntas non potest moveri a passione appetitus
14657 sensitivi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p4">
14658 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, nothing immaterial can be moved by that which is material. Now the will is an immaterial power, because it does
14659 not use a corporeal organ, since it is in the reason, as stated in De Anima iii, text. 42: whereas the sensitive appetite
14660 is a material force, since it is seated in an organ of the body. Therefore a passion of the sensitive appetite cannot move
14661 the intellective appetite.
14662 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36856" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36856] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
14663 nullum immateriale potest moveri ab aliquo materiali. Sed voluntas
14664 est quaedam potentia immaterialis, non enim utitur organo
14665 corporali, cum sit in ratione, ut dicitur in III de anima.
14666 Appetitus autem sensitivus est vis materialis, utpote fundata in
14667 organo corporali. Ergo passio appetitus sensitivi non potest movere
14668 appetitum intellectivum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p5">
14669 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
14670 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Dan.13.56" target="asv">Dan. 13:56</a>): "Lust hath perverted thy heart."
14671 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36857" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36857] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
14672 est quod dicitur Dan. XIII, <i>concupiscentia subvertit cor
14673 tuum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A1-p6">
14674 <b>I answer that,</b> A passion of the sensitive appetite cannot draw or move the will directly; but it can do so indirectly, and this in two ways.
14675 First, by a kind of distraction: because, since all the soul's powers are rooted in the one essence of the soul, it follows
14676 of necessity that, when one power is intent in its act, another power becomes remiss, or is even altogether impeded, in its
14677 act, both because all energy is weakened through being divided, so that, on the
14678 contrary, through being centered on one thing, it is less able to be directed to several; and because, in the operations of
14679 the soul, a certain attention is requisite, and if this be closely fixed on one thing, less attention is given to another.
14680 In this way, by a kind of distraction, when the movement of the sensitive appetite is enforced in respect of any passion whatever,
14681 the proper movement of the rational appetite or will must, of necessity, become remiss or altogether impeded.
14682 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A1-p7"> Secondly, this may happen on the part of the will's object, which is good apprehended by reason. Because the judgment and
14683 apprehension of reason is impeded on account of a vehement and inordinate apprehension of the imagination and judgment of
14684 the estimative power, as appears in those who are out of their mind. Now it is evident that the apprehension of the imagination
14685 and the judgment of the estimative power follow the passion of the sensitive appetite, even as the verdict of
14686 the taste follows the disposition of the tongue: for which reason we observe that those who are in some kind of passion, do
14687 not easily turn their imagination away from the object of their emotion, the result being that the judgment of the reason
14688 often follows the passion of the sensitive appetite, and consequently the will's movement follows it also, since it has a
14689 natural inclination always to follow the judgment of the reason.
14690 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 co."><a name="36858" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36858] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
14691 dicendum quod passio appetitus sensitivi non potest directe trahere
14692 aut movere voluntatem, sed indirecte potest. Et hoc dupliciter. Uno
14693 quidem modo, secundum quandam abstractionem. Cum enim omnes
14694 potentiae animae in una essentia animae radicentur, necesse est
14695 quod quando una potentia intenditur in suo actu, altera in suo actu
14696 remittatur, vel etiam totaliter impediatur. Tum quia omnis virtus
14697 ad plura dispersa fit minor, unde e contrario, quando intenditur
14698 circa unum, minus potest ad alia dispergi. Tum quia in operibus
14699 animae requiritur quaedam intentio, quae dum vehementer applicatur
14700 ad unum, non potest alteri vehementer attendere. Et secundum hunc
14701 modum, per quandam distractionem, quando motus appetitus sensitivi
14702 fortificatur secundum quamcumque passionem, necesse est quod
14703 remittatur, vel totaliter impediatur motus proprius appetitus
14704 rationalis, qui est voluntas. Alio modo, ex parte obiecti
14705 voluntatis, quod est bonum ratione apprehensum. Impeditur enim
14706 iudicium et apprehensio rationis propter vehementem et inordinatam
14707 apprehensionem imaginationis, et iudicium virtutis aestimativae, ut
14708 patet in amentibus. Manifestum est autem quod passionem appetitus
14709 sensitivi sequitur imaginationis apprehensio, et iudicium
14710 aestimativae, sicut etiam dispositionem linguae sequitur iudicium
14711 gustus. Unde videmus quod homines in aliqua passione existentes,
14712 non facile imaginationem avertunt ab his circa quae afficiuntur.
14713 Unde per consequens iudicium rationis plerumque sequitur passionem
14714 appetitus sensitivi; et per consequens motus voluntatis, qui natus
14715 est sequi iudicium rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p8">
14716 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although the passion of the sensitive appetite is not the direct object of the will, yet it occasions a certain change in
14717 the judgment about the object of the will, as stated.
14718 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36859" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36859] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
14719 ergo dicendum quod per passionem appetitus sensitivi fit aliqua
14720 immutatio circa iudicium de obiecto voluntatis, sicut dictum est;
14721 quamvis ipsa passio appetitus sensitivi non sit directe voluntatis
14722 obiectum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p9">
14723 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The higher mover is not directly moved by the lower; but, in a manner, it can be moved by it indirectly, as stated.
14724 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36860" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36860] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
14725 dicendum quod superius non movetur ab inferiori directe, sed
14726 indirecte quodammodo moveri potest, sicut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p10"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The Third Objection is solved in like manner.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36861" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36861] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Et similiter
14727 dicendum est ad tertium.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A2-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 2. Whether the reason can be overcome by a passion, against its knowledge?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p2">
14728 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the reason cannot be overcome by a passion, against its knowledge. For the stronger is not overcome by
14729 the weaker. Now knowledge, on account of its certitude, is the strongest thing in us. Therefore it cannot be overcome by a
14730 passion, which is weak and soon passes away.
14731 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36862" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36862] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
14732 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ratio non possit superari a passione
14733 contra suam scientiam. Fortius enim non vincitur a debiliori. Sed
14734 scientia, propter suam certitudinem, est fortissimum eorum quae in
14735 nobis sunt. Ergo non potest superari a passione, quae est debilis
14736 et cito transiens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p3">
14737 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the will is not directed save to the good or the apparent good. Now when a passion draws the will to that which
14738 is really good, it does not influence the reason against its knowledge; and when it draws it to that which is good apparently,
14739 but not really, it draws it to that which appears good to the reason. But what appears to the reason is in the knowledge of
14740 the reason. Therefore a passion never influences the reason against its knowledge.
14741 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36863" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36863] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
14742 voluntas non est nisi boni vel apparentis boni. Sed cum passio
14743 trahit voluntatem in id quod est vere bonum, non inclinat rationem
14744 contra scientiam. Cum autem trahit eam in id quod est apparens
14745 bonum et non existens, trahit eam in id quod rationi videtur, hoc
14746 autem est in scientia rationis, quod ei videtur. Ergo passio
14747 nunquam inclinat rationem contra suam scientiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p4">
14748 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if it be said that it draws the reason from its knowledge of something in general, to form a contrary judgment about
14749 a particular matter---on the contrary, if a universal and a particular proposition be opposed, they are opposed by contradiction,
14750 e.g. "Every man," and "Not every man." Now if two opinions contradict one another, they are contrary to one another, as stated
14751 in Peri Herm. ii. If therefore anyone, while knowing something in general, were
14752 to pronounce an opposite judgment in a particular case, he would have two contrary opinions at the same time, which is impossible.
14753 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36864" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36864] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Si dicatur
14754 quod trahit rationem scientem aliquid in universali, ut contrarium
14755 iudicet in particulari, contra, universalis et particularis
14756 propositio, si opponantur, opponuntur secundum contradictionem,
14757 sicut omnis homo et non omnis homo. Sed duae opiniones quae sunt
14758 contradictoriarum, sunt contrariae, ut dicitur in II peri Herm. Si
14759 igitur aliquis sciens aliquid in universali, iudicaret oppositum in
14760 singulari, sequeretur quod haberet simul contrarias opiniones, quod
14761 est impossibile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p5">
14762 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, whoever knows the universal, knows also the particular which he knows to be contained in the universal: thus who
14763 knows that every mule is sterile, knows that this particular animal is sterile, provided he knows it to be a mule, as is clear
14764 from Poster. i, text. 2. Now he who knows something in general, e.g. that "no fornication is lawful," knows this general proposition
14765 to contain, for example, the particular proposition, "This is an act of
14766 fornication." Therefore it seems that his knowledge extends to the particular.
14767 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="36865" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36865] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
14768 quicumque scit universale, scit etiam particulare quod novit sub
14769 universali contineri; sicut quicumque scit omnem mulam esse
14770 sterilem, scit hoc animal esse sterile, dummodo sciat quod sit
14771 mula; ut patet per id quod dicitur in I Poster. Sed ille qui scit
14772 aliquid in universali, puta nullam fornicationem esse faciendam,
14773 scit hoc particulare sub universali contineri, puta hunc actum esse
14774 fornicarium. Ergo videtur quod etiam in particulari sciat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A2-p6">
14775 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, according to the Philosopher (Peri Herm. i), "words express the thoughts of the mind." Now it often happens that
14776 man, while in a state of passion, confesses that what he has chosen is an evil, even in that particular case. Therefore he
14777 has knowledge, even in particular.
14778 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A2-p7"> Therefore it seems that the passions cannot draw the reason against its universal knowledge; because it is impossible for
14779 it to have universal knowledge together with an opposite particular judgment.
14780 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 5"><a name="36866" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36866] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
14781 ea quae sunt in voce, sunt signa intellectus animae, secundum
14782 philosophum. Sed homo in passione existens frequenter confitetur id
14783 quod eligit esse malum etiam in particulari. Ergo etiam in
14784 particulari habet scientiam. Sic igitur videtur quod passiones non
14785 possint trahere rationem contra scientiam universalem, quia non
14786 potest esse quod habeat scientiam universalem, et existimet
14787 oppositum in particulari.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p8">
14788 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
14789 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.23" target="asv">Rom. 7:23</a>): "I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind, and captivating me in the law of sin." Now the law
14790 that is in the members is concupiscence, of which he had been speaking previously. Since then concupiscence is a passion,
14791 it seems that a passion draws the reason counter to its knowledge.
14792 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36867" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36867] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
14793 est quod dicit apostolus, Rom. VII, <i>video aliam legem in membris
14794 meis repugnantem legi mentis meae, et captivantem me in lege
14795 peccati</i>. Lex autem quae est in membris, est concupiscentia, de
14796 qua supra locutus fuerat. Cum igitur concupiscentia sit passio
14797 quaedam, videtur quod passio trahat rationem etiam contra hoc quod
14798 scit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A2-p9">
14799 <b>I answer that,</b> As the Philosopher states (Ethic. vii, 2), the opinion of Socrates was that knowledge can never be overcome by passion; wherefore
14800 he held every virtue to be a kind of knowledge, and every sin a kind of ignorance. In this he was somewhat right, because,
14801 since the object of the will is a good or an apparent good, it is never moved to an evil, unless that which is not good appear
14802 good in some respect to the reason; so that the will would never tend to evil,
14803 unless there were ignorance or error in the reason. Hence it is written (
14804 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A2-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.14.22" target="asv">Prov. 14:22</a>): "They err that work evil."
14805 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A2-p10"> Experience, however, shows that many act contrary to the knowledge that they have, and this is confirmed by Divine authority,
14806 according to the words of
14807 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A2-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.12.47" target="asv"> Lk. 12:47</a>: "The servant who knew that the will of his lord . . . and did not . . . shall be beaten with many stripes," and of
14808 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A2-p10.2" href="./asv.html#Jas.4.17" target="asv"> James 4:17</a>: "To him . . . who knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is a sin." Consequently he was not altogether right, and
14809 it is necessary, with the
14810 Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 3) to make a distinction. Because, since man is directed to right action by a twofold knowledge,
14811 viz. universal and particular, a defect in either of them suffices to hinder the rectitude of the will and of the deed, as
14812 stated above (Q[76], A[1]). It may happen, then, that a man has some knowledge in general, e.g. that no fornication is lawful,
14813 and yet he does not know in particular that this act, which is fornication, must not be done; and this suffices for the will
14814 not to follow the universal knowledge of the reason. Again, it must be observed that nothing prevents a thing which is known
14815 habitually from not being considered actually: so that it is possible for a man to have correct knowledge not only in general
14816 but also in particular, and yet not to consider his knowledge actually: and in such a case it does not seem difficult for
14817 a man to act counter to what he does not actually consider. Now, that a man sometimes fails to consider in particular what
14818 he
14819 knows habitually, may happen through mere lack of attention: for instance, a man who knows geometry, may not attend to the
14820 consideration of geometrical conclusions, which he is ready to consider at any moment. Sometimes man fails to consider actually
14821 what he knows habitually, on account of some hindrance supervening, e.g. some external occupation, or some bodily infirmity;
14822 and, in this way, a man who is in a state of passion, fails to consider in particular what he knows in general, in so far
14823 as the passions hinder him from considering it. Now it hinders him in three ways. First, by way of distraction, as explained
14824 above
14825 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A2-p10.3" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Secondly, by way of opposition, because a passion often inclines to something contrary to what man knows in general. Thirdly,
14826 by way of bodily transmutation, the result of which is that the reason is somehow fettered so as not to exercise its act freely;
14827 even as sleep or drunkenness, on account of some change wrought on the body,
14828 fetters the use of reason. That this takes place in the passions is evident from the fact that sometimes, when the passions
14829 are very intense, man loses the use of reason altogether: for many have gone out of their minds through excess of love or
14830 anger. It is in this way that passion draws the reason to judge in particular, against the knowledge which it has in general.
14831 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 co."><a name="36868" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36868] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
14832 dicendum quod opinio Socratis fuit, ut philosophus dicit in VII
14833 Ethic., quod scientia nunquam posset superari a passione. Unde
14834 ponebat omnes virtutes esse scientias, et omnia peccata esse
14835 ignorantias. In quo quidem aliqualiter recte sapiebat. Quia cum
14836 voluntas sit boni vel apparentis boni, nunquam voluntas in malum
14837 moveretur, nisi id quod non est bonum, aliqualiter rationi bonum
14838 appareret, et propter hoc voluntas nunquam in malum tenderet, nisi
14839 cum aliqua ignorantia vel errore rationis. Unde dicitur Prov. XIV,
14840 <i>errant qui operantur malum</i>. Sed quia experimento patet quod
14841 multi agunt contra ea quorum scientiam habent; et hoc etiam
14842 auctoritate divina confirmatur, secundum illud Luc. XII, <i>servus
14843 qui cognovit voluntatem domini sui et non fecit, plagis vapulabit
14844 multis</i>; et Iac. IV dicitur, scienti bonum facere et non
14845 facienti, peccatum est illi, non simpliciter verum dixit, sed
14846 oportet distinguere, ut philosophus tradit in VII Ethic. Cum enim
14847 ad recte agendum homo dirigatur duplici scientia, scilicet
14848 universali et particulari; utriusque defectus sufficit ad hoc quod
14849 impediatur rectitudo operis et voluntatis, ut supra dictum est.
14850 Contingit igitur quod aliquis habeat scientiam in universali, puta
14851 nullam fornicationem esse faciendam; sed tamen non cognoscat in
14852 particulari hunc actum qui est fornicatio, non esse faciendum. Et
14853 hoc sufficit ad hoc quod voluntas non sequatur universalem
14854 scientiam rationis. Iterum considerandum est quod nihil prohibet
14855 aliquid sciri in habitu, quod tamen actu non consideratur. Potest
14856 igitur contingere quod aliquis etiam rectam scientiam habeat in
14857 singulari, et non solum in universali, sed tamen in actu non
14858 consideret. Et tunc non videtur difficile quod praeter id quod actu
14859 non considerat, homo agat. Quod autem homo non consideret in
14860 particulari id quod habitualiter scit, quandoque quidem contingit
14861 ex solo defectu intentionis, puta cum homo sciens geometriam, non
14862 intendit ad considerandum geometriae conclusiones, quas statim in
14863 promptu habet considerare. Quandoque autem homo non considerat id
14864 quod habet in habitu propter aliquod impedimentum superveniens,
14865 puta propter aliquam occupationem exteriorem, vel propter aliquam
14866 infirmitatem corporalem. Et hoc modo ille qui est in passione
14867 constitutus, non considerat in particulari id quod scit in
14868 universali, inquantum passio impedit talem considerationem. Impedit
14869 autem tripliciter. Primo, per quandam distractionem, sicut supra
14870 expositum est. Secundo, per contrarietatem, quia plerumque passio
14871 inclinat ad contrarium huius quod scientia universalis habet.
14872 Tertio, per quandam immutationem corporalem, ex qua ratio
14873 quodammodo ligatur, ne libere in actum exeat, sicut etiam somnus
14874 vel ebrietas, quadam corporali transmutatione facta, ligant usum
14875 rationis. Et quod hoc contingat in passionibus, patet ex hoc quod
14876 aliquando, cum passiones multum intenduntur, homo amittit totaliter
14877 usum rationis, multi enim propter abundantiam amoris et irae, sunt
14878 in insaniam conversi. Et per hunc modum passio trahit rationem ad
14879 iudicandum in particulari contra scientiam quam habet in
14880 universali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p11">
14881 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Universal knowledge, which is most certain, does not hold the foremost place in action, but rather particular knowledge,
14882 since actions are about singulars: wherefore it is not astonishing that, in matters of action, passion acts counter to universal
14883 knowledge, if the consideration of particular knowledge be lacking.
14884 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36869" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36869] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
14885 ergo dicendum quod scientia universalis, quae est certissima, non
14886 habet principalitatem in operatione, sed magis scientia
14887 particularis, eo quod operationes sunt circa singularia. Unde non
14888 est mirum si in operabilibus passio agit contra scientiam
14889 universalem, absente consideratione in particulari.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p12">
14890 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The fact that something appears good in particular to the reason, whereas it is not good, is due to a passion: and yet this
14891 particular judgment is contrary to the universal knowledge of the reason.
14892 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36870" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36870] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
14893 dicendum quod hoc ipsum quod rationi videatur in particulari
14894 aliquid bonum quod non est bonum, contingit ex aliqua passione. Et
14895 tamen hoc particulare iudicium est contra universalem scientiam
14896 rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p13">
14897 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> It is impossible for anyone to have an actual knowledge or true opinion about a universal affirmative proposition, and at
14898 the same time a false opinion about a particular negative proposition, or vice versa: but it may well happen that a man has
14899 true habitual knowledge about a universal affirmative proposition, and actually a false opinion about a particular negative:
14900 because an act is directly opposed, not to a habit, but to an act.
14901 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36871" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36871] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
14902 dicendum quod non posset contingere quod aliquis haberet simul in
14903 actu scientiam aut opinionem veram de universali affirmativo, et
14904 opinionem falsam de particulari negativo, aut e converso. Sed bene
14905 potest contingere quod aliquis habeat veram scientiam habitualiter
14906 de universali affirmativo, et falsam opinionem in actu de
14907 particulari negativo, actus enim directe non contrariatur habitui,
14908 sed actui.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p14">
14909 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> He that has knowledge in a universal, is hindered, on account of a passion, from reasoning about that universal, so as to
14910 draw the conclusion: but he reasons about another universal proposition suggested by the inclination of the passion, and draws
14911 his conclusion accordingly. Hence the Philosopher says (Ethic. vii, 3) that the syllogism of an incontinent man has four propositions,
14912 two particular and two universal, of which one is of the reason, e.g.
14913 No fornication is lawful, and the other, of passion, e.g. Pleasure is to be pursued. Hence passion fetters the reason, and
14914 hinders it from arguing and concluding under the first proposition; so that while the passions lasts, the reason argues and
14915 concludes under the second.
14916 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="36872" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36872] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
14917 dicendum quod ille qui habet scientiam in universali, propter
14918 passionem impeditur ne possit sub illa universali sumere, et ad
14919 conclusionem pervenire, sed assumit sub alia universali, quam
14920 suggerit inclinatio passionis, et sub ea concludit. Unde
14921 philosophus dicit, in VII Ethic., quod syllogismus incontinentis
14922 habet quatuor propositiones, duas universales, quarum una est
14923 rationis, puta nullam fornicationem esse committendam; alia est
14924 passionis, puta delectationem esse sectandam. Passio igitur ligat
14925 rationem ne assumat et concludat sub prima, unde, ea durante,
14926 assumit et concludit sub secunda.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p15">
14927 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> Even as a drunken man sometimes gives utterance to words of deep signification, of which, however, he is incompetent to judge,
14928 his drunkenness hindering him; so that a man who is in a state of passion, may indeed say in words that he ought not to do
14929 so and so, yet his inner thought is that he must do it, as stated in Ethic. vii, 3.
14930 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 5"><a name="36873" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36873] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
14931 dicendum quod, sicut ebrius quandoque proferre potest verba
14932 significantia profundas sententias, quas tamen mente diiudicare non
14933 potest, ebrietate prohibente; ita in passione existens, etsi ore
14934 proferat hoc non esse faciendum, tamen interius hoc animo sentit
14935 quod sit faciendum, ut dicitur in VII Ethic.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A3-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 3. Whether a sin committed through passion, should be called a sin of weakness?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p2">
14936 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a sin committed through passion should not be called a sin of weakness. For a passion is a vehement movement
14937 of the sensitive appetite, as stated above
14938 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now vehemence of movements is evidence of strength rather than of weakness. Therefore a sin committed through passion, should
14939 not be called a sin of weakness.
14940 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36874" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36874] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
14941 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum quod est ex passione, non
14942 debeat dici ex infirmitate. Passio enim est quidam vehemens motus
14943 appetitus sensitivi, ut dictum est. Vehementia autem motus magis
14944 attestatur fortitudini quam infirmitati. Ergo peccatum quod est ex
14945 passione, non debet dici ex infirmitate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p3">
14946 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, weakness in man regards that which is most fragile in him. Now this is the flesh; whence it is written (
14947 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.77.39" target="asv">Ps. 77:39</a>): "He remembered that they are flesh." Therefore sins of weakness should be those which result from bodily defects, rather
14948 than those which are due to a passion.
14949 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36875" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36875] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
14950 infirmitas hominis maxime attenditur secundum illud quod est in eo
14951 fragilius. Hoc autem est caro, unde dicitur in Psalmo LXXVII,
14952 <i>recordatus est quia caro sunt</i>. Ergo magis debet dici
14953 peccatum ex infirmitate quod est ex aliquo corporis defectu, quam
14954 quod est ex animae passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p4">
14955 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, man does not seem to be weak in respect of things which are subject to his will. Now it is subject to man's will,
14956 whether he do or do not the things to which his passions incline him, according to
14957 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Gen.4.7" target="asv">Gn. 4:7</a>: "Thy appetite shall be under thee [*Vulg.: 'The lust thereof shall be under thee.'], and thou shalt have dominion over it."
14958 Therefore sin committed through passion is not a sin of weakness.
14959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36876" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36876] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
14960 ad ea non videtur homo esse infirmus, quae eius voluntati
14961 subduntur. Sed facere vel non facere ea ad quae passio inclinat,
14962 hominis voluntati subditur, secundum illud Gen. IV, <i>sub te erit
14963 appetitus tuus, et tu dominaberis illius</i>. Ergo peccatum quod
14964 est ex passione, non est ex infirmitate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p5">
14965 <b>On the contrary,</b> Cicero (De Quaest. Tusc. iv) calls the passions diseases of the soul. Now weakness is another name for disease. Therefore
14966 a sin that arises from passion should be called a sin of weakness.
14967 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36877" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36877] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
14968 est quod Tullius, in IV libro de Tuscul. quaest., passiones animae
14969 aegritudines vocat. Aegritudines autem alio nomine infirmitates
14970 dicuntur. Ergo peccatum quod est ex passione, debet dici ex
14971 infirmitate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p6">
14972 <b>I answer that,</b> The cause of sin is on the part of the soul, in which, chiefly, sin resides. Now weakness may be applied to the soul by way
14973 of likeness to weakness of the body. Accordingly, man's body is said to be weak, when it is disabled or hindered in the execution
14974 of its proper action, through some disorder of the body's parts, so that the humors and members of the human body cease to
14975 be subject to its governing and motive power. Hence a member is said to be weak, when
14976 it cannot do the work of a healthy member, the eye, for instance, when it cannot see clearly, as the Philosopher states (De
14977 Hist. Animal. x, 1). Therefore weakness of the soul is when the soul is hindered from fulfilling its proper action on account
14978 of a disorder in its parts. Now as the parts of the body are said to be out of order, when they fail to comply with the order
14979 of nature, so too the parts of the soul are said to be inordinate, when they are not subject to the order of reason, for
14980 the reason is the ruling power of the soul's parts. Accordingly, when the concupiscible or irascible power is affected by
14981 any passion contrary to the order of reason, the result being that an impediment arises in the aforesaid manner to the due
14982 action of man, it is said to be a sin of weakness. Hence the Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 8) compares the incontinent man to an
14983 epileptic, whose limbs move in a manner contrary to his intention.
14984 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 co."><a name="36878" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36878] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
14985 dicendum quod causa peccati propria est ex parte animae in qua
14986 principaliter est peccatum. Potest autem dici infirmitas in anima
14987 ad similitudinem infirmitatis corporis. Dicitur autem corpus
14988 hominis esse infirmum, quando debilitatur vel impeditur in
14989 executione propriae operationis, propter aliquam inordinationem
14990 partium corporis, ita scilicet quod humores et membra hominis non
14991 subduntur virtuti regitivae et motivae corporis. Unde et membrum
14992 dicitur esse infirmum, quando non potest perficere operationem
14993 membri sani, sicut oculus quando non potest clare videre, ut dicit
14994 philosophus, in X de historiis animalium. Unde et infirmitas animae
14995 dicitur quando impeditur anima in propria operatione, propter
14996 inordinationem partium ipsius. Sicut autem partes corporis dicuntur
14997 esse inordinatae, quando non sequuntur ordinem naturae; ita et
14998 partes animae dicuntur inordinatae, quando non subduntur ordini
14999 rationis, ratio enim est vis regitiva partium animae. Sic ergo
15000 quando extra ordinem rationis vis concupiscibilis aut irascibilis
15001 aliqua passione afficitur, et per hoc impedimentum praestatur modo
15002 praedicto debitae actioni hominis, dicitur peccatum esse ex
15003 infirmitate. Unde et philosophus, in I Ethic., comparat
15004 incontinentem paralytico, cuius partes moventur in contrarium eius
15005 quod ipse disponit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p7">
15006 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Just as in the body the stronger the movement against the order of nature, the greater the weakness, so likewise, the stronger
15007 the movement of passion against the order of reason, the greater the weakness of the soul.
15008 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36879" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36879] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15009 ergo dicendum quod, sicut quanto fuerit motus fortior in corpore
15010 praeter ordinem naturae, tanto est maior infirmitas; ita quanto
15011 fuerit motus fortior passionis praeter ordinem rationis, tanto est
15012 maior infirmitas animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p8">
15013 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sin consists chiefly in an act of the will, which is not hindered by weakness of the body: for he that is weak in body may
15014 have a will ready for action, and yet be hindered by a passion, as stated above
15015 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Hence when we speak of sins of weakness, we refer to weakness of soul rather than of body. And yet even weakness of soul
15016 is called weakness of the flesh, in so far as it is owing to a condition of the flesh that the
15017 passions of the soul arise in us through the sensitive appetite being a power using a corporeal organ.
15018 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36880" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36880] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15019 dicendum quod peccatum principaliter consistit in actu voluntatis,
15020 qui non impeditur per corporis infirmitatem, potest enim qui est
15021 corpore infirmus, promptam habere voluntatem ad aliquid faciendum.
15022 Impeditur autem per passionem, ut supra dictum est. Unde cum
15023 dicitur peccatum esse ex infirmitate, magis est referendum ad
15024 infirmitatem animae quam ad infirmitatem corporis. Dicitur tamen
15025 etiam ipsa infirmitas animae infirmitas carnis, inquantum ex
15026 conditione carnis passiones animae insurgunt in nobis, eo quod
15027 appetitus sensitivus est virtus utens organo corporali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p9">
15028 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> It is in the will's power to give or refuse its consent to what passion inclines us to do, and it is in this sense that our
15029 appetite is said to be under us; and yet this consent or dissent of the will is hindered in the way already explained
15030 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>.
15031 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36881" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36881] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15032 dicendum quod in potestate quidem voluntatis est assentire vel non
15033 assentire his in quae passio inclinat, et pro tanto dicitur noster
15034 appetitus sub nobis esse. Sed tamen ipse assensus vel dissensus
15035 voluntatis impeditur per passionem, modo praedicto.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A4-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 4. Whether self-love is the source of every sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p2">
15036 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that self-love is not the source of every sin. For that which is good and right in itself is not the proper
15037 cause of sin. Now love of self is a good and right thing in itself: wherefore man is commanded to love his neighbor as himself
15038 (
15039 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Lev.19.18" target="asv">Lev. 19:18</a>). Therefore self-love cannot be the proper cause of sin.
15040 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36882" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36882] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
15041 sic proceditur. Videtur quod amor sui non sit principium omnis
15042 peccati. Id enim quod est secundum se bonum et debitum, non est
15043 propria causa peccati. Sed amor sui est secundum se bonum et
15044 debitum, unde et praecipitur homini ut diligat proximum sicut
15045 seipsum, Levit. XIX. Ergo amor sui non potest esse propria causa
15046 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p3">
15047 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Apostle says (
15048 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.8" target="asv">Rom. 7:8</a>): "Sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence"; on which words a gloss says that "the
15049 law is good, since by forbidding concupiscence, it forbids all evils," the reason for which is that concupiscence is the cause
15050 of every sin. Now concupiscence is a distinct passion from love, as stated above (
15051 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A2" id="FS_Q77_A4-p3.2" shape="rect">Q[3], A[2]</a>;
15052 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A4" id="FS_Q77_A4-p3.3" shape="rect"> Q[23], A[4]</a>).
15053 Therefore self-love is not the cause of every sin.
15054 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36883" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36883] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
15055 apostolus dicit, Rom. VII, <i>occasione accepta, peccatum per
15056 mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam</i>, ubi Glossa
15057 dicit quod <i>bona est lex, quae, dum concupiscentiam prohibet,
15058 omne malum prohibet</i>, quod dicitur propter hoc, quia
15059 concupiscentia est causa omnis peccati. Sed concupiscentia est alia
15060 passio ab amore, ut supra habitum est. Ergo amor sui non est causa
15061 omnis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p4">
15062 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine in commenting on
15063 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.79.17" target="asv"> Ps. 79:17, </a> "Things set on fire and dug down," says that "every sin is due either to love arousing us to undue ardor or to fear inducing
15064 false humility." Therefore self-love is not the only cause of sin.
15065 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36884" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36884] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15066 Augustinus, super illud Psalmi, incensa igni et suffossa, dicit
15067 quod omne peccatum est <i>ex amore male inflammante, vel ex timore
15068 male humiliante</i>. Non ergo solus amor sui est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p5">
15069 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, as man sins at times through inordinate love of self, so does he sometimes through inordinate love of his neighbor.
15070 Therefore self-love is not the cause of every sin.
15071 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="36885" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36885] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
15072 sicut homo quandoque peccat propter inordinatum sui amorem, ita
15073 etiam interdum peccat propter inordinatum amorem proximi. Ergo amor
15074 sui non est causa omnis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p6">
15075 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 28) that "self-love, amounting to contempt of God, builds up the city of Babylon." Now every
15076 sin makes man a citizen of Babylon. Therefore self-love is the cause of every sin.
15077 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36886" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36886] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
15078 est quod Augustinus dicit, XIV de Civ. Dei, quod <i>amor sui usque
15079 ad contemptum Dei, facit civitatem Babylonis</i>. Sed per quodlibet
15080 peccatum pertinet homo ad civitatem Babylonis. Ergo amor sui est
15081 causa omnis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p7">
15082 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
15083 <a href="#FS_Q75_A1" id="FS_Q77_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[75], A[1]</a>), the proper and direct cause of sin is to be considered on the part of the adherence to a mutable good; in which respect
15084 every sinful act proceeds from inordinate desire for some temporal good. Now the fact that anyone desires a temporal good
15085 inordinately, is due to the fact that he loves himself inordinately; for to wish anyone some good is to love him. Therefore
15086 it is evident that inordinate love of
15087 self is the cause of every sin.
15088 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 co."><a name="36887" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36887] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15089 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, propria et per se causa
15090 peccati accipienda est ex parte conversionis ad commutabile bonum;
15091 ex qua quidem parte omnis actus peccati procedit ex aliquo
15092 inordinato appetitu alicuius temporalis boni. Quod autem aliquis
15093 appetat inordinate aliquod temporale bonum, procedit ex hoc quod
15094 inordinate amat seipsum, hoc enim est amare aliquem, velle ei
15095 bonum. Unde manifestum est quod inordinatus amor sui est causa
15096 omnis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p8">
15097 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Well ordered self-love, whereby man desires a fitting good for himself, is right and natural; but it is inordinate self-love,
15098 leading to contempt of God, that Augustine (De Civ. Dei xiv, 28) reckons to be the cause of sin.
15099 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36888" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36888] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15100 ergo dicendum quod amor sui ordinatus est debitus et naturalis, ita
15101 scilicet quod velit sibi bonum quod congruit. Sed amor sui
15102 inordinatus, qui perducit ad contemptum Dei, ponitur esse causa
15103 peccati secundum Augustinum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p9">
15104 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Concupiscence, whereby a man desires good for himself, is reduced to self-love as to its cause, as stated.
15105 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36889" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36889] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15106 dicendum quod concupiscentia, qua aliquis appetit sibi bonum,
15107 reducitur ad amorem sui sicut ad causam, ut iam dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p10">
15108 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Man is said to love both the good he desires for himself, and himself to whom he desires it. Love, in so far as it is directed
15109 to the object of desire (e.g. a man is said to love wine or money) admits, as its cause, fear which pertains to avoidance
15110 of evil: for every sin arises either from inordinate desire for some good, or from inordinate avoidance of some evil. But
15111 each of these is reduced to self-love, since it is through loving himself that man
15112 either desires good things, or avoids evil things.
15113 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36890" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36890] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15114 dicendum quod aliquis dicitur amare et illud bonum quod optat sibi,
15115 et se, cui bonum optat. Amor igitur secundum quod dicitur eius esse
15116 quod optatur, puta quod aliquis dicitur amare vinum vel pecuniam,
15117 recipit pro causa timorem, qui pertinet ad fugam mali. Omne enim
15118 peccatum provenit vel ex inordinato appetitu alicuius boni, vel ex
15119 inordinata fuga alicuius mali. Sed utrumque horum reducitur ad
15120 amorem sui. Propter hoc enim homo vel appetit bona vel fugit mala,
15121 quia amat seipsum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p11">
15122 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> A friend is like another self (Ethic. ix): wherefore the sin which is committed through love for a friend, seems to be committed
15123 through self-love.
15124 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="36891" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36891] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
15125 dicendum quod amicus est quasi alter ipse. Et ideo quod peccatur
15126 propter amorem amici, videtur propter amorem sui peccari.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A5-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 5. Whether concupiscence of the flesh, concupiscence of the eyes, and pride of life are fittingly described as causes of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p2">
15127 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that "concupiscence of the flesh, concupiscence of the eyes, and pride of life" are unfittingly described as
15128 causes of sin. Because, according to the Apostle (
15129 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.6.10" target="asv">1 Tim. 6:10</a>), "covetousness [*Douay: 'The desire of money'] is the root of all evils." Now pride of life is not included in covetousness.
15130 Therefore it should not be reckoned among the causes of sin.
15131 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36892" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36892] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
15132 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter ponantur causae
15133 peccatorum esse concupiscentia carnis, concupiscentia oculorum, et
15134 superbia vitae. Quia secundum apostolum, I ad Tim. ult., <i>radix
15135 omnium malorum est cupiditas</i>. Sed superbia vitae sub cupiditate
15136 non continetur. Ergo non oportet poni inter causas peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p3">
15137 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, concupiscence of the flesh is aroused chiefly by what is seen by the eyes, according to
15138 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Dan.13.56" target="asv"> Dan. 13:56</a>: "Beauty hath deceived thee." Therefore concupiscence of the eyes should not be condivided with concupiscence of the flesh.
15139 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36893" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36893] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
15140 concupiscentia carnis maxime ex visione oculorum excitatur,
15141 secundum illud Dan. XIII, <i>species decepit te</i>. Ergo non debet
15142 dividi concupiscentia oculorum contra concupiscentiam carnis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p4">
15143 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, concupiscence is desire for pleasure, as stated above (
15144 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q30_A2" id="FS_Q77_A5-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[30], A[2]</a>). Now objects of pleasure are perceived not only by the sight, but also by the other senses. Therefore "concupiscence of
15145 the hearing" and of the other senses should also have been mentioned.
15146 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36894" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36894] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15147 concupiscentia est delectabilis appetitus, ut supra habitum est.
15148 Delectationes autem contingunt non solum secundum visum, sed etiam
15149 secundum alios sensus. Ergo deberet etiam poni concupiscentia
15150 auditus, et aliorum sensuum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p5">
15151 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, just as man is induced to sin, through inordinate desire of good things, so is he also, through inordinate avoidance
15152 of evil things, as stated above (A[4], ad 3). But nothing is mentioned here pertaining to avoidance of evil. Therefore the
15153 causes of sin are insufficiently described.
15154 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 arg. 4"><a name="36895" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36895] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
15155 sicut homo inducitur ad peccandum ex inordinata concupiscentia
15156 boni, ita etiam ex inordinata fuga mali, ut dictum est. Sed nihil
15157 hic enumeratur pertinens ad fugam mali. Ergo insufficienter causae
15158 peccatorum tanguntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p6">
15159 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
15160 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A5-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.2.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 2:16</a>): "All that is in the world is concupiscence of the flesh, or [Vulg.: 'and'] pride of life." Now a thing is said to be "in
15161 the world" by reason of sin: wherefore it is written (
15162 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A5-p6.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.5.19" target="asv">1 Jn. 5:19</a>): "The whole world is seated in wickedness." Therefore these three are causes of sin.
15163 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36896" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36896] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
15164 est quod dicitur I Ioan. II, <i>omne quod est in mundo, aut est
15165 concupiscentia carnis, aut concupiscentia oculorum, aut superbia
15166 vitae</i>. In mundo autem dicitur aliquid esse propter peccatum,
15167 unde et ibidem, dicit quod <i>totus mundus in maligno positus
15168 est</i>. Ergo praedicta tria sunt causae peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A5-p7">
15169 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
15170 <a href="#FS_Q77_A4" id="FS_Q77_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>, inordinate self-love is the cause of every sin. Now self-love includes inordinate desire of good: for a man desires good
15171 for the one he loves. Hence it is evident that inordinate desire of good is the cause of every sin. Now good is, in two ways,
15172 the object of the sensitive appetite, wherein are the passions which are the cause of sin: first, absolutely, according as
15173 it is the object of the concupiscible part;
15174 secondly, under the aspect of difficulty, according as it is the object of the irascible part, as stated above (Q[23], A[1]).
15175 Again, concupiscence is twofold, as stated above (Q[30], A[3]). One is natural, and is directed to those things which sustain
15176 the nature of the body, whether as regards the preservation of the individual, such as food, drink, and the like, or as regards
15177 the preservation of the species, such as sexual matters: and the inordinate appetite of such things is called
15178 "concupiscence of the flesh." The other is spiritual concupiscence, and is directed to those things which do not afford sustentation
15179 or pleasure in respect of the fleshly senses, but are delectable in respect of the apprehension or imagination, or some similar
15180 mode of perception; such are money, apparel, and the like; and this spiritual concupiscence is called "concupiscence of the
15181 eyes," whether this be taken as referring to the sight itself, of which the eyes are the organ, so as to denote
15182 curiosity according to Augustine's exposition (Confess. x); or to the concupiscence of things which are proposed outwardly
15183 to the eyes, so as to denote covetousness, according to the explanation of others.
15184 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A5-p8"> The inordinate appetite of the arduous good pertains to the "pride of life"; for pride is the inordinate appetite of excellence,
15185 as we shall state further on (Q[84], A[2];
15186 <a href="SS_iii.html#SS_Q162_A1" id="FS_Q77_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[162], A[1]</a>).
15187 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A5-p9"> It is therefore evident that all passions that are a cause of sin can be reduced to these three: since all the passions of
15188 the concupiscible part can be reduced to the first two, and all the irascible passions to the third, which is not divided
15189 into two because all the irascible passions conform to spiritual concupiscence.
15190 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 co."><a name="36897" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36897] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15191 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, inordinatus amor sui est causa
15192 omnis peccati. In amore autem sui includitur inordinatus appetitus
15193 boni, unusquisque enim appetit bonum ei quem amat. Unde manifestum
15194 est quod inordinatus appetitus boni est causa omnis peccati. Bonum
15195 autem dupliciter est obiectum sensibilis appetitus, in quo sunt
15196 animae passiones, quae sunt causa peccati, uno modo, absolute,
15197 secundum quod est obiectum concupiscibilis; alio modo, sub ratione
15198 ardui, prout est obiectum irascibilis, ut supra dictum est. Est
15199 autem duplex concupiscentia, sicut supra habitum est. Una quidem
15200 naturalis, quae est eorum quibus natura corporis sustentatur; sive
15201 quantum ad conservationem individui, sicut cibus et potus et alia
15202 huiusmodi; sive quantum ad conservationem speciei, sicut in
15203 venereis. Et horum inordinatus appetitus dicitur concupiscentia
15204 carnis. Alia est concupiscentia animalis, eorum scilicet quae per
15205 sensum carnis sustentationem aut delectationem non afferunt, sed
15206 sunt delectabilia secundum apprehensionem imaginationis, aut
15207 alicuius huiusmodi acceptionis, sicut sunt pecunia, ornatus
15208 vestium, et alia huiusmodi. Et haec quidem animalis concupiscentia
15209 vocatur concupiscentia oculorum, sive intelligatur concupiscentia
15210 oculorum, idest ipsius visionis, quae fit per oculos, ut referatur
15211 ad curiositatem, secundum quod Augustinus exponit, X Confess.; sive
15212 referatur ad concupiscentiam rerum quae exterius oculis
15213 proponuntur, ut referatur ad cupiditatem, secundum quod ab aliis
15214 exponitur. Appetitus autem inordinatus boni ardui pertinet ad
15215 superbiam vitae, nam superbia est appetitus inordinatus
15216 excellentiae, ut inferius dicetur. Et sic patet quod ad ista tria
15217 reduci possunt omnes passiones, quae sunt causa peccati. Nam ad duo
15218 prima reducuntur omnes passiones concupiscibilis, ad tertium autem
15219 omnes passiones irascibilis; quod ideo non dividitur in duo, quia
15220 omnes passiones irascibilis conformantur concupiscentiae
15221 animali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p10">
15222 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> "Pride of life" is included in covetousness according as the latter denotes any kind of appetite for any kind of good. How
15223 covetousness, as a special vice, which goes by the name of "avarice," is the root of all sins, shall be explained further
15224 on (
15225 <a href="#FS_Q84_A1" id="FS_Q77_A5-p10.1" shape="rect">Q[84], A[1]</a>).
15226 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36898" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36898] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15227 ergo dicendum quod secundum quod cupiditas importat universaliter
15228 appetitum cuiuscumque boni, sic etiam superbia vitae continetur sub
15229 cupiditate. Quomodo autem cupiditas, secundum quod est speciale
15230 vitium, quod avaritia nominatur, sit radix omnium peccatorum, infra
15231 dicetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p11">
15232 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> "Concupiscence of the eyes" does not mean here the concupiscence for all things which can be seen by the eyes, but only for
15233 such things as afford, not carnal pleasure in respect of touch, but in respect of the eyes, i.e. of any apprehensive power.
15234 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36899" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36899] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15235 dicendum quod concupiscentia oculorum non dicitur hic
15236 concupiscentia omnium rerum quae oculis videri possunt, sed solum
15237 earum in quibus non quaeritur delectatio carnis, quae est secundum
15238 tactum, sed solum delectatio oculi, idest cuiuscumque apprehensivae
15239 virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p12">
15240 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The sense of sight is the most excellent of all the senses, and covers a larger ground, as stated in Metaph. i: and so its
15241 name is transferred to all the other senses, and even to the inner apprehensions, as Augustine states (De Verb. Dom., serm.
15242 xxxiii).
15243 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36900" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36900] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15244 dicendum quod sensus visus est excellentior inter omnes sensus, et
15245 ad plura se extendens, ut dicitur in I Metaphys. Et ideo nomen eius
15246 transfertur ad omnes alios sensus, et etiam ad omnes interiores
15247 apprehensiones, ut Augustinus dicit, in libro de verbis domini.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p13">
15248 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Avoidance of evil is caused by the appetite for good, as stated above (
15249 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A2" id="FS_Q77_A5-p13.1" shape="rect">Q[25], A[2]</a>;
15250 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q39_A2" id="FS_Q77_A5-p13.2" shape="rect"> Q[39], A[2]</a>); and so those passions alone are mentioned which incline to good, as being the causes of those which cause inordinately
15251 the avoidance of evil.
15252 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 ad 4"><a name="36901" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36901] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
15253 dicendum quod fuga mali causatur ex appetitu boni, ut supra dictum
15254 est. Et ideo ponuntur solum passiones inclinantes ad bonum, tanquam
15255 causae earum quae faciunt inordinate fugam mali.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A6-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 6. Whether sin is alleviated on account of a passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p2">
15256 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin is not alleviated on account of passion. For increase of cause adds to the effect: thus if a hot thing
15257 causes something to melt, a hotter will do so yet more. Now passion is a cause of sin, as stated
15258 <a href="#FS_Q77_A5" id="FS_Q77_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>. Therefore the more intense the passion, the greater the sin. Therefore passion does not diminish sin, but increases it.
15259 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36902" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36902] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
15260 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non allevietur propter
15261 passionem. Augmentum enim causae auget effectum, si enim calidum
15262 dissolvit, magis calidum magis dissolvit. Sed passio est causa
15263 peccati, ut habitum est. Ergo quanto est intensior passio, tanto
15264 est maius peccatum. Passio igitur non minuit peccatum, sed
15265 auget.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p3">
15266 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a good passion stands in the same relation to merit, as an evil passion does to sin. Now a good passion increases
15267 merit: for a man seems to merit the more, according as he is moved by a greater pity to help a poor man. Therefore an evil
15268 passion also increases rather than diminishes a sin.
15269 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36903" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36903] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
15270 sicut se habet passio bona ad meritum, ita se habet mala passio ad
15271 peccatum. Sed bona passio auget meritum, tanto enim aliquis magis
15272 videtur mereri, quanto ex maiori misericordia pauperi subvenit.
15273 Ergo etiam mala passio magis aggravat peccatum quam alleviat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p4">
15274 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a man seems to sin the more grievously, according as he sins with a more intense will. But the passion that impels
15275 the will makes it tend with greater intensity to the sinful act. Therefore passion aggravates a sin.
15276 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36904" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36904] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15277 quanto intensiori voluntate aliquis facit peccatum, tanto gravius
15278 videtur peccare. Sed passio impellens voluntatem, facit eam
15279 vehementius ferri in actum peccati. Ergo passio aggravat
15280 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p5">
15281 <b>On the contrary,</b> The passion of concupiscence is called a temptation of the flesh. But the greater the temptation that overcomes a man, the
15282 less grievous his sin, as Augustine states (De Civ. Dei iv, 12).
15283 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36905" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36905] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
15284 passio ipsa concupiscentiae vocatur tentatio carnis. Sed quanto
15285 aliquis maiori tentatione prosternitur, tanto minus peccat, ut
15286 patet per Augustinum. Ergo passio diminuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A6-p6">
15287 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin consists essentially in an act of the free will, which is a faculty of the will and reason; while passion is a movement
15288 of the sensitive appetite. Now the sensitive appetite can be related to the free-will, antecedently and consequently: antecedently,
15289 according as a passion of the sensitive appetite draws or inclines the reason or will, as stated above (
15290 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2; Q[10], A[3]); and consequently, in so far as the movements of the
15291 higher powers redound on to the lower, since it is not possible for the will to be moved to anything intensely, without a
15292 passion being aroused in the sensitive appetite.
15293 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A6-p7"> Accordingly if we take passion as preceding the sinful act, it must needs diminish the sin: because the act is a sin in so
15294 far as it is voluntary, and under our control. Now a thing is said to be under our control, through the reason and will: and
15295 therefore the more the reason and will do anything of their own accord, and not through the impulse of a passion, the more
15296 is it voluntary and under our control. In this respect passion diminishes sin, in so far as it diminishes its
15297 voluntariness.
15298 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A6-p8"> On the other hand, a consequent passion does not diminish a sin, but increases it; or rather it is a sign of its gravity,
15299 in so far, to wit, as it shows the intensity of the will towards the sinful act; and so it is true that the greater the pleasure
15300 or the concupiscence with which anyone sins, the greater the sin.
15301 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 co."><a name="36906" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36906] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15302 dicendum quod peccatum essentialiter consistit in actu liberi
15303 arbitrii, quod est facultas voluntatis et rationis. Passio autem
15304 est motus appetitus sensitivi. Appetitus autem sensitivus potest se
15305 habere ad liberum arbitrium et antecedenter, et consequenter.
15306 Antecedenter quidem, secundum quod passio appetitus sensitivi
15307 trahit vel inclinat rationem et voluntatem, ut supra dictum est.
15308 Consequenter autem, secundum quod motus superiorum virium, si sint
15309 vehementes, redundant in inferiores, non enim potest voluntas
15310 intense moveri in aliquid, quin excitetur aliqua passio in appetitu
15311 sensitivo. Si igitur accipiatur passio secundum quod praecedit
15312 actum peccati, sic necesse est quod diminuat peccatum. Actus enim
15313 intantum est peccatum, inquantum est voluntarium et in nobis
15314 existens. In nobis autem aliquid esse dicitur per rationem et
15315 voluntatem. Unde quanto ratio et voluntas ex se aliquid agunt, non
15316 ex impulsu passionis, magis est voluntarium et in nobis existens.
15317 Et secundum hoc passio minuit peccatum, inquantum minuit
15318 voluntarium. Passio autem consequens non diminuit peccatum, sed
15319 magis auget, vel potius est signum magnitudinis eius, inquantum
15320 scilicet demonstrat intensionem voluntatis ad actum peccati. Et sic
15321 verum est quod quanto aliquis maiori libidine vel concupiscentia
15322 peccat, tanto magis peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p9">
15323 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Passion is the cause of sin on the part of that to which the sinner turns. But the gravity of a sin is measured on the part
15324 of that from which he turns, which results accidentally from his turning to something else---accidentally, i.e. beside his
15325 intention. Now an effect is increased by the increase, not of its accidental cause, but of its direct cause.
15326 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36907" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36907] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15327 ergo dicendum quod passio est causa peccati ex parte conversionis.
15328 Gravitas autem peccati magis attenditur ex parte aversionis; quae
15329 quidem ex conversione sequitur per accidens, idest praeter
15330 intentionem peccantis. Causae autem per accidens augmentatae non
15331 augmentant effectus, sed solum causae per se.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p10">
15332 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A good passion consequent to the judgment of reason increases merit; but if it precede, so that a man is moved to do well,
15333 rather by his passion than by the judgment of his reason, such a passion diminishes the goodness and praiseworthiness of his
15334 action.
15335 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36908" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36908] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15336 dicendum quod bona passio consequens iudicium rationis, augmentat
15337 meritum. Si autem praecedat, ut scilicet homo magis ex passione
15338 quam ex iudicio rationis moveatur ad bene agendum, talis passio
15339 diminuit bonitatem et laudem actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p11">
15340 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although the movement of the will incited by the passion is more intense, yet it is not so much the will's own movement,
15341 as if it were moved to sin by the reason alone.
15342 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36909" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36909] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15343 dicendum quod, etsi motus voluntatis sit intensior ex passione
15344 incitatus, non tamen ita est voluntatis proprius, sicut si sola
15345 ratione moveretur ad peccandum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A7-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 7. Whether passion excuses from sin altogether?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p2">
15346 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that passion excuses from sin altogether. For whatever causes an act to be involuntary, excuses from sin altogether.
15347 But concupiscence of the flesh, which is a passion, makes an act to be involuntary, according to
15348 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A7-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.17" target="asv"> Gal. 5:17</a>: "The flesh lusteth against the spirit . . . so that you do not the things that you would." Therefore passion excuses from
15349 sin altogether.
15350 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36910" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36910] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum
15351 sic proceditur. Videtur quod passio totaliter excuset a peccato.
15352 Quidquid enim causat involuntarium, excusat totaliter a peccato.
15353 Sed concupiscentia carnis, quae est quaedam passio, causat
15354 involuntarium, secundum illud Gal. V, <i>caro concupiscit adversus
15355 spiritum, ut non quaecumque vultis, illa faciatis</i>. Ergo passio
15356 totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p3">
15357 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, passion causes a certain ignorance of a particular matter, as stated above
15358 <a href="#FS_Q77_A2" id="FS_Q77_A7-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[2];</a> Q[76], A[3]). But ignorance of a particular matter excuses from sin altogether, as stated above (Q[6], A[8]). Therefore passion
15359 excuses from sin altogether.
15360 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36911" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36911] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
15361 passio causat ignorantiam quandam in particulari, ut dictum est.
15362 Sed ignorantia particularis totaliter excusat a peccato, sicut
15363 supra habitum est. Ergo passio totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p4">
15364 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, disease of the soul is graver than disease of the body. But bodily disease excuses from sin altogether, as in the
15365 case of mad people. Much more, therefore, does passion, which is a disease of the soul.
15366 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36912" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36912] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15367 infirmitas animae gravior est quam infirmitas corporis. Sed
15368 infirmitas corporis totaliter excusat a peccato, ut patet in
15369 phreneticis. Ergo multo magis passio, quae est infirmitas
15370 animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p5">
15371 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle (
15372 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A7-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.5" target="asv">Rom. 7:5</a>) speaks of the passions as "passions of sins," for no other reason than that they cause sin: which would not be the case
15373 if they excused from sin altogether. Therefore passion does not excuse from sin altogether.
15374 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36913" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36913] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
15375 est quod apostolus, Rom. VII, vocat passiones peccatorum, non nisi
15376 quia peccata causant. Quod non esset, si a peccato totaliter
15377 excusarent. Ergo passiones non totaliter a peccato excusant.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A7-p6">
15378 <b>I answer that,</b> An act which, in its genus, is evil, cannot be excused from sin altogether, unless it be rendered altogether involuntary.
15379 Consequently, if the passion be such that it renders the subsequent act wholly involuntary, it entirely excuses from sin;
15380 otherwise, it does not excuse entirely. In this matter two points apparently should be observed: first, that a thing may be
15381 voluntary either "in itself," as when the will tends towards it directly; or "in its cause,"
15382 when the will tends towards that cause and not towards the effect; as is the case with one who wilfully gets drunk, for in
15383 that case he is considered to do voluntarily whatever he does through being drunk. Secondly, we must observe that a thing
15384 is said to be voluntary "directly" or "indirectly"; directly, if the will tends towards it; indirectly, if the will could
15385 have prevented it, but did not.
15386 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A7-p7"> Accordingly therefore we must make a distinction: because a passion is sometimes so strong as to take away the use of reason
15387 altogether, as in the case of those who are mad through love or anger; and then if such a passion were voluntary from the
15388 beginning, the act is reckoned a sin, because it is voluntary in its cause, as we have stated with regard to drunkenness.
15389 If, however, the cause be not voluntary but natural, for instance, if anyone through sickness or some such cause
15390 fall into such a passion as deprives him of the use of reason, his act is rendered wholly involuntary, and he is entirely
15391 excused from sin. Sometimes, however, the passion is not such as to take away the use of reason altogether; and then reason
15392 can drive the passion away, by turning to other thoughts, or it can prevent it from having its full effect; since the members
15393 are not put to work, except by the consent of reason, as stated above (
15394 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q17_A9" id="FS_Q77_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[17], A[9]</a>): wherefore such a
15395 passion does not excuse from sin altogether.
15396 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 co."><a name="36914" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36914] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15397 dicendum quod secundum hoc solum actus aliquis qui de genere suo
15398 est malus, totaliter a peccato excusatur, quod totaliter
15399 involuntarius redditur. Unde si sit talis passio quae totaliter
15400 involuntarium reddat actum sequentem, totaliter a peccato excusat,
15401 alioquin, non totaliter. Circa quod duo consideranda videntur.
15402 Primo quidem, quod aliquid potest esse voluntarium vel secundum se,
15403 sicut quando voluntas directe in ipsum fertur, vel secundum suam
15404 causam, quando voluntas fertur in causam et non in effectum, ut
15405 patet in eo qui voluntarie inebriatur; ex hoc enim quasi
15406 voluntarium ei imputatur quod per ebrietatem committit. Secundo
15407 considerandum est quod aliquid dicitur voluntarium directe, vel
15408 indirecte, directe quidem, id in quod voluntas fertur; indirecte
15409 autem, illud quod voluntas potuit prohibere, sed non prohibet.
15410 Secundum hoc igitur distinguendum est. Quia passio quandoque quidem
15411 est tanta quod totaliter aufert usum rationis, sicut patet in his
15412 qui propter amorem vel iram insaniunt. Et tunc si talis passio a
15413 principio fuit voluntaria, imputatur actus ad peccatum, quia est
15414 voluntarius in sua causa, sicut etiam de ebrietate dictum est. Si
15415 vero causa non fuit voluntaria, sed naturalis, puta cum aliquis ex
15416 aegritudine, vel aliqua huiusmodi causa, incidit in talem passionem
15417 quae totaliter aufert usum rationis; actus omnino redditur
15418 involuntarius, et per consequens totaliter a peccato excusatur.
15419 Quandoque vero passio non est tanta quod totaliter intercipiat usum
15420 rationis. Et tunc ratio potest passionem excludere, divertendo ad
15421 alias cogitationes; vel impedire ne suum consequatur effectum, quia
15422 membra non applicantur operi nisi per consensum rationis, ut supra
15423 dictum est. Unde talis passio non totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p8">
15424 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The words, "So that you do not the things that you would" are not to be referred to outward deeds, but to the inner movement
15425 of concupiscence; for a man would wish never to desire evil, in which sense we are to understand the words of
15426 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A7-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.19" target="asv"> Rom. 7:19</a>: "The evil which I will not, that I do." Or again they may be referred to the will as preceding the passion, as is the case
15427 with the incontinent, who act counter to their resolution on
15428 account of their concupiscence.
15429 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36915" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36915] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15430 ergo dicendum quod hoc quod dicitur, <i>ut non quaecumque vultis,
15431 illa faciatis</i>, non est referendum ad ea quae fiunt per
15432 exteriorem actum, sed ad interiorem concupiscentiae motum, vellet
15433 enim homo nunquam concupiscere malum. Sicut etiam exponitur id quod
15434 dicitur Rom. VII, quod <i>odi malum, illud facio</i>. Vel potest
15435 referri ad voluntatem praecedentem passionem, ut patet in
15436 continentibus qui contra suum propositum agunt propter suam
15437 concupiscentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p9">
15438 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The particular ignorance which excuses altogether, is ignorance of a circumstance, which a man is unable to know even after
15439 taking due precautions. But passion causes ignorance of law in a particular case, by preventing universal knowledge from being
15440 applied to a particular act, which passion the reason is able to drive away, as stated.
15441 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36916" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36916] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15442 dicendum quod ignorantia particularis quae totaliter excusat, est
15443 ignorantia circumstantiae quam quidem quis scire non potest, debita
15444 diligentia adhibita. Sed passio causat ignorantiam iuris in
15445 particulari, dum impedit applicationem communis scientiae ad
15446 particularem actum. Quam quidem passionem ratio repellere potest,
15447 ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p10">
15448 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Bodily disease is involuntary: there would be a comparison, however, if it were voluntary, as we have stated about drunkenness,
15449 which is a kind of bodily disease.
15450 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36917" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36917] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15451 dicendum quod infirmitas corporis est involuntaria. Esset autem
15452 simile, si esset voluntaria, sicut de ebrietate dictum est, quae
15453 est quaedam corporalis infirmitas.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A8-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 8. Whether a sin committed through passion can be mortal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p2">
15454 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin committed through passion cannot be mortal. Because venial sin is condivided with mortal sin. Now
15455 sin committed from weakness is venial, since it has in itself a motive for pardon [venia]. Since therefore sin committed through
15456 passion is a sin of weakness, it seems that it cannot be mortal.
15457 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36918" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36918] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum
15458 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum quod est ex passione, non
15459 possit esse mortale. Veniale enim peccatum dividitur contra
15460 mortale. Sed peccatum quod est ex infirmitate, est veniale, cum
15461 habeat in se causam veniae. Cum igitur peccatum quod est ex
15462 passione, sit ex infirmitate, videtur quod non possit esse
15463 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p3">
15464 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the cause is more powerful than its effect. But passion cannot be a mortal sin, for there is no mortal sin in the
15465 sensuality, as stated above (
15466 <a href="#FS_Q74_A4" id="FS_Q77_A8-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[74], A[4]</a>). Therefore a sin committed through passion cannot be mortal.
15467 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36919" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36919] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
15468 causa non est potior effectu. Sed passio non potest esse peccatum
15469 mortale, non enim in sensualitate est peccatum mortale, ut supra
15470 habitum est. Ergo peccatum quod est ex passione, non potest esse
15471 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p4">
15472 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, passion is a hindrance to reason, as explained above (
15473 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A8-p4.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2). Now it belongs to the reason to turn to God, or to turn away from Him, which is the essence of a mortal sin. Therefore
15474 a sin committed through passion cannot be mortal.
15475 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36920" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36920] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15476 passio abducit a ratione, ut ex dictis patet. Sed rationis est
15477 converti ad Deum vel averti ab eo, in quo consistit ratio peccati
15478 mortalis. Peccatum ergo quod est ex passione, non potest esse
15479 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p5">
15480 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
15481 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A8-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.5" target="asv">Rom. 7:5</a>) that "the passions of the sins . . . work [Vulg.: 'did work'] in our members to bring forth fruit unto death." Now it is
15482 proper to mortal sin to bring forth fruit unto death. Therefore sin committed through passion may be mortal.
15483 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36921" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36921] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
15484 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. VII, quod <i>passiones peccatorum
15485 operantur in membris nostris ad fructificandum morti</i>. Hoc autem
15486 est proprium mortalis peccati, quod fructificet morti. Ergo
15487 peccatum quod est ex passione, potest esse mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p6">
15488 <b>I answer that,</b> Mortal sin, as stated above (
15489 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q77_A8-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>), consists in turning away from our last end which is God, which aversion pertains to the deliberating reason, whose function
15490 it is also to direct towards the end. Therefore that which is contrary to the last end can happen not to be a mortal sin,
15491 only when the deliberating reason is unable to come to the rescue, which is the case in sudden movements. Now when anyone
15492 proceeds from passion to a
15493 sinful act, or to a deliberate consent, this does not happen suddenly: and so the deliberating reason can come to the rescue
15494 here, since it can drive the passion away, or at least prevent it from having its effect, as stated above: wherefore if it
15495 does not come to the rescue, there is a mortal sin; and it is thus, as we see, that many murders and adulteries are committed
15496 through passion.
15497 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 co."><a name="36922" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36922] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15498 dicendum quod peccatum mortale, ut supra dictum est, consistit in
15499 aversione ab ultimo fine, qui est Deus, quae quidem aversio
15500 pertinet ad rationem deliberantem, cuius etiam est ordinare in
15501 finem. Hoc igitur solo modo potest contingere quod inclinatio
15502 animae in aliquid quod contrariatur ultimo fini, non sit peccatum
15503 mortale quia ratio deliberans non potest occurrere, quod contingit
15504 in subitis motibus. Cum autem ex passione aliquis procedit ad actum
15505 peccati, vel ad consensum deliberatum, hoc non fit subito. Unde
15506 ratio deliberans potest hic occurrere, potest enim excludere, vel
15507 saltem impedire passionem, ut dictum est. Unde si non occurrat, est
15508 peccatum mortale, sicut videmus quod multa homicidia et adulteria
15509 per passionem committuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p7">
15510 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> A sin may be venial in three ways. First, through its cause, i.e. through having cause to be forgiven, which cause lessens
15511 the sin; thus a sin that is committed through weakness or ignorance is said to be venial. Secondly, through its issue; thus
15512 every sin, through repentance, becomes venial, i.e. receives pardon [veniam]. Thirdly, by its genus, e.g. an idle word. This
15513 is the only kind of venial sin that is opposed to mortal sin: whereas the objection
15514 regards the first kind.
15515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36923" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36923] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15516 ergo dicendum quod veniale dicitur tripliciter. Uno modo, ex causa,
15517 quia scilicet habet aliquam causam veniae, quae diminuit peccatum,
15518 et sic peccatum ex infirmitate et ignorantia dicitur veniale. Alio
15519 modo, ex eventu, sicut omne peccatum per poenitentiam fit veniale,
15520 idest veniam consecutum. Tertio modo dicitur veniale ex genere,
15521 sicut verbum otiosum. Et hoc solum veniale opponitur mortali,
15522 obiectio autem procedit de primo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p8">
15523 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Passion causes sin as regards the adherence to something. But that this be a mortal sin regards the aversion, which follows
15524 accidentally from the adherence, as stated above (A[6], ad 1): hence the argument does not prove.
15525 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36924" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36924] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15526 dicendum quod passio est causa peccati ex parte conversionis. Quod
15527 autem sit mortale, est ex parte aversionis, quae per accidens
15528 sequitur ad conversionem, ut dictum est. Unde ratio non
15529 sequitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p9">
15530 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Passion does not always hinder the act of reason altogether: consequently the reason remains in possession of its free-will,
15531 so as to turn away from God, or turn to Him. If, however, the use of reason be taken away altogether, the sin is no longer
15532 either mortal or venial.
15533 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36925" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36925] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15534 dicendum quod ratio non semper in suo actu totaliter a passione
15535 impeditur, unde remanet ei liberum arbitrium, ut possit averti vel
15536 converti ad Deum. Si autem totaliter tolleretur usus rationis, iam
15537 non esset peccatum nec mortale nec veniale.</p></div></div></div></div>
15538 <div id="FS_Q78" class="div3">
15539 <h3 id="FS_Q78-p0.1">Q. 78. OF THAT CAUSE OF SIN WHICH IS MALICE (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
15540 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
15541 <p id="FS_Q78-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin on the part of the will, viz. malice: and under this head there are four points of
15542 inquiry:
15543 </p><p id="FS_Q78-p3"><a href="#FS_Q78_A1"> (1) Whether it is possible for anyone to sin through certain malice, i.e. purposely?</a></p><p id="FS_Q78-p4"><a href="#FS_Q78_A2"> (2) Whether everyone that sins through habit, sins through certain malice?</a></p><p id="FS_Q78-p5"><a href="#FS_Q78_A3"> (3) Whether every one that sins through certain malice, sins through habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q78-p6"><a href="#FS_Q78_A4"> (4) Whether it is more grievous to sin through certain malice, than through passion?</a></p>
15544 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 pr."><a name="36926" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36926]
15545 Iª-IIae q. 78 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa
15546 peccati quae est ex parte voluntatis, quae dicitur malitia. Et
15547 circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum aliquis possit ex certa
15548 malitia, seu industria, peccare. Secundo, utrum quicumque peccat ex
15549 habitu, peccet ex certa malitia. Tertio, utrum quicumque peccat ex
15550 certa malitia, peccet ex habitu. Quarto, utrum ille qui peccat ex
15551 certa malitia, gravius peccet quam ille qui peccat ex passione.</p></div></div></div>
15552 <div id="FS_Q78_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q78_A1-p0.1">Q. 78. A. 1. Whether anyone sins through certain malice?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p2">
15553 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that no one sins purposely, or through certain malice. Because ignorance is opposed to purpose or certain malice.
15554 Now "every evil man is ignorant," according to the Philosopher (Ethic. iii, 1); and it is written (
15555 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q78_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.14.22" target="asv">Prov. 14:22</a>): "They err that work evil." Therefore no one sins through certain malice.
15556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36927" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36927] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
15557 sic proceditur. Videtur quod nullus peccet ex industria, sive ex
15558 certa malitia. Ignorantia enim opponitur industriae, seu certae
15559 malitiae. Sed omnis malus est ignorans, secundum philosophum. Et
15560 Prov. XIV, dicitur, <i>errant qui operantur malum</i>. Ergo nullus
15561 peccat ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p3">
15562 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) that "no one works intending evil." Now to sin through malice seems to denote the
15563 intention of doing evil [*Alluding to the derivation of "malitia" (malice) from "malum" (evil)] in sinning, because an act
15564 is not denominated from that which is unintentional and accidental. Therefore no one sins through malice.
15565 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36928" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36928] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
15566 Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom., quod <i>nullus intendens ad
15567 malum operatur</i>. Sed hoc videtur esse peccare ex malitia,
15568 intendere malum in peccando, quod enim est praeter intentionem, est
15569 quasi per accidens, et non denominat actum. Ergo nullus ex malitia
15570 peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p4">
15571 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, malice itself is a sin. If therefore malice is a cause of sin, it follows that sin goes on causing sin indefinitely,
15572 which is absurd. Therefore no one sins through malice.
15573 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36929" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36929] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15574 malitia ipsa peccatum est. Si igitur malitia sit causa peccati,
15575 sequetur quod peccatum sit causa peccati in infinitum, quod est
15576 inconveniens. Nullus igitur ex malitia peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p5">
15577 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
15578 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q78_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.34.27" target="asv">Job 34:27</a>): "[Who] as it were on purpose have revolted from God [Vulg.: 'Him'], and would not understand all His ways." Now to revolt
15579 from God is to sin. Therefore some sin purposely or through certain malice.
15580 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36930" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36930] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
15581 est quod dicitur Iob XXXIV, <i>quasi de industria recesserunt a
15582 Deo, et vias eius intelligere noluerunt</i>. Sed recedere a Deo est
15583 peccare. Ergo aliqui peccant ex industria, seu ex certa
15584 malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p6">
15585 <b>I answer that,</b> Man like any other being has naturally an appetite for the good; and so if his appetite incline away to evil, this is due
15586 to corruption or disorder in some one of the principles of man: for it is thus that sin occurs in the actions of natural things.
15587 Now the principles of human acts are the intellect, and the appetite, both rational (i.e. the will) and sensitive. Therefore
15588 even as sin occurs in human acts, sometimes through a defect of the intellect, as when
15589 anyone sins through ignorance, and sometimes through a defect in the sensitive appetite, as when anyone sins through passion,
15590 so too does it occur through a defect consisting in a disorder of the will. Now the will is out of order when it loves more
15591 the lesser good. Again, the consequence of loving a thing less is that one chooses to suffer some hurt in its regard, in order
15592 to obtain a good that one loves more: as when a man, even knowingly, suffers the loss of a limb, that he may save his life
15593 which he loves more. Accordingly when an inordinate will loves some temporal good, e.g. riches or pleasure, more than the
15594 order of reason or Divine law, or Divine charity, or some such thing, it follows that it is willing to suffer the loss of
15595 some spiritual good, so that it may obtain possession of some temporal good. Now evil is merely the privation of some good;
15596 and so a man wishes knowingly a spiritual evil, which is evil simply, whereby he is deprived of a spiritual good, in order
15597 to
15598 possess a temporal good: wherefore he is said to sin through certain malice or on purpose, because he chooses evil knowingly.
15599 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 co."><a name="36931" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36931] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15600 dicendum quod homo, sicut et quaelibet alia res, naturaliter habet
15601 appetitum boni. Unde quod ad malum eius appetitus declinet,
15602 contingit ex aliqua corruptione seu inordinatione in aliquo
15603 principiorum hominis, sic enim in actionibus rerum naturalium
15604 peccatum invenitur. Principia autem humanorum actuum sunt
15605 intellectus et appetitus, tam rationalis, qui dicitur voluntas,
15606 quam sensitivus. Peccatum igitur in humanis actibus contingit
15607 quandoque, sicut ex defectu intellectus, puta cum aliquis per
15608 ignorantiam peccat; et ex defectu appetitus sensitivi, sicut cum
15609 aliquis ex passione peccat; ita etiam ex defectu voluntatis, qui
15610 est inordinatio ipsius. Est autem voluntas inordinata, quando minus
15611 bonum magis amat. Consequens autem est ut aliquis eligat pati
15612 detrimentum in bono minus amato, ad hoc quod potiatur bono magis
15613 amato, sicut cum homo vult pati abscissionem membri etiam scienter,
15614 ut conservet vitam, quam magis amat. Et per hunc modum, quando
15615 aliqua inordinata voluntas aliquod bonum temporale plus amat, puta
15616 divitias vel voluptatem, quam ordinem rationis vel legis divinae,
15617 vel caritatem Dei, vel aliquid huiusmodi; sequitur quod velit
15618 dispendium pati in aliquo spiritualium bonorum, ut potiatur aliquo
15619 temporali bono. Nihil autem est aliud malum quam privatio alicuius
15620 boni. Et secundum hoc aliquis scienter vult aliquod malum
15621 spirituale, quod est malum simpliciter, per quod bonum spirituale
15622 privatur, ut bono temporali potiatur. Unde dicitur ex certa
15623 malitia, vel ex industria peccare, quasi scienter malum
15624 eligens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p7">
15625 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Ignorance sometimes excludes the simple knowledge that a particular action is evil, and then man is said to sin through ignorance:
15626 sometimes it excludes the knowledge that a particular action is evil at this particular moment, as when he sins through passion:
15627 and sometimes it excludes the knowledge that a particular evil is not to be suffered for the sake of possessing a particular
15628 good, but not the simple knowledge that it is an evil: it is thus that
15629 a man is ignorant, when he sins through certain malice.
15630 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36932" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36932] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15631 ergo dicendum quod ignorantia quandoque quidem excludit scientiam
15632 qua aliquis simpliciter scit hoc esse malum quod agitur, et tunc
15633 dicitur ex ignorantia peccare. Quandoque autem excludit scientiam
15634 qua homo scit hoc nunc esse malum, sicut cum ex passione peccatur.
15635 Quandoque autem excludit scientiam qua aliquis scit hoc malum non
15636 sustinendum esse propter consecutionem illius boni, scit tamen
15637 simpliciter hoc esse malum, et sic dicitur ignorare qui ex certa
15638 malitia peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p8">
15639 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Evil cannot be intended by anyone for its own sake; but it can be intended for the sake of avoiding another evil, or obtaining
15640 another good, as stated above: and in this case anyone would choose to obtain a good intended for its own sake, without suffering
15641 loss of the other good; even as a lustful man would wish to enjoy a pleasure without offending God; but with the two set before
15642 him to choose from, he prefers sinning and thereby incurring God's
15643 anger, to being deprived of the pleasure.
15644 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36933" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36933] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15645 dicendum quod malum non potest esse secundum se intentum ab aliquo,
15646 potest tamen esse intentum ad vitandum aliud malum, vel ad
15647 consequendum aliud bonum, ut dictum est. Et in tali casu aliquis
15648 eligeret consequi bonum per se intentum, absque hoc quod pateretur
15649 detrimentum alterius boni. Sicut aliquis lascivus vellet frui
15650 delectatione absque offensa Dei, sed duobus propositis, magis vult
15651 peccando incurrere offensam Dei, quam delectatione privetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p9">
15652 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The malice through which anyone sins, may be taken to denote habitual malice, in the sense in which the Philosopher (Ethic.
15653 v, 1) calls an evil habit by the name of malice, just as a good habit is called virtue: and in this way anyone is said to
15654 sin through malice when he sins through the inclination of a habit. It may also denote actual malice, whether by malice we
15655 mean the choice itself of evil (and thus anyone is said to sin through malice, in so
15656 far as he sins through making a choice of evil), or whether by malice we mean some previous fault that gives rise to a subsequent
15657 fault, as when anyone impugns the grace of his brother through envy. Nor does this imply that a thing is its own cause: for
15658 the interior act is the cause of the exterior act, and one sin is the cause of another; not indefinitely, however, since we
15659 can trace it back to some previous sin, which is not caused by any previous sin, as was explained above (
15660 <a href="#FS_Q75_A4" id="FS_Q78_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[75], A[4]</a>, ad 3).
15661 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36934" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36934] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15662 dicendum quod malitia ex qua aliquis dicitur peccare, potest
15663 intelligi malitia habitualis, secundum quod habitus malus a
15664 philosopho nominatur malitia, sicut habitus bonus nominatur virtus.
15665 Et secundum hoc aliquis dicitur ex malitia peccare, quia peccat ex
15666 inclinatione habitus. Potest etiam intelligi malitia actualis. Sive
15667 ipsa mali electio malitia nominetur, et sic dicitur aliquis ex
15668 malitia peccare, inquantum ex mali electione peccat. Sive etiam
15669 malitia dicatur aliqua praecedens culpa, ex qua oritur subsequens
15670 culpa, sicut cum aliquis impugnat fraternam gratiam ex invidia. Et
15671 tunc idem non est causa sui ipsius, sed actus interior est causa
15672 actus exterioris. Et unum peccatum est causa alterius, non tamen in
15673 infinitum, quia est devenire ad aliquod primum peccatum, quod non
15674 causatur ex aliquo priori peccato, ut ex supradictis patet.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q78_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q78_A2-p0.1">Q. 78. A. 2. Whether everyone that sins through habit, sins through certain malice?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p2">
15675 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that not every one who sins through habit, sins through certain malice. Because sin committed through certain
15676 malice, seems to be most grievous. Now it happens sometimes that a man commits a slight sin through habit, as when he utters
15677 an idle word. Therefore sin committed from habit is not always committed through certain malice.
15678 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36935" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36935] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
15679 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnis qui peccat ex habitu, peccet
15680 ex certa malitia. Peccatum enim quod est ex certa malitia, videtur
15681 esse gravissimum. Sed quandoque homo aliquod leve peccatum
15682 committit ex habitu, sicut cum dicit verbum otiosum. Non ergo omne
15683 peccatum quod est ex habitu, est ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p3">
15684 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "Acts proceeding from habits are like the acts by which those habits were formed" (Ethic. ii, 1,2). But the acts
15685 which precede a vicious habit are not committed through certain malice. Therefore the sins that arise from habit are not committed
15686 through certain malice.
15687 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36936" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36936] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a>
15688 <i>Praeterea, actus ex habitu procedentes sunt similes actibus ex
15689 quibus habitus generantur</i>, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed actus
15690 praecedentes habitum vitiosum non sunt ex certa malitia. Ergo etiam
15691 peccata quae sunt ex habitu, non sunt ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p4">
15692 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, when a man commits a sin through certain malice, he is glad after having done it, according to
15693 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q78_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.2.14" target="asv"> Prov. 2:14</a>: "Who are glad when they have done evil, and rejoice in most wicked things": and this, because it is pleasant to obtain what
15694 we desire, and to do those actions which are connatural to us by reason of habit. But those who sin through habit, are sorrowful
15695 after committing a sin: because "bad men," i.e. those who have a vicious
15696 habit, "are full of remorse" (Ethic. ix, 4). Therefore sins that arise from habit are not committed through certain malice.
15697 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36937" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36937] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15698 in his quae aliquis ex certa malitia committit, gaudet postquam
15699 commisit, secundum illud Prov. II, <i>qui laetantur cum male
15700 fecerint et exultant in rebus pessimis</i>. Et hoc ideo, quia
15701 unicuique est delectabile cum consequitur id quod intendit, et qui
15702 operatur quod est ei quodammodo connaturale secundum habitum. Sed
15703 illi qui peccant ex habitu, post peccatum commissum dolent,
15704 poenitudine enim replentur pravi, idest habentes habitum vitiosum,
15705 ut dicitur in IX Ethic. Ergo peccata quae sunt ex habitu, non sunt
15706 ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p5">
15707 <b>On the contrary,</b> A sin committed through certain malice is one that is done through choice of evil. Now we make choice of those things to
15708 which we are inclined by habit, as stated in Ethic. vi, 2 with regard to virtuous habits. Therefore a sin that arises from
15709 habit is committed through certain malice.
15710 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36938" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36938] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
15711 peccatum ex certa malitia dicitur esse quod est ex electione mali.
15712 Sed unicuique est eligibile id ad quod inclinatur per proprium
15713 habitum; ut dicitur in VI Ethic. de habitu virtuoso. Ergo peccatum
15714 quod est ex habitu, est ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p6">
15715 <b>I answer that,</b> There is a difference between a sin committed by one who has the habit, and a sin committed by habit: for it is not necessary
15716 to use a habit, since it is subject to the will of the person who has that habit. Hence habit is defined as being "something
15717 we use when we will," as stated above (
15718 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q50_A1" id="FS_Q78_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[50], A[1]</a>). And thus, even as it may happen that one who has a vicious habit may break forth into a virtuous act, because a bad habit
15719 does not
15720 corrupt reason altogether, something of which remains unimpaired, the result being that a sinner does some works which are
15721 generically good; so too it may happen sometimes that one who has a vicious habit, acts, not from that habit, but through
15722 the uprising of a passion, or again through ignorance. But whenever he uses the vicious habit he must needs sin through certain
15723 malice: because to anyone that has a habit, whatever is befitting to him in respect of that habit, has the aspect of something
15724 lovable, since it thereby becomes, in a way, connatural to him, according as custom and habit are a second nature. Now the
15725 very thing which befits a man in respect of a vicious habit, is something that excludes a spiritual good: the result being
15726 that a man chooses a spiritual evil, that he may obtain possession of what befits him in respect of that habit: and this is
15727 to sin through certain malice. Wherefore it is evident that whoever sins through habit, sins through certain malice.
15728 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 co."><a name="36939" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36939] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15729 dicendum quod non est idem peccare habentem habitum, et peccare ex
15730 habitu. Uti enim habitu non est necessarium, sed subiacet voluntati
15731 habentis, unde et habitus definitur esse quo quis utitur cum
15732 voluerit. Et ideo sicut potest contingere quod aliquis habens
15733 habitum vitiosum, prorumpat in actum virtutis, eo quod ratio non
15734 totaliter corrumpitur per malum habitum, sed aliquid eius integrum
15735 manet, ex quo provenit quod peccator aliqua operatur de genere
15736 bonorum; ita etiam potest contingere quod aliquis habens habitum,
15737 interdum non ex habitu operetur, sed ex passione insurgente, vel
15738 etiam ex ignorantia. Sed quandocumque utitur habitu vitioso,
15739 necesse est quod ex certa malitia peccet. Quia unicuique habenti
15740 habitum, est per se diligibile id quod est ei conveniens secundum
15741 proprium habitum, quia fit ei quodammodo connaturale, secundum quod
15742 consuetudo et habitus vertitur in naturam. Hoc autem quod est
15743 alicui conveniens secundum habitum vitiosum, est id quod excludit
15744 bonum spirituale. Ex quo sequitur quod homo eligat malum
15745 spirituale, ut adipiscatur bonum quod est ei secundum habitum
15746 conveniens. Et hoc est ex certa malitia peccare. Unde manifestum
15747 est quod quicumque peccat ex habitu, peccet ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p7">
15748 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial sin does not exclude spiritual good, consisting in the grace of God or charity. Wherefore it is an evil, not simply,
15749 but in a relative sense: and for that reason the habit thereof is not a simple but a relative evil.
15750 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36940" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36940] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15751 ergo dicendum quod peccata venialia non excludunt bonum spirituale,
15752 quod est gratia Dei vel caritas. Unde non dicuntur mala
15753 simpliciter, sed secundum quid. Et propter hoc nec habitus ipsorum
15754 possunt dici simpliciter mali, sed solum secundum quid.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p8">
15755 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Acts proceeding from habits are of like species as the acts from which those habits were formed: but they differ from them
15756 as perfect from imperfect. Such is the difference between sin committed through certain malice and sin committed through passion.
15757 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36941" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36941] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15758 dicendum quod actus qui procedunt ex habitibus, sunt similes
15759 secundum speciem actibus ex quibus habitus generantur, differunt
15760 tamen ab eis sicut perfectum ab imperfecto. Et talis est
15761 differentia peccati quod committitur ex certa malitia, ad peccatum
15762 quod committitur ex aliqua passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p9">
15763 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> He that sins through habit is always glad for what he does through habit, as long as he uses the habit. But since he is able
15764 not to use the habit, and to think of something else, by means of his reason, which is not altogether corrupted, it may happen
15765 that while not using the habit he is sorry for what he has done through the habit. And so it often happens that such a man
15766 is sorry for his sin not because sin in itself is displeasing to him, but on
15767 account of his reaping some disadvantage from the sin.
15768 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36942" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36942] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15769 dicendum quod ille qui peccat ex habitu, semper gaudet de hoc quod
15770 ex habitu operatur, quandiu habitu utitur. Sed quia potest habitu
15771 non uti, sed per rationem, quae non est totaliter corrupta, aliquid
15772 aliud meditari; potest contingere quod, non utens habitu, doleat de
15773 hoc quod per habitum commisit. Plerumque tamen tales poenitent de
15774 peccato, non quia eis peccatum secundum se displiceat; sed propter
15775 aliquod incommodum quod ex peccato incurrunt.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q78_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q78_A3-p0.1">Q. 78. A. 3. Whether one who sins through certain malice, sins through habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p2">
15776 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that whoever sins through certain malice, sins through habit. For the Philosopher says (Ethic. v, 9) that "an
15777 unjust action is not done as an unjust man does it," i.e. through choice, "unless it be done through habit." Now to sin through
15778 certain malice is to sin through making a choice of evil, as stated above
15779 <a href="#FS_Q78_A1" id="FS_Q78_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore no one sins through certain malice, unless he has the habit of sin.
15780 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36943" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36943] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
15781 sic proceditur. Videtur quod quicumque peccat ex certa malitia,
15782 peccet ex habitu. Dicit enim philosophus, in V Ethic., quod non est
15783 cuiuslibet iniusta facere qualiter iniustus facit, scilicet ex
15784 electione, sed solum habentis habitum. Sed peccare ex certa malitia
15785 est peccare ex electione mali, ut dictum est. Ergo peccare ex certa
15786 malitia non est nisi habentis habitum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p3">
15787 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Origen says (Peri Archon iii) that "a man is not suddenly ruined and lost, but must needs fall away little by little."
15788 But the greatest fall seems to be that of the man who sins through certain malice. Therefore a man comes to sin through certain
15789 malice, not from the outset, but from inveterate custom, which may engender a habit.
15790 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36944" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36944] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
15791 Origenes dicit, in I peri archon, quod <i>non ad subitum quis
15792 evacuatur aut deficit, sed paulatim per partes defluere necesse
15793 est</i>. Sed maximus defluxus esse videtur ut aliquis ex certa
15794 malitia peccet. Ergo non statim a principio, sed per multam
15795 consuetudinem, ex qua habitus generari potest, aliquis ad hoc
15796 devenit ut ex certa malitia peccet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p4">
15797 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, whenever a man sins through certain malice, his will must needs be inclined of itself to the evil he chooses. But
15798 by the nature of that power man is inclined, not to evil but to good. Therefore if he chooses evil, this must be due to something
15799 supervening, which is passion or habit. Now when a man sins through passion, he sins not through certain malice, but through
15800 weakness, as stated (
15801 <a href="#FS_Q77_A3" id="FS_Q78_A3-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[77], A[3]</a>). Therefore whenever anyone
15802 sins through certain malice, he sins through habit.
15803 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36945" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36945] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15804 quandocumque aliquis ex certa malitia peccat, oportet quod ipsa
15805 voluntas de se inclinetur ad malum quod eligit. Sed ex natura
15806 potentiae non inclinatur homo ad malum, sed magis ad bonum. Ergo
15807 oportet, si eligit malum, quod hoc sit ex aliquo supervenienti,
15808 quod est passio vel habitus. Sed quando aliquis peccat ex passione,
15809 non peccat ex certa malitia, sed ex infirmitate, ut dictum est.
15810 Ergo quandocumque aliquis peccat ex certa malitia, oportet quod
15811 peccet ex habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p5">
15812 <b>On the contrary,</b> The good habit stands in the same relation to the choice of something good, as the bad habit to the choice of something evil.
15813 But it happens sometimes that a man, without having the habit of a virtue, chooses that which is good according to that virtue.
15814 Therefore sometimes also a man, without having the habit of a vice, may choose evil, which is to sin through certain malice.
15815 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36946" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36946] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
15816 sicut se habet habitus bonus ad electionem boni, ita habitus malus
15817 ad electionem mali. Sed quandoque aliquis non habens habitum
15818 virtutis, eligit id quod est bonum secundum virtutem. Ergo etiam
15819 quandoque aliquis non habens habitum vitiosum, potest eligere
15820 malum, quod est ex certa malitia peccare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p6">
15821 <b>I answer that,</b> The will is related differently to good and to evil. Because from the very nature of the power, it is inclined to the rational
15822 good, as its proper object; wherefore every sin is said to be contrary to nature. Hence, if a will be inclined, by its choice,
15823 to some evil, this must be occasioned by something else. Sometimes, in fact, this is occasioned through some defect in the
15824 reason, as when anyone sins through ignorance; and sometimes this arises through the
15825 impulse of the sensitive appetite, as when anyone sins through passion. Yet neither of these amounts to a sin through certain
15826 malice; for then alone does anyone sin through certain malice, when his will is moved to evil of its own accord. This may
15827 happen in two ways. First, through his having a corrupt disposition inclining him to evil, so that, in respect of that disposition,
15828 some evil is, as it were, suitable and similar to him; and to this thing, by reason of its suitableness, the will
15829 tends, as to something good, because everything tends, of its own accord, to that which is suitable to it. Moreover this corrupt
15830 disposition is either a habit acquired by custom, or a sickly condition on the part of the body, as in the case of a man who
15831 is naturally inclined to certain sins, by reason of some natural corruption in himself. Secondly, the will, of its own accord,
15832 may tend to an evil, through the removal of some obstacle: for instance, if a man be prevented from sinning, not
15833 through sin being in itself displeasing to him, but through hope of eternal life, or fear of hell, if hope give place to despair,
15834 or fear to presumption, he will end in sinning through certain malice, being freed from the bridle, as it were.
15835 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 co."><a name="36947" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36947] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15836 dicendum quod voluntas aliter se habet ad bonum, et aliter ad
15837 malum. Ex natura enim suae potentiae inclinatur ad bonum rationis,
15838 sicut ad proprium obiectum, unde et omne peccatum dicitur esse
15839 contra naturam. Quod ergo in aliquod malum voluntas eligendo
15840 inclinetur, oportet quod aliunde contingat. Et quandoque quidem
15841 contingit ex defectu rationis, sicut cum aliquis ex ignorantia
15842 peccat, quandoque autem ex impulsu appetitus sensitivi, sicut cum
15843 peccat ex passione. Sed neutrum horum est ex certa malitia peccare;
15844 sed tunc solum ex certa malitia aliquis peccat, quando ipsa
15845 voluntas ex seipsa movetur ad malum. Quod potest contingere
15846 dupliciter. Uno quidem modo, per hoc quod homo habet aliquam
15847 dispositionem corruptam inclinantem ad malum, ita quod secundum
15848 illam dispositionem fit homini quasi conveniens et simile aliquod
15849 malum, et in hoc, ratione convenientiae, tendit voluntas quasi in
15850 bonum, quia unumquodque secundum se tendit in id quod sibi est
15851 conveniens. Talis autem dispositio corrupta vel est aliquis habitus
15852 acquisitus ex consuetudine, quae vertitur in naturam, vel est
15853 aliqua aegritudinalis habitudo ex parte corporis, sicut aliquis
15854 habens quasdam naturales inclinationes ad aliqua peccata, propter
15855 corruptionem naturae in ipso. Alio modo contingit quod voluntas per
15856 se tendit in aliquod malum, per remotionem alicuius prohibentis.
15857 Puta si aliquis prohibeatur peccare non quia peccatum ei secundum
15858 se displiceat, sed propter spem vitae aeternae vel propter timorem
15859 Gehennae; remota spe per desperationem, vel timore per
15860 praesumptionem, sequitur quod ex certa malitia, quasi absque freno,
15861 peccet. Sic igitur patet quod peccatum quod est ex certa malitia,
15862 semper praesupponit in homine aliquam inordinationem, quae tamen
15863 non semper est habitus. Unde non est necessarium quod quicumque
15864 peccat ex certa malitia, peccet ex habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p7"> It is evident, therefore, that sin committed through certain malice, always presupposes some inordinateness in man, which,
15865 however, is not always a habit: so that it does not follow of necessity, if a man sins through certain malice, that he sins
15866 through habit.
15867 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36948" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36948] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15868 ergo dicendum quod operari qualiter iniustus operatur, non solum
15869 est operari iniusta ex certa malitia, sed etiam delectabiliter, et
15870 sine gravi renisu rationis. Quod non est nisi eius qui habet
15871 habitum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p8">
15872 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> To do an action as an unjust man does, may be not only to do unjust things through certain malice, but also to do them with
15873 pleasure, and without any notable resistance on the part of reason, and this occurs only in one who has a habit.
15874 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36949" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36949] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15875 dicendum quod non statim ad hoc aliquis labitur quod ex certa
15876 malitia peccet, sed praesupponitur aliquid, quod tamen non semper
15877 est habitus, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p9">
15878 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is true that a man does not fall suddenly into sin from certain malice, and that something is presupposed; but this something
15879 is not always a habit, as stated above.
15880 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36950" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36950] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15881 dicendum quod illud propter quod voluntas inclinatur ad malum, non
15882 semper habitus est vel passio, sed quaedam alia, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p10">
15883 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> That which inclines the will to evil, is not always a habit or a passion, but at times is something else. Moreover, there
15884 is no comparison between choosing good and choosing evil: because evil is never without some good of nature, whereas good
15885 can be perfect without the evil of fault.
15886 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="36951" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36951] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
15887 dicendum quod non est similis ratio de electione boni, et de
15888 electione mali. Quia malum nunquam est sine bono naturae, sed bonum
15889 potest esse sine malo culpae perfecte.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q78_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q78_A4-p0.1">Q. 78. A. 4. Whether it is more grievous to sin through certain malice than through passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p2">
15890 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that it is not more grievous to sin through certain malice than through passion. Because ignorance excuses
15891 from sin either altogether or in part. Now ignorance is greater in one who sins through certain malice, than in one who sins
15892 through passion; since he that sins through certain malice suffers from the worst form of ignorance, which according to the
15893 Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 8) is ignorance of principle, for he has a false estimation of the
15894 end, which is the principle in matters of action. Therefore there is more excuse for one who sins through certain malice,
15895 than for one who sins through passion.
15896 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36952" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36952] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
15897 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ille qui peccat ex certa malitia, non
15898 peccet gravius quam ille qui peccat ex passione. Ignorantia enim
15899 excusat peccatum vel in toto vel in parte. Sed maior est ignorantia
15900 in eo qui peccat ex certa malitia, quam in eo qui peccat ex
15901 passione, nam ille qui peccat ex certa malitia, patitur ignorantiam
15902 principii, quae est maxima, ut philosophus dicit, in VII Ethic.;
15903 habet enim malam existimationem de fine, qui est principium in
15904 operativis. Ergo magis excusatur a peccato qui peccat ex certa
15905 malitia, quam ille qui peccat ex passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p3">
15906 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the more a man is impelled to sin, the less grievous his sin, as is clear with regard to a man who is thrown headlong
15907 into sin by a more impetuous passion. Now he that sins through certain malice, is impelled by habit, the impulse of which
15908 is stronger than that of passion. Therefore to sin through habit is less grievous than to sin through passion.
15909 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36953" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36953] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
15910 quanto aliquis habet maius impellens ad peccandum, tanto minus
15911 peccat, sicut patet de eo qui maiori impetu passionis deiicitur in
15912 peccatum. Sed ille qui peccat ex certa malitia, impellitur ab
15913 habitu, cuius est fortior impulsio quam passionis. Ergo ille qui
15914 peccat ex habitu, minus peccat quam ille qui peccat ex
15915 passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p4">
15916 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, to sin through certain malice is to sin through choosing evil. Now he that sins through passion, also chooses evil.
15917 Therefore he does not sin less than the man who sins through certain malice.
15918 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36954" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36954] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
15919 peccare ex certa malitia est peccare ex electione mali. Sed ille
15920 qui peccat ex passione, etiam eligit malum. Ergo non minus peccat
15921 quam ille qui peccat ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p5">
15922 <b>On the contrary,</b> A sin that is committed on purpose, for this very reason deserves heavier punishment, according to
15923 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q78_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.34.26" target="asv"> Job 34:26</a>: "He hath struck them as being wicked, in open sight, who, as it were, on purpose, have revolted from Him." Now punishment
15924 is not increased except for a graver fault. Therefore a sin is aggravated through being done on purpose, i.e. through certain
15925 malice.
15926 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36955" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36955] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
15927 est quod peccatum quod ex industria committitur, ex hoc ipso
15928 graviorem poenam meretur, secundum illud Iob XXXIV, <i>quasi impios
15929 percussit eos in loco videntium, qui quasi de industria recesserunt
15930 ab eo</i>. Sed poena non augetur nisi propter gravitatem culpae.
15931 Ergo peccatum ex hoc aggravatur, quod est ex industria, seu certa
15932 malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p6">
15933 <b>I answer that,</b> A sin committed through malice is more grievous than a sin committed through passion, for three reasons. First, because,
15934 as sin consists chiefly in an act of the will, it follows that, other things being equal, a sin is all the more grievous,
15935 according as the movement of the sin belongs more to the will. Now when a sin is committed through malice, the movement of
15936 sin belongs more to the will, which is then moved to evil of its own accord, than when a sin is
15937 committed through passion, when the will is impelled to sin by something extrinsic, as it were. Wherefore a sin is aggravated
15938 by the very fact that it is committed through certain malice, and so much the more, as the malice is greater; whereas it is
15939 diminished by being committed through passion, and so much the more, as the passion is stronger. Secondly, because the passion
15940 which incites the will to sin, soon passes away, so that man repents of his sin, and soon returns to his good intentions;
15941 whereas the habit, through which a man sins, is a permanent quality, so that he who sins through malice, abides longer in
15942 his sin. For this reason the Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 8) compares the intemperate man, who sins through malice, to a sick
15943 man who suffers from a chronic disease, while he compares the incontinent man, who sins through passion, to one who suffers
15944 intermittently. Thirdly, because he who sins through certain malice is ill-disposed in respect of the end itself, which is
15945 the
15946 principle in matters of action; and so the defect is more dangerous than in the case of the man who sins through passion,
15947 whose purpose tends to a good end, although this purpose is interrupted on account of the passion, for the time being. Now
15948 the worst of all defects is defect of principle. Therefore it is evident that a sin committed through malice is more grievous
15949 than one committed through passion.
15950 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 co."><a name="36956" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36956] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
15951 dicendum quod peccatum quod est ex certa malitia, est gravius
15952 peccato quod est ex passione, triplici ratione. Primo quidem quia,
15953 cum peccatum principaliter in voluntate consistat, quanto motus
15954 peccati est magis proprius voluntati, tanto peccatum est gravius,
15955 ceteris paribus. Cum autem ex certa malitia peccatur, motus peccati
15956 est magis proprius voluntati, quae ex seipsa in malum movetur, quam
15957 quando ex passione peccatur, quasi ex quodam extrinseco impulsu ad
15958 peccandum. Unde peccatum ex hoc ipso quod est ex malitia,
15959 aggravatur, et tanto magis, quanto fuerit vehementior malitia. Ex
15960 eo vero quod est ex passione, diminuitur, et tanto magis, quanto
15961 passio fuerit magis vehemens. Secundo, quia passio quae inclinat
15962 voluntatem ad peccandum, cito transit, et sic homo cito redit ad
15963 bonum propositum, poenitens de peccato. Sed habitus, quo homo ex
15964 malitia peccat, est qualitas permanens, et ideo qui ex malitia
15965 peccat, diuturnius peccat. Unde philosophus, in VII Ethic.,
15966 comparat intemperatum, qui peccat ex malitia, infirmo qui continue
15967 laborat; incontinentem autem, qui peccat ex passione, ei qui
15968 laborat interpolate. Tertio, quia ille qui peccat ex certa malitia,
15969 est male dispositus quantum ad ipsum finem, qui est principium in
15970 operabilibus. Et sic eius defectus est periculosior quam eius qui
15971 ex passione peccat, cuius propositum tendit in bonum finem, licet
15972 hoc propositum interrumpatur ad horam propter passionem. Semper
15973 autem defectus principii est pessimus. Unde manifestum est quod
15974 gravius est peccatum quod est ex malitia, quam quod est ex
15975 passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p7">
15976 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Ignorance of choice, to which the objection refers, neither excuses nor diminishes a sin, as stated above (
15977 <a href="#FS_Q76_A4" id="FS_Q78_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[76], A[4]</a>). Therefore neither does a greater ignorance of the kind make a sin to be less grave.
15978 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36957" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36957] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
15979 ergo dicendum quod ignorantia electionis, de qua obiectio procedit,
15980 neque excusat neque diminuit peccatum, ut supra dictum est. Unde
15981 neque maior ignorantia talis facit esse minus peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p8">
15982 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The impulse due to passion, is, as it were, due to a defect which is outside the will: whereas, by a habit, the will is inclined
15983 from within. Hence the comparison fails.
15984 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36958" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36958] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
15985 dicendum quod impulsio quae est ex passione, est quasi ex exteriori
15986 respectu voluntatis, sed per habitum inclinatur voluntas quasi ab
15987 interiori. Unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p9">
15988 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> It is one thing to sin while choosing, and another to sin through choosing. For he that sins through passion, sins while
15989 choosing, but not through choosing, because his choosing is not for him the first principle of his sin; for he is induced
15990 through the passion, to choose what he would not choose, were it not for the passion. On the other hand, he that sins through
15991 certain malice, chooses evil of his own accord, in the way already explained (
15992 <a href="#FS_Q78_A2" id="FS_Q78_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">AA[2]</a>,3), so that his choosing, of which he has full control, is the principle of his sin: and for this reason he is said to sin
15993 "through" choosing.
15994 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36959" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36959] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
15995 dicendum quod aliud est peccare eligentem, et aliud peccare ex
15996 electione. Ille enim qui peccat ex passione, peccat quidem eligens,
15997 non tamen ex electione, quia electio non est in eo primum peccati
15998 principium, sed inducitur ex passione ad eligendum id quod extra
15999 passionem existens non eligeret. Sed ille qui peccat ex certa
16000 malitia, secundum se eligit malum, eo modo quo dictum est. Et ideo
16001 electio in ipso est principium peccati; et propter hoc dicitur ex
16002 electione peccare.</p></div></div></div></div>
16003 <div id="FS_Q79" class="div3">
16004 <h3 id="FS_Q79-p0.1">Q. 79. OF THE EXTERNAL CAUSES OF SIN (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
16005 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
16006 <p id="FS_Q79-p2"> We must now consider the external causes of sin, and (1) on the part of God; (2) on the part of the devil; (3) on the part
16007 of man.
16008 </p><p id="FS_Q79-p3"> Under the first head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q79-p4"><a href="#FS_Q79_A1"> (1) Whether God is a cause of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q79-p5"><a href="#FS_Q79_A2"> (2) Whether the act of sin is from God?</a></p><p id="FS_Q79-p6"><a href="#FS_Q79_A3"> (3) Whether God is the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart?</a></p><p id="FS_Q79-p7"><a href="#FS_Q79_A4"> (4) Whether these things are directed to the salvation of those who are blinded or hardened?</a></p>
16009 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 pr."><a name="36960" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36960]
16010 Iª-IIae q. 79 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
16011 causis exterioribus peccati. Et primo, ex parte Dei; secundo, ex
16012 parte Diaboli; tertio, ex parte hominis. Circa primum quaeruntur
16013 quatuor. Primo, utrum Deus sit causa peccati. Secundo, utrum actus
16014 peccati sit a Deo. Tertio, utrum Deus sit causa excaecationis et
16015 obdurationis. Quarto, utrum haec ordinentur ad salutem eorum qui
16016 excaecantur vel obdurantur.</p></div></div></div>
16017 <div id="FS_Q79_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q79_A1-p0.1">Q. 79. A. 1. Whether God is a cause of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p2">
16018 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that God is a cause of sin. For the Apostle says of certain ones (
16019 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.1.28" target="asv">Rom. 1:28</a>): "God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not right [Douay: 'convenient']," and a gloss
16020 comments on this by saying that "God works in men's hearts, by inclining their wills to whatever He wills, whether to good
16021 or to evil." Now sin consists in doing what is not right, and in having a will inclined to evil. Therefore
16022 God is to man a cause of sin.
16023 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36961" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36961] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
16024 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus sit causa peccati. Dicit enim
16025 apostolus, Rom. I, de quibusdam, <i>tradidit eos Deus in reprobum
16026 sensum, ut faciant ea quae non conveniunt</i>. Et Glossa ibidem
16027 dicit quod <i>Deus operatur in cordibus hominum, inclinando
16028 voluntates eorum in quodcumque voluerit, sive in bonum sive in
16029 malum</i>. Sed facere quae non conveniunt, et inclinari secundum
16030 voluntatem ad malum, est peccatum. Ergo Deus hominibus est causa
16031 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p3">
16032 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is written (
16033 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.14.11" target="asv">Wis. 14:11</a>): "The creatures of God are turned to an abomination; and a temptation to the souls of men." But a temptation usually denotes
16034 a provocation to sin. Since therefore creatures were made by God alone, as was established in the
16035 <a href="FP_iv.html#FP_Q44_A1" id="FS_Q79_A1-p3.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[44], A[1]</a>, it seems that God is a cause of sin, by provoking man to sin.
16036 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36962" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36962] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16037 Sap. XIV, dicitur, <i>creaturae Dei in odium factae sunt, et in
16038 tentationem animae hominum</i>. Sed tentatio solet dici provocatio
16039 ad peccandum. Cum ergo creaturae non sint factae nisi a Deo, ut in
16040 primo habitum est, videtur quod Deus sit causa peccati provocans
16041 homines ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p4">
16042 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the cause of the cause is the cause of the effect. Now God is the cause of the free-will, which itself is the cause
16043 of sin. Therefore God is the cause of sin.
16044 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36963" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36963] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
16045 quidquid est causa causae, est causa effectus. Sed Deus est causa
16046 liberi arbitrii, quod est causa peccati. Ergo Deus est causa
16047 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p5">
16048 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, every evil is opposed to good. But it is not contrary to God's goodness that He should cause the evil of punishment;
16049 since of this evil it is written (
16050 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.45.7" target="asv">Is. 45:7</a>) that God creates evil, and (
16051 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Amos.3.6" target="asv">Amos 3:6</a>): "Shall there be evil in the city which God [Vulg.: 'the Lord'] hath not done?" Therefore it is not incompatible with God's
16052 goodness that He should cause the evil of fault.
16053 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="36964" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36964] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
16054 omne malum opponitur bono. Sed non repugnat divinae bonitati quod
16055 ipse sit causa mali poenae, de isto enim malo dicitur Isaiae XLV,
16056 quod <i>Deus est creans malum</i>; et Amos III, <i>si est malum in
16057 civitate quod Deus non fecerit?</i> Ergo etiam divinae bonitati non
16058 repugnat quod Deus sit causa culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p6">
16059 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
16060 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.11.25" target="asv">Wis. 11:25</a>): "Thou . . . hatest none of the things which Thou hast made." Now God hates sin, according to
16061 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p6.2" href="./asv.html#Wis.14.9" target="asv">Wis. 14:9</a>: "To God the wicked and his wickedness are hateful." Therefore God is not a cause of sin.
16062 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36965" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36965] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
16063 Sap. XI, dicitur de Deo, <i>nihil odisti eorum quae fecisti</i>.
16064 Odit autem Deus peccatum, secundum illud Sap. XIV, <i>odio est Deo
16065 impius, et impietas eius</i>. Ergo Deus non est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p7">
16066 <b>I answer that,</b> Man is, in two ways, a cause either of his own or of another's sin. First, directly, namely be inclining his or another's
16067 will to sin; secondly, indirectly, namely be not preventing someone from sinning. Hence (
16068 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.3.18" target="asv">Ezech. 3:18</a>) it is said to the watchman: "If thou say not to the wicked: 'Thou shalt surely die' [*Vulg.: "If, when I say to the wicked,
16069 'Thou shalt surely die,' thou declare it not to him."] . . . I will require his blood at thy
16070 hand." Now God cannot be directly the cause of sin, either in Himself or in another, since every sin is a departure from the
16071 order which is to God as the end: whereas God inclines and turns all things to Himself as to their last end, as Dionysius
16072 states (Div. Nom. i): so that it is impossible that He should be either to Himself or to another the cause of departing from
16073 the order which is to Himself. Therefore He cannot be directly the cause of sin. In like manner neither can He cause sin
16074 indirectly. For it happens that God does not give some the assistance, whereby they may avoid sin, which assistance were He
16075 to give, they would not sin. But He does all this according to the order of His wisdom and justice, since He Himself is Wisdom
16076 and Justice: so that if someone sin it is not imputable to Him as though He were the cause of that sin; even as a pilot is
16077 not said to cause the wrecking of the ship, through not steering the ship, unless he cease to steer while able and bound to
16078 steer. It is therefore evident that God is nowise a cause of sin.
16079 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 co."><a name="36966" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36966] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16080 dicendum quod homo dupliciter est causa peccati vel sui vel
16081 alterius. Uno modo, directe, inclinando scilicet voluntatem suam
16082 vel alterius ad peccandum. Alio modo, indirecte, dum scilicet non
16083 retrahit aliquos a peccato, unde Ezech. III speculatori dicitur,
16084 <i>si non dixeris impio, morte morieris, sanguinem eius de manu tua
16085 requiram</i>. Deus autem non potest esse directe causa peccati vel
16086 sui vel alterius. Quia omne peccatum est per recessum ab ordine qui
16087 est in ipsum sicut in finem. Deus autem omnia inclinat et convertit
16088 in seipsum sicut in ultimum finem, sicut Dionysius dicit, I cap. de
16089 Div. Nom. Unde impossibile est quod sit sibi vel aliis causa
16090 discedendi ab ordine qui est in ipsum. Unde non potest directe esse
16091 causa peccati. Similiter etiam neque indirecte. Contingit enim quod
16092 Deus aliquibus non praebet auxilium ad vitandum peccata, quod si
16093 praeberet, non peccarent. Sed hoc totum facit secundum ordinem suae
16094 sapientiae et iustitiae, cum ipse sit sapientia et iustitia. Unde
16095 non imputatur ei quod alius peccat, sicut causae peccati, sicut
16096 gubernator non dicitur causa submersionis navis ex hoc quod non
16097 gubernat navem, nisi quando subtrahit gubernationem potens et
16098 debens gubernare. Et sic patet quod Deus nullo modo est causa
16099 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p8">
16100 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As to the words of the Apostle, the solution is clear from the text. For if God delivered some up to a reprobate sense, it
16101 follows that they already had a reprobate sense, so as to do what was not right. Accordingly He is said to deliver them up
16102 to a reprobate sense, in so far as He does not hinder them from following that reprobate sense, even as we are said to expose
16103 a person to danger if we do not protect him. The saying of Augustine (De Grat. et
16104 Lib. Arb. xxi, whence the gloss quoted is taken) to the effect that "God inclines men's wills to good and evil," is to be
16105 understood as meaning that He inclines the will directly to good; and to evil, in so far as He does not hinder it, as stated
16106 above. And yet even this is due as being deserved through a previous sin.
16107 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36967" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36967] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
16108 ergo dicendum quod, quantum ad verba apostoli, ex ipso textu patet
16109 solutio. Si enim Deus tradit aliquos in reprobum sensum, iam ergo
16110 reprobum sensum habent ad faciendum ea quae non conveniunt. Dicitur
16111 ergo tradere eos in reprobum sensum, inquantum non prohibet eos
16112 quin suum sensum reprobum sequantur, sicut dicimur exponere illos
16113 quos non tuemur. Quod autem Augustinus dicit, in libro de gratia et
16114 libero arbitrio, unde sumpta est Glossa, quod <i>Deus inclinat
16115 voluntates hominum in bonum et malum</i>; sic intelligendum est
16116 quod in bonum quidem directe inclinat voluntatem, in malum autem
16117 inquantum non prohibet, sicut dictum est. Et tamen hoc etiam
16118 contingit ex merito praecedentis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p9">
16119 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When it is said the "creatures of God are turned 'to' an abomination, and a temptation to the souls of men," the preposition
16120 "to" does not denote causality but sequel [*This is made clear by the Douay Version: the Latin "factae sunt in abominationem"
16121 admits of the translation "were made to be an abomination," which might imply causality.]; for God did not make the creatures
16122 that they might be an evil to man; this was the result of man's folly,
16123 wherefore the text goes on to say, "and a snare to the feet of the unwise," who, to wit, in their folly, use creatures for
16124 a purpose other than that for which they were made.
16125 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36968" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36968] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
16126 dicendum quod, cum dicitur, <i>creaturae Dei factae sunt in odium
16127 et in tentationem animae hominum</i>, haec praepositio in non
16128 ponitur causaliter, sed consecutive, non enim Deus fecit creaturas
16129 ad malum hominum, sed hoc consecutum est propter insipientiam
16130 hominum. Unde subditur, et in muscipulam pedibus insipientium, qui
16131 scilicet per suam insipientiam utuntur creaturis ad aliud quam ad
16132 quod factae sunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p10">
16133 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The effect which proceeds from the middle cause, according as it is subordinate to the first cause, is reduced to that first
16134 cause; but if it proceed from the middle cause, according as it goes outside the order of the first cause, it is not reduced
16135 to that first cause: thus if a servant do anything contrary to his master's orders, it is not ascribed to the master as though
16136 he were the cause thereof. In like manner sin, which the free-will commits
16137 against the commandment of God, is not attributed to God as being its cause.
16138 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36969" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36969] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
16139 dicendum quod effectus causae mediae procedens ab ea secundum quod
16140 subditur ordini causae primae, reducitur etiam in causam primam.
16141 Sed si procedat a causa media secundum quod exit ordinem causae
16142 primae, non reducitur in causam primam, sicut si minister faciat
16143 aliquid contra mandatum domini, hoc non reducitur in dominum sicut
16144 in causam. Et similiter peccatum quod liberum arbitrium committit
16145 contra praeceptum Dei, non reducitur in Deum sicut in causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p11">
16146 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Punishment is opposed to the good of the person punished, who is thereby deprived of some good or other: but fault is opposed
16147 to the good of subordination to God; and so it is directly opposed to the Divine goodness; consequently there is no comparison
16148 between fault and punishment.
16149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="36970" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36970] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
16150 dicendum quod poena opponitur bono eius qui punitur, qui privatur
16151 quocumque bono. Sed culpa opponitur bono ordinis qui est in Deum,
16152 unde directe opponitur bonitati divinae. Et propter hoc non est
16153 similis ratio de culpa et poena.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q79_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q79_A2-p0.1">Q. 79. A. 2. Whether the act of sin is from God?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p2">
16154 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the act of sin is not from God. For Augustine says (De Perfect. Justit. ii) that "the act of sin is not
16155 a thing." Now whatever is from God is a thing. Therefore the act of sin is not from God.
16156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36971" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36971] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
16157 sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus peccati non sit a Deo. Dicit
16158 enim Augustinus, in libro de perfectione iustitiae, quod <i>actus
16159 peccati non est res aliqua</i>. Omne autem quod est a Deo, est res
16160 aliqua. Ergo actus peccati non est a Deo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p3">
16161 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, man is not said to be the cause of sin, except because he is the cause of the sinful act: for "no one works, intending
16162 evil," as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). Now God is not a cause of sin, as stated above
16163 <a href="#FS_Q79_A1" id="FS_Q79_A2-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore God is not the cause of the act of sin.
16164 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36972" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36972] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16165 homo non dicitur esse causa peccati nisi quia homo est causa actus
16166 peccati, nullus enim intendens ad malum operatur, ut Dionysius
16167 dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom. Sed Deus non est causa peccati, ut
16168 dictum est. Ergo Deus non est causa actus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p4">
16169 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, some actions are evil and sinful in their species, as was shown above (Q[18], AA[2],8). Now whatever is the cause
16170 of a thing, causes whatever belongs to it in respect of its species. If therefore God caused the act of sin, He would be the
16171 cause of sin, which is false, as was proved above
16172 <a href="#FS_Q79_A1" id="FS_Q79_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore God is not the cause of the act of sin.
16173 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36973" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36973] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
16174 aliqui actus secundum suam speciem sunt mali et peccata, ut ex
16175 supradictis patet. Sed quidquid est causa alicuius, est causa eius
16176 quod convenit ei secundum suam speciem. Si ergo Deus esset causa
16177 actus peccati, sequeretur quod esset causa peccati. Sed hoc non est
16178 verum, ut ostensum est. Ergo Deus non est causa actus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p5">
16179 <b>On the contrary,</b> The act of sin is a movement of the free-will. Now "the will of God is the cause of every movement," as Augustine declares
16180 (De Trin. iii, 4,9). Therefore God's will is the cause of the act of sin.
16181 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36974" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36974] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
16182 actus peccati est quidam motus liberi arbitrii. Sed voluntas Dei
16183 est causa omnium motionum, ut Augustinus dicit, III de Trin. Ergo
16184 voluntas Dei est causa actus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p6">
16185 <b>I answer that,</b> The act of sin is both a being and an act; and in both respects it is from God. Because every being, whatever the mode of
16186 its being, must be derived from the First Being, as Dionysius declares (Div. Nom. v). Again every action is caused by something
16187 existing in act, since nothing produces an action save in so far as it is in act; and every being in act is reduced to the
16188 First Act, viz. God, as to its cause, Who is act by His Essence. Therefore God is the
16189 cause of every action, in so far as it is an action. But sin denotes a being and an action with a defect: and this defect
16190 is from the created cause, viz. the free-will, as falling away from the order of the First Agent, viz. God. Consequently this
16191 defect is not reduced to God as its cause, but to the free-will: even as the defect of limping is reduced to a crooked leg
16192 as its cause, but not to the motive power, which nevertheless causes whatever there is of movement in the limping. Accordingly
16193 God is the cause of the act of sin: and yet He is not the cause of sin, because He does not cause the act to have a defect.
16194 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 co."><a name="36975" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36975] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16195 dicendum quod actus peccati et est ens, et est actus; et ex utroque
16196 habet quod sit a Deo. Omne enim ens, quocumque modo sit, oportet
16197 quod derivetur a primo ente; ut patet per Dionysium, V cap. de Div.
16198 Nom. Omnis autem actio causatur ab aliquo existente in actu, quia
16199 nihil agit nisi secundum quod est actu, omne autem ens actu
16200 reducitur in primum actum, scilicet Deum, sicut in causam, qui est
16201 per suam essentiam actus. Unde relinquitur quod Deus sit causa
16202 omnis actionis, inquantum est actio. Sed peccatum nominat ens et
16203 actionem cum quodam defectu. Defectus autem ille est ex causa
16204 creata, scilicet libero arbitrio, inquantum deficit ab ordine primi
16205 agentis, scilicet Dei. Unde defectus iste non reducitur in Deum
16206 sicut in causam, sed in liberum arbitrium, sicut defectus
16207 claudicationis reducitur in tibiam curvam sicut in causam, non
16208 autem in virtutem motivam, a qua tamen causatur quidquid est
16209 motionis in claudicatione. Et secundum hoc, Deus est causa actus
16210 peccati, non tamen est causa peccati, quia non est causa huius,
16211 quod actus sit cum defectu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p7">
16212 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> In this passage Augustine calls by the name of "thing," that which is a thing simply, viz. substance; for in this sense the
16213 act of sin is not a thing.
16214 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36976" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36976] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
16215 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus nominat ibi rem id quod est res
16216 simpliciter, scilicet substantiam. Sic enim actus peccati non est
16217 res.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p8">
16218 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Not only the act, but also the defect, is reduced to man as its cause, which defect consists in man not being subject to
16219 Whom he ought to be, although he does not intend this principally. Wherefore man is the cause of the sin: while God is the
16220 cause of the act, in such a way, that nowise is He the cause of the defect accompanying the act, so that He is not the cause
16221 of the sin.
16222 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36977" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36977] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
16223 dicendum quod in hominem sicut in causam reducitur non solum actus,
16224 sed etiam ipse defectus, quia scilicet non subditur ei cui debet
16225 subdi, licet hoc ipse non intendat principaliter. Et ideo homo est
16226 causa peccati. Sed Deus sic est causa actus, quod nullo modo est
16227 causa defectus concomitantis actum. Et ideo non est causa
16228 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p9">
16229 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above (
16230 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q79_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[1]</a>), acts and habits do not take their species from the privation itself, wherein consists the nature of evil, but from some
16231 object, to which that privation is united: and so this defect which consists in not being from God, belongs to the species
16232 of the act consequently, and not as a specific difference.
16233 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36978" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36978] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
16234 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est supra, actus et habitus non
16235 recipiunt speciem ex ipsa privatione, in qua consistit ratio mali;
16236 sed ex aliquo obiecto cui coniungitur talis privatio. Et sic ipse
16237 defectus, qui dicitur non esse a Deo, pertinet ad speciem actus
16238 consequenter, et non quasi differentia specifica.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q79_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q79_A3-p0.1">Q. 79. A. 3. Whether God is the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p2">
16239 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that God is not the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart. For Augustine says (Qq. lxxxiii, qu.
16240 3) that God is not the cause of that which makes man worse. Now man is made worse by spiritual blindness and hardness of heart.
16241 Therefore God is not the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart.
16242 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36979" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36979] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
16243 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non sit causa excaecationis et
16244 indurationis. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro octoginta trium
16245 quaest., quod <i>Deus non est causa eius quod homo sit
16246 deterior</i>. Sed per excaecationem et obdurationem fit homo
16247 deterior. Ergo Deus non est causa excaecationis et
16248 obdurationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p3">
16249 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Fulgentius says (De Dupl. Praedest. i, 19): "God does not punish what He causes." Now God punishes the hardened
16250 heart, according to
16251 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.3.27" target="asv"> Ecclus. 3:27</a>: "A hard heart shall fear evil at the last." Therefore God is not the cause of hardness of heart.
16252 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36980" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36980] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16253 Fulgentius dicit quod <i>Deus non est ultor illius rei cuius est
16254 auctor</i>. Sed Deus est ultor cordis obdurati, secundum illud
16255 Eccli. III, <i>cor durum male habebit in novissimo</i>. Ergo Deus
16256 non est causa obdurationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p4">
16257 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the same effect is not put down to contrary causes. But the cause of spiritual blindness is said to be the malice
16258 of man, according to
16259 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.2.21" target="asv"> Wis. 2:21</a>: "For their own malice blinded them," and again, according to
16260 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iiCor.4.4" target="asv">2 Cor. 4:4</a>: "The god of this world hath blinded the minds of unbelievers": which causes seem to be opposed to God. Therefore God is
16261 not the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart.
16262 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36981" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36981] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
16263 idem effectus non attribuitur causis contrariis. Sed causa
16264 excaecationis dicitur esse malitia hominis, secundum illud Sap. II,
16265 <i>excaecavit enim eos malitia eorum</i>; et etiam Diabolus,
16266 secundum illud II ad Cor. IV, <i>Deus huius saeculi excaecavit
16267 mentes infidelium</i>; quae quidem causae videntur esse contrariae
16268 Deo. Deus ergo non est causa excaecationis et obdurationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p5">
16269 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
16270 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.6.10" target="asv">Is. 6:10</a>): "Blind the heart of this people, and make their ears heavy," and
16271 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.9.18" target="asv"> Rom. 9:18</a>: "He hath mercy on whom He will, and whom He will He hardeneth."
16272 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36982" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36982] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
16273 est quod dicitur Isaiae VI, <i>excaeca cor populi huius, et aures
16274 eius aggrava</i>. Et Rom. IX dicitur, <i>cuius vult, miseretur; et
16275 quem vult, indurat</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q79_A3-p6">
16276 <b>I answer that,</b> Spiritual blindness and hardness of heart imply two things. One is the movement of the human mind in cleaving to evil, and
16277 turning away from the Divine light; and as regards this, God is not the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart,
16278 just as He is not the cause of sin. The other thing is the withdrawal of grace, the result of which is that the mind is not
16279 enlightened by God to see aright, and man's heart is not softened to live aright; and as
16280 regards this God is the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart.
16281 </p><p id="FS_Q79_A3-p7"> Now we must consider that God is the universal cause of the enlightening of souls, according to
16282 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p7.1" href="./asv.html#John.1.9" target="asv"> Jn. 1:9</a>: "That was the true light which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world," even as the sun is the universal cause
16283 of the enlightening of bodies, though not in the same way; for the sun enlightens by necessity of nature, whereas God works
16284 freely, through the order of His wisdom. Now although the sun, so far as it is concerned, enlightens all
16285 bodies, yet if it be encountered by an obstacle in a body, it leaves it in darkness, as happens to a house whose window-shutters
16286 are closed, although the sun is in no way the cause of the house being darkened, since it does not act of its own accord in
16287 failing to light up the interior of the house; and the cause of this is the person who closed the shutters. On the other hand,
16288 God, of His own accord, withholds His grace from those in whom He finds an obstacle: so that the cause of grace being
16289 withheld is not only the man who raises an obstacle to grace; but God, Who, of His own accord, withholds His grace. In this
16290 way, God is the cause of spiritual blindness, deafness of ear, and hardness of heart.
16291 </p><p id="FS_Q79_A3-p8"> These differ from one another in respect of the effects of grace, which both perfects the intellect by the gift of wisdom,
16292 and softens the affections by the fire of charity. And since two of the senses excel in rendering service to the intellect,
16293 viz. sight and hearing, of which the former assists "discovery," and the latter, "teaching," hence it is that spiritual "blindness"
16294 corresponds to sight, "heaviness of the ears" to hearing, and "hardness of heart" to the affections.
16295 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 co."><a name="36983" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36983] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16296 dicendum quod excaecatio et obduratio duo important. Quorum unum
16297 est motus animi humani inhaerentis malo, et aversi a divino lumine.
16298 Et quantum ad hoc Deus non est causa excaecationis et obdurationis,
16299 sicut non est causa peccati. Aliud autem est subtractio gratiae, ex
16300 qua sequitur quod mens divinitus non illuminetur ad recte videndum,
16301 et cor hominis non emolliatur ad recte vivendum. Et quantum ad hoc
16302 Deus est causa excaecationis et obdurationis. Est autem
16303 considerandum quod Deus est causa universalis illuminationis
16304 animarum, secundum illud Ioan. I, <i>erat lux vera quae illuminat
16305 omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum</i>, sicut sol est
16306 universalis causa illuminationis corporum. Aliter tamen et aliter,
16307 nam sol agit illuminando per necessitatem naturae; Deus autem agit
16308 voluntarie, per ordinem suae sapientiae. Sol autem, licet quantum
16309 est de se omnia corpora illuminet, si quod tamen impedimentum
16310 inveniat in aliquo corpore, relinquit illud tenebrosum, sicut patet
16311 de domo cuius fenestrae sunt clausae. Sed tamen illius
16312 obscurationis nullo modo causa est sol, non enim suo iudicio agit
16313 ut lumen interius non immittat, sed causa eius est solum ille qui
16314 claudit fenestram. Deus autem proprio iudicio lumen gratiae non
16315 immittit illis in quibus obstaculum invenit. Unde causa
16316 subtractionis gratiae est non solum ille qui ponit obstaculum
16317 gratiae, sed etiam Deus, qui suo iudicio gratiam non apponit. Et
16318 per hunc modum Deus est causa excaecationis, et aggravationis
16319 aurium, et obdurationis cordis. Quae quidem distinguuntur secundum
16320 effectus gratiae, quae et perficit intellectum dono sapientiae, et
16321 affectum emollit igne caritatis. Et quia ad cognitionem intellectus
16322 maxime deserviunt duo sensus, scilicet visus et auditus, quorum
16323 unus deservit inventioni, scilicet visus, alius disciplinae,
16324 scilicet auditus, ideo quantum ad visum, ponitur excaecatio;
16325 quantum ad auditum, aurium aggravatio; quantum ad affectum,
16326 obduratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p9">
16327 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Blindness and hardheartedness, as regards the withholding of grace, are punishments, and therefore, in this respect, they
16328 make man no worse. It is because he is already worsened by sin that he incurs them, even as other punishments.
16329 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36984" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36984] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
16330 ergo dicendum quod, cum excaecatio et induratio, ex parte
16331 subtractionis gratiae, sint quaedam poenae, ex hac parte eis homo
16332 non fit deterior, sed deterior factus per culpam, haec incurrit,
16333 sicut et ceteras poenas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p10">
16334 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument considers hardheartedness in so far as it is a sin.
16335 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36985" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36985] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
16336 dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de obduratione secundum quod
16337 est culpa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p11">
16338 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Malice is the demeritorious cause of blindness, just as sin is the cause of punishment: and in this way too, the devil is
16339 said to blind, in so far as he induces man to sin.
16340 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36986" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36986] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
16341 dicendum quod malitia est causa excaecationis meritoria, sicut
16342 culpa est causa poenae. Et hoc etiam modo Diabolus excaecare
16343 dicitur, inquantum inducit ad culpam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q79_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q79_A4-p0.1">Q. 79. A. 4. Whether blindness and hardness of heart are directed to the salvation of those who are blinded and hardened?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p2">
16344 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that blindness and hardness of heart are always directed to the salvation of those who are blinded and hardened.
16345 For Augustine says (Enchiridion xi) that "as God is supremely good, He would nowise allow evil to be done, unless He could
16346 draw some good from every evil." Much more, therefore, does He direct to some good, the evil of which He Himself is the cause.
16347 Now God is the cause of blindness and hardness of heart, as stated above
16348
16349 <a href="#FS_Q79_A3" id="FS_Q79_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. Therefore they are directed to the salvation of those who are blinded and hardened.
16350 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36987" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36987] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
16351 sic proceditur. Videtur quod excaecatio et obduratio semper
16352 ordinentur ad salutem eius qui excaecatur et obduratur. Dicit enim
16353 Augustinus, in Enchirid., quod <i>Deus, cum sit summe bonus, nullo
16354 modo permitteret fieri aliquod malum, nisi posset ex quolibet malo
16355 elicere bonum</i>. Multo igitur magis ordinat ad bonum illud malum
16356 cuius ipse est causa. Sed excaecationis et obdurationis Deus est
16357 causa, ut dictum est. Ergo haec ordinantur ad salutem eius qui
16358 excaecatur vel induratur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p3">
16359 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is written (
16360 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.1.13" target="asv">Wis. 1:13</a>) that "God hath no pleasure in the destruction of the ungodly [*Vulg.: 'God made not death, neither hath He pleasure in the
16361 destruction of the living.']." Now He would seem to take pleasure in their destruction, if He did not turn their blindness
16362 to their profit: just as a physician would seem to take pleasure in torturing the invalid, if he did not intend to heal the
16363 invalid when he prescribes a bitter
16364 medicine for him. Therefore God turns blindness to the profit of those who are blinded.
16365 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36988" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36988] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16366 Sap. I dicitur quod <i>Deus non delectatur in perditione
16367 impiorum</i>. Videretur autem in eorum perditione delectari, si
16368 eorum excaecationem in bonum eorum non converteret, sicut medicus
16369 videretur delectari in afflictione infirmi, si medicinam amaram,
16370 quam infirmo propinat, ad eius sanitatem non ordinaret. Ergo Deus
16371 excaecationem convertit in bonum excaecatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p4">
16372 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, "God is not a respecter of persons" (
16373 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Acts.10.34" target="asv">Acts 10:34</a>). Now He directs the blinding of some, to their salvation, as in the case of some of the Jews, who were blinded so as not
16374 to believe in Christ, and, through not believing, to slay Him, and afterwards were seized with compunction, and converted,
16375 as related by Augustine (De Quaest. Evang. iii). Therefore God turns all blindness to the spiritual welfare of those who are
16376 blinded.
16377 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36989" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36989] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a>
16378 <i>Praeterea, Deus non est personarum acceptor</i>, ut dicitur Act.
16379 X. Sed quorundam excaecationem ordinat ad eorum salutem, sicut
16380 quorundam Iudaeorum, qui excaecati sunt ut Christo non crederent,
16381 et non credentes occiderent, et postmodum compuncti converterentur,
16382 sicut de quibusdam legitur Act. II; ut patet per Augustinum, in
16383 libro de quaest. Evang. Ergo Deus omnium excaecationem convertit in
16384 eorum salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p5">
16385 <b>Objection 4:</b> On the other hand, according to
16386 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.3.8" target="asv"> Rom. 3:8, </a> evil should not be done, that good may ensue. Now blindness is an evil. Therefore God does not blind some for the sake of
16387 their welfare.
16388 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36990" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36990] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
16389 non sunt facienda mala ut veniant bona, ut dicitur Rom. III. Sed
16390 excaecatio est malum. Ergo Deus non excaecat aliquos propter eorum
16391 bonum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p6">
16392 <b>I answer that,</b> Blindness is a kind of preamble to sin. Now sin has a twofold relation---to one thing directly, viz. to the sinner's damnation---to
16393 another, by reason of God's mercy or providence, viz. that the sinner may be healed, in so far as God permits some to fall
16394 into sin, that by acknowledging their sin, they may be humbled and converted, as Augustine states (De Nat. et Grat. xxii).
16395 Therefore blindness, of its very nature, is directed to the damnation of those who
16396 are blinded; for which reason it is accounted an effect of reprobation. But, through God's mercy, temporary blindness is directed
16397 medicinally to the spiritual welfare of those who are blinded. This mercy, however, is not vouchsafed to all those who are
16398 blinded, but only to the predestinated, to whom "all things work together unto good" (
16399 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A4-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.28" target="asv">Rom. 8:28</a>). Therefore as regards some, blindness is directed to their healing; but as regards others, to their damnation; as Augustine
16400 says
16401 (De Quaest. Evang. iii).
16402 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 co."><a name="36991" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36991] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16403 dicendum quod excaecatio est quoddam praeambulum ad peccatum.
16404 Peccatum autem ad duo ordinatur, ad unum quidem per se, scilicet ad
16405 damnationem; ad aliud autem ex misericordi Dei providentia,
16406 scilicet ad sanationem, inquantum Deus permittit aliquos cadere in
16407 peccatum, ut peccatum suum agnoscentes, humilientur et
16408 convertantur, sicut Augustinus dicit, in libro de natura et gratia.
16409 Unde et excaecatio ex sui natura ordinatur ad damnationem eius qui
16410 excaecatur, propter quod etiam ponitur reprobationis effectus, sed
16411 ex divina misericordia excaecatio ad tempus ordinatur medicinaliter
16412 ad salutem eorum qui excaecantur. Sed haec misericordia non omnibus
16413 impenditur excaecatis, <i>sed praedestinatis solum, quibus omnia
16414 cooperantur in bonum</i>, sicut dicitur Rom. VIII. Unde quantum ad
16415 quosdam, excaecatio ordinatur ad sanationem, quantum autem ad
16416 alios, ad damnationem, ut Augustinus dicit, in III de quaest.
16417 Evang.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p7">
16418 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Every evil that God does, or permits to be done, is directed to some good; yet not always to the good of those in whom the
16419 evil is, but sometimes to the good of others, or of the whole universe: thus He directs the sin of tyrants to the good of
16420 the martyrs, and the punishment of the lost to the glory of His justice.
16421 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36992" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36992] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
16422 ergo dicendum quod omnia mala quae Deus facit vel permittit fieri,
16423 ordinantur in aliquod bonum, non tamen semper in bonum eius in quo
16424 est malum, sed quandoque ad bonum alterius, vel etiam totius
16425 universi. Sicut culpam tyrannorum ordinavit in bonum martyrum; et
16426 poenam damnatorum ordinat in gloriam suae iustitiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p8">
16427 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> God does not take pleasure in the loss of man, as regards the loss itself, but by reason of His justice, or of the good that
16428 ensues from the loss.
16429 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36993" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36993] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
16430 dicendum quod Deus non delectatur in perditione hominum quantum ad
16431 ipsam perditionem, sed ratione suae iustitiae, vel propter bonum
16432 quod inde provenit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p9">
16433 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> That God directs the blindness of some to their spiritual welfare, is due to His mercy; but that the blindness of others
16434 is directed to their loss is due to His justice: and that He vouchsafes His mercy to some, and not to all, does not make God
16435 a respecter of persons, as explained in the
16436 <a href="FP_ii.html#FP_Q23_A5" id="FS_Q79_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[23], A[5]</a>, ad 3.
16437 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36994" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36994] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
16438 dicendum quod hoc quod Deus aliquorum excaecationem ordinat in
16439 eorum salutem, misericordiae est, quod autem excaecatio aliorum
16440 ordinetur ad eorum damnationem, iustitiae est. Quod autem
16441 misericordiam quibusdam impendit et non omnibus, non facit
16442 personarum acceptionem in Deo, sicut in primo dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p10">
16443 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Evil of fault must not be done, that good may ensue; but evil of punishment must be inflicted for the sake of good.
16444 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="36995" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36995] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
16445 dicendum quod mala culpae non sunt facienda ut veniant bona, sed
16446 mala poenae sunt inferenda propter bonum.</p></div></div></div></div>
16447 <div id="FS_Q80" class="div3">
16448 <h3 id="FS_Q80-p0.1">Q. 80. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, AS REGARDS THE DEVIL (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
16449 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
16450 <p id="FS_Q80-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin, as regards the devil; and under this head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q80-p3"><a href="#FS_Q80_A1"> (1) Whether the devil is directly the cause of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q80-p4"><a href="#FS_Q80_A2"> (2) Whether the devil induces us to sin, by persuading us inwardly?</a></p><p id="FS_Q80-p5"><a href="#FS_Q80_A3"> (3) Whether he can make us sin of necessity?</a></p><p id="FS_Q80-p6"><a href="#FS_Q80_A4"> (4) Whether all sins are due to the devil's suggestion?</a></p>
16451 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 pr."><a name="36996" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36996]
16452 Iª-IIae q. 80 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa
16453 peccati ex parte Diaboli. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo,
16454 utrum Diabolus sit directe causa peccati. Secundo, utrum Diabolus
16455 inducat ad peccandum interius persuadendo. Tertio, utrum possit
16456 necessitatem peccandi inducere. Quarto, utrum omnia peccata ex
16457 Diaboli suggestione proveniant.</p></div></div></div>
16458 <div id="FS_Q80_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q80_A1-p0.1">Q. 80. A. 1. Whether the devil is directly the cause of man's sinning?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p2">
16459 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the devil is directly the cause of man's sinning. For sin consists directly in an act of the appetite.
16460 Now Augustine says (De Trin. iv, 12) that "the devil inspires his friends with evil desires"; and Bede, commenting on
16461 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Acts.5.3" target="asv"> Acts 5:3, </a> says that the devil "draws the mind to evil desires"; and Isidore says (De Summo Bono ii, 41; iii, 5) that the devil "fills
16462 men's hearts with secret lusts." Therefore the devil is directly the
16463 cause of sin.
16464 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36997" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36997] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
16465 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Diabolus sit homini directe causa
16466 peccandi. Peccatum enim directe in affectu consistit. Sed
16467 Augustinus dicit, IV de Trin., quod <i>Diabolus suae societati
16468 malignos affectus inspirat</i>. Et Beda, super Act., dicit quod
16469 <i>Diabolus animam in affectum malitiae trahit</i>. Et Isidorus
16470 dicit, in libro de summo bono, quod <i>Diabolus corda hominum
16471 occultis cupiditatibus replet</i>. Ergo Diabolus directe est causa
16472 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p3">
16473 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Jerome says (Contra Jovin. ii, 2) that "as God is the perfecter of good, so is the devil the perfecter of evil."
16474 But God is directly the cause of our good. Therefore the devil is directly the cause of our sins.
16475 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36998" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36998] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16476 Hieronymus dicit quod <i>sicut Deus est perfector boni, ita
16477 Diabolus est perfector mali</i>. Sed Deus est directe causa bonorum
16478 nostrorum. Ergo Diabolus est directe causa peccatorum
16479 nostrorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p4">
16480 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the Philosopher says in a chapter of the Eudemein Ethics (vii, 18): "There must needs be some extrinsic principle
16481 of human counsel." Now human counsel is not only about good things but also about evil things. Therefore, as God moves man
16482 to take good counsel, and so is the cause of good, so the devil moves him to take evil counsel, and consequently is directly
16483 the cause of sin.
16484 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36999" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36999] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
16485 philosophus probat, in quodam cap. Ethicae Eudemicae, quod oportet
16486 esse quoddam principium extrinsecum humani consilii. Consilium
16487 autem humanum non solum est de bonis, sed etiam de malis. Ergo
16488 sicut Deus movet ad consilium bonum, et per hoc directe est causa
16489 boni; ita Diabolus movet hominem ad consilium malum, et per hoc
16490 sequitur quod Diabolus directe sit causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p5">
16491 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine proves (De Lib. Arb. i, 11) that "nothing else than his own will makes man's mind the slave of his desire." Now
16492 man does not become a slave to his desires, except through sin. Therefore the cause of sin cannot be the devil, but man's
16493 own will alone.
16494 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37000" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37000] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
16495 est quod Augustinus probat, in I et III de Lib. Arb., <i>quod nulla
16496 alia re fit mens hominis serva libidinis, nisi propria
16497 voluntate</i>. Sed homo non fit servus libidinis nisi per peccatum.
16498 Ergo causa peccati non potest esse Diabolus, sed sola propria
16499 voluntas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q80_A1-p6">
16500 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin is an action: so that a thing can be directly the cause of sin, in the same way as anyone is directly the cause of an
16501 action; and this can only happen by moving that action's proper principle to act. Now the proper principle of a sinful action
16502 is the will, since every sin is voluntary. Consequently nothing can be directly the cause of sin, except that which can move
16503 the will to act.
16504 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A1-p7"> Now the will, as stated above (
16505 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A3" id="FS_Q80_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[9], AA[3]</a>,4,6), can be moved by two things: first by its object, inasmuch as the apprehended appetible is said to move the appetite:
16506 secondly by that agent which moves the will inwardly to will, and this is no other than the will itself, or God, as was shown
16507 above (
16508 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A3" id="FS_Q80_A1-p7.2" shape="rect">Q[9], AA[3]</a>,4,6). Now God cannot be the cause of sin, as stated above (
16509 <a href="#FS_Q79_A1" id="FS_Q80_A1-p7.3" shape="rect">Q[79], A[1]</a>). Therefore it follows that
16510 in this respect, a man's will alone is directly the cause of his sin.
16511 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A1-p8"> As regards the object, a thing may be understood as moving the will in three ways. First, the object itself which is proposed
16512 to the will: thus we say that food arouses man's desire to eat. Secondly, he that proposes or offers this object. Thirdly,
16513 he that persuades the will that the object proposed has an aspect of good, because he also, in a fashion, offers the will
16514 its proper object, which is a real or apparent good of reason. Accordingly, in the first way the sensible
16515 things, which approach from without, move a man's will to sin. In the second and third ways, either the devil or a man may
16516 incite to sin, either by offering an object of appetite to the senses, or by persuading the reason. But in none of these three
16517 ways can anything be the direct cause of sin, because the will is not, of necessity, moved by any object except the last end,
16518 as stated above (
16519 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q10_A1" id="FS_Q80_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[10], AA[1]</a>,2). Consequently neither the thing offered from without, nor he that
16520 proposes it, nor he that persuades, is the sufficient cause of sin. Therefore it follows that the devil is a cause of sin,
16521 neither directly nor sufficiently, but only by persuasion, or by proposing the object of appetite.
16522 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 co."><a name="37001" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37001] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16523 dicendum quod peccatum actus quidam est. Unde hoc modo potest esse
16524 aliquid directe causa peccati, per quem modum aliquis directe est
16525 causa alicuius actus. Quod quidem non contingit nisi per hoc quod
16526 proprium principium illius actus movet ad agendum. Proprium autem
16527 principium actus peccati est voluntas, quia omne peccatum est
16528 voluntarium. Unde nihil potest directe esse causa peccati, nisi
16529 quod potest movere voluntatem ad agendum. Voluntas autem, sicut
16530 supra dictum est, a duobus moveri potest, uno modo, ab obiecto,
16531 sicut dicitur quod appetibile apprehensum movet appetitum; alio
16532 modo, ab eo quod interius inclinat voluntatem ad volendum. Hoc
16533 autem non est nisi vel ipsa voluntas, vel Deus, ut supra ostensum
16534 est. Deus autem non potest esse causa peccati, ut dictum est.
16535 Relinquitur ergo quod ex hac parte sola voluntas hominis sit
16536 directe causa peccati eius. Ex parte autem obiecti, potest
16537 intelligi quod aliquid moveat voluntatem tripliciter. Uno modo,
16538 ipsum obiectum propositum, sicut dicimus quod cibus excitat
16539 desiderium hominis ad comedendum. Alio modo, ille qui proponit vel
16540 offert huiusmodi obiectum. Tertio modo, ille qui persuadet obiectum
16541 propositum habere rationem boni, quia et hic aliqualiter proponit
16542 proprium obiectum voluntati, quod est rationis bonum verum vel
16543 apparens. Primo igitur modo, res sensibiles exterius apparentes
16544 movent voluntatem hominis ad peccandum, secundo autem et tertio
16545 modo, vel Diabolus, vel etiam homo, potest incitare ad peccandum,
16546 vel offerendo aliquid appetibile sensui, vel persuadendo rationi.
16547 Sed nullo istorum trium modorum potest aliquid esse directa causa
16548 peccati, quia voluntas non ex necessitate movetur ab aliquo obiecto
16549 nisi ab ultimo fine, ut supra dictum est; unde non est sufficiens
16550 causa peccati neque res exterius oblata, neque ille qui eam
16551 proponit, neque ille qui persuadet. Unde sequitur quod Diabolus non
16552 sit causa peccati directe et sufficienter; sed solum per modum
16553 persuadentis, vel proponentis appetibile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p9">
16554 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> All these, and other like authorities, if we meet with them, are to be understood as denoting that the devil induces man
16555 to affection for a sin, either by suggesting to him, or by offering him objects of appetite.
16556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37002" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37002] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
16557 ergo dicendum quod omnes illae auctoritates, et si quae similes
16558 inveniantur, sunt referendae ad hoc quod Diabolus suggerendo, vel
16559 aliqua appetibilia proponendo, inducit in affectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p10">
16560 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This comparison is true in so far as the devil is somewhat the cause of our sins, even as God is in a certain way the cause
16561 of our good actions, but does not extend to the mode of causation: for God causes good things in us by moving the will inwardly,
16562 whereas the devil cannot move us in this way.
16563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37003" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37003] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
16564 dicendum quod similitudo illa est attendenda quantum ad hoc, quod
16565 Diabolus quodammodo est causa peccatorum nostrorum, sicut Deus est
16566 aliquo modo causa bonorum nostrorum. Non tamen attenditur quantum
16567 ad modum causandi, nam Deus causat bona interius movendo
16568 voluntatem, quod Diabolo convenire non potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p11">
16569 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> God is the universal principle of all inward movements of man; but that the human will be determined to an evil counsel,
16570 is directly due to the human will, and to the devil as persuading or offering the object of appetite.
16571 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37004" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37004] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
16572 dicendum quod Deus est universale principium omnis interioris motus
16573 humani, sed quod determinetur ad malum consilium voluntas humana,
16574 hoc directe quidem est ex voluntate humana; et a Diabolo per modum
16575 persuadentis, vel appetibilia proponentis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q80_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q80_A2-p0.1">Q. 80. A. 2. Whether the devil can induce man to sin, by internal instigations?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p2">
16576 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the devil cannot induce man to sin, by internal instigations. Because the internal movements of the soul
16577 are vital functions. Now no vital functions can be exercised except by an intrinsic principle, not even those of the vegetal
16578 soul, which are the lowest of vital functions. Therefore the devil cannot instigate man to evil through his internal movements.
16579 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37005" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37005] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
16580 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Diabolus non possit inducere ad
16581 peccandum interius instigando. Interiores enim motus animae sunt
16582 quaedam opera vitae. Sed nullum opus vitae potest esse nisi a
16583 principio intrinseco; nec etiam opus animae vegetabilis, quod est
16584 infimum inter opera vitae. Ergo Diabolus secundum interiores motus
16585 non potest hominem instigare ad malum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p3">
16586 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, all the internal movements arise from the external senses according to the order of nature. Now it belongs to God
16587 alone to do anything beside the order of nature, as was stated in the
16588 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q110_A4" id="FS_Q80_A2-p3.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[110], A[4]</a>. Therefore the devil cannot effect anything in man's internal movements, except in respect of things which are perceived
16589 by the external senses.
16590 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37006" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37006] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16591 omnes interiores motus, secundum ordinem naturae, a sensibus
16592 exterioribus oriuntur. Sed praeter ordinem naturae aliquid operari
16593 est solius Dei, ut in primo dictum est. Ergo Diabolus non potest in
16594 interioribus motibus hominis aliquid operari, nisi secundum ea quae
16595 exterioribus sensibus apparent.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p4">
16596 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the internal acts of the soul are to understand and to imagine. Now the devil can do nothing in connection with
16597 either of these, because, as stated in the
16598 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q111_A2" id="FS_Q80_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[111], AA[2]</a>,3, ad 2, the devil cannot impress species on the human intellect, nor does it seem possible for him to produce imaginary
16599 species, since imaginary forms, being more spiritual, are more excellent than those which are in sensible matter, which, nevertheless,
16600 the devil is unable to produce, as is clear from what we have said in the
16601 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q110_A2" id="FS_Q80_A2-p4.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[110], A[2]</a>;
16602 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q111_A2" id="FS_Q80_A2-p4.3" shape="rect">FP, Q[111], AA[2]</a>,3, ad 2. Therefore the devil cannot through man's internal movements induce him to sin.
16603 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37007" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37007] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
16604 interiores actus animae sunt intelligere et imaginari. Sed quantum
16605 ad neutrum horum potest Diabolus aliquid operari. Quia, ut in primo
16606 habitum est, Diabolus non imprimit in intellectum humanum. In
16607 phantasiam etiam videtur quod imprimere non possit, quia formae
16608 imaginatae, tanquam magis spirituales, sunt digniores quam formae
16609 quae sunt in materia sensibili; quas tamen Diabolus imprimere non
16610 potest, ut patet ex his quae in primo habita sunt. Ergo Diabolus
16611 non potest secundum interiores motus inducere hominem ad
16612 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p5">
16613 <b>On the contrary,</b> In that case, the devil would never tempt man, unless he appeared visibly; which is evidently false.
16614 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37008" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37008] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
16615 est quia secundum hoc nunquam tentaret hominem nisi visibiliter
16616 apparendo. Quod patet esse falsum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q80_A2-p6">
16617 <b>I answer that,</b> The interior part of the soul is intellective and sensitive; and the intellective part contains the intellect and the will.
16618 As regards the will, we have already stated
16619 <a href="#FS_Q80_A1" id="FS_Q80_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a>
16620 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q111_A1" id="FS_Q80_A2-p6.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[111], A[1]</a>) what is the devil's relation thereto. Now the intellect, of its very nature, is moved by that which enlightens it in the
16621 knowledge of truth, which the devil has no intention of doing in man's regard; rather does he
16622 darken man's reason so that it may consent to sin, which darkness is due to the imagination and sensitive appetite. Consequently
16623 the operation of the devil seems to be confined to the imagination and sensitive appetite, by moving either of which he can
16624 induce man to sin. For his operation may result in presenting certain forms to the imagination; and he is able to incite the
16625 sensitive appetite to some passion or other.
16626 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A2-p7"> The reason of this is, that as stated in the
16627 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q110_A3" id="FS_Q80_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[110], A[3]</a>, the corporeal nature has a natural aptitude to be moved locally by the spiritual nature: so that the devil can produce all
16628 those effects which can result from the local movement of bodies here below, except he be restrained by the Divine power.
16629 Now the representation of forms to the imagination is due, sometimes, to local movement: for the Philosopher says (De Somno
16630 et Vigil.) [*De Insomn.
16631 iii, iv.] that "when an animal sleeps, the blood descends in abundance to the sensitive principle, and the movements descend
16632 with it, viz. the impressions left by the action of sensible objects, which impressions are preserved by means of sensible
16633 species, and continue to move the apprehensive principle, so that they appear just as though the sensitive principles were
16634 being affected by them at the time." Hence such a local movement of the vital spirits or humors can be procured by the demons,
16635 whether man sleep or wake: and so it happens that man's imagination is brought into play.
16636 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A2-p8"> In like manner, the sensitive appetite is incited to certain passions according to certain fixed movements of the heart and
16637 the vital spirits: wherefore the devil can cooperate in this also. And through certain passions being aroused in the sensitive
16638 appetite, the result is that man more easily perceives the movement or sensible image which is brought in the manner explained,
16639 before the apprehensive principle, since, as the Philosopher observes (De Somno et Virgil.: De Insomn.
16640 iii, iv), "lovers are moved, by even a slight likeness, to an apprehension of the beloved." It also happens, through the rousing
16641 of a passion, that what is put before the imagination, is judged, as being something to be pursued, because, to him who is
16642 held by a passion, whatever the passion inclines him to, seems good. In this way the devil induces man inwardly to sin.
16643 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 co."><a name="37009" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37009] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16644 dicendum quod interior pars animae est intellectiva et sensitiva.
16645 Intellectiva autem continet intellectum et voluntatem. Et de
16646 voluntate quidem iam dictum est quomodo ad eam Diabolus se habet.
16647 Intellectus autem per se quidem movetur ab aliquo illuminante ipsum
16648 ad cognitionem veritatis, quod Diabolus circa hominem non intendit,
16649 sed magis obtenebrare rationem ipsius ad consentiendum peccato.
16650 Quae quidem obtenebratio provenit ex phantasia et appetitu
16651 sensitivo. Unde tota interior operatio Diaboli esse videtur circa
16652 phantasiam et appetitum sensitivum. Quorum utrumque commovendo,
16653 potest inducere ad peccatum, potest enim operari ad hoc quod
16654 imaginationi aliquae formae imaginariae praesententur; potest etiam
16655 facere quod appetitus sensitivus concitetur ad aliquam passionem.
16656 Dictum est enim in primo libro quod natura corporalis spirituali
16657 naturaliter obedit ad motum localem. Unde et Diabolus omnia illa
16658 causare potest quae ex motu locali corporum inferiorum provenire
16659 possunt, nisi virtute divina reprimatur. Quod autem aliquae formae
16660 repraesententur imaginationi, consequitur quandoque ad motum
16661 localem. Dicit enim philosophus, in libro de somno et vigilia, quod
16662 <i>cum animal dormierit, descendente plurimo sanguine ad principium
16663 sensitivum, simul descendunt motus</i>, sive impressiones relictae
16664 ex sensibilium motionibus, quae in sensibilibus speciebus
16665 conservantur, et movent principium apprehensivum, ita quod apparent
16666 ac si tunc principium sensitivum a rebus ipsis exterioribus
16667 immutaretur. Unde talis motus localis spirituum vel humorum potest
16668 procurari a Daemonibus, sive dormiant sive vigilent homines, et sic
16669 sequitur quod homo aliqua imaginetur. Similiter etiam appetitus
16670 sensitivus concitatur ad aliquas passiones secundum quendam
16671 determinatum motum cordis et spirituum. Unde ad hoc etiam Diabolus
16672 potest cooperari. Et ex hoc quod passiones aliquae concitantur in
16673 appetitu sensitivo, sequitur quod et motum sive intentionem
16674 sensibilem praedicto modo reductam ad principium apprehensivum,
16675 magis homo percipiat, quia, ut philosophus in eodem libro dicit,
16676 <i>amantes modica similitudine in apprehensionem rei amatae
16677 moventur</i>. Contingit etiam ex hoc quod passio est concitata, ut
16678 id quod proponitur imaginationi, iudicetur prosequendum, quia ei
16679 qui a passione detinetur, videtur esse bonum id ad quod per
16680 passionem inclinatur. Et per hunc modum Diabolus interius inducit
16681 ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p9">
16682 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although vital functions are always from an intrinsic principle, yet an extrinsic agent can cooperate with them, even as
16683 external heat cooperates with the functions of the vegetal soul, that food may be more easily digested.
16684 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37010" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37010] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
16685 ergo dicendum quod opera vitae semper etsi sint ab aliquo principio
16686 intrinseco, tamen ad ea potest cooperari aliquod exterius agens,
16687 sicut etiam ad opera animae vegetabilis operatur calor exterior, ut
16688 facilius digeratur cibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p10">
16689 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This apparition of imaginary forms is not altogether outside the order of nature, nor is it due to a command alone, but according
16690 to local movement, as explained above.
16691 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37011" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37011] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
16692 dicendum quod huiusmodi apparitio formarum imaginabilium non est
16693 omnino praeter ordinem naturae. Nec est per solum imperium, sed per
16694 motum localem, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p11"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Consequently the Reply to the Third Objection is clear, because these forms are received originally from the senses.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37012" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37012] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Unde patet
16695 responsio ad tertium, quia formae illae sunt a sensibus acceptae
16696 primordialiter.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q80_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q80_A3-p0.1">Q. 80. A. 3. Whether the devil can induce man to sin of necessity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p2">
16697 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the devil can induce man to sin of necessity. Because the greater can compel the lesser. Now it is said
16698 of the devil (
16699 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Job.41.24" target="asv">Job 41:24</a>) that "there is no power on earth that can compare with him." Therefore he can compel man to sin, while he dwells on the
16700 earth.
16701 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37013" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37013] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
16702 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Diabolus possit necessitatem inferre
16703 ad peccandum. Potestas enim maior potest necessitatem inferre
16704 minori. Sed de Diabolo dicitur Iob XLI, <i>non est potestas super
16705 terram quae ei valeat comparari</i>. Ergo potest homini terreno
16706 necessitatem inferre ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p3">
16707 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, man's reason cannot be moved except in respect of things that are offered outwardly to the senses, or are represented
16708 to the imagination: because "all our knowledge arises from the senses, and we cannot understand without a phantasm" (De Anima
16709 iii, text. 30. 39). Now the devil can move man's imagination, as stated above
16710 <a href="#FS_Q80_A2" id="FS_Q80_A3-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>; and also the external senses, for Augustine says (Qq. lxxxiii, qu. 12) that "this evil," of which,
16711 to wit, the devil is the cause, "extends gradually through all the approaches to the senses, it adapts itself to shapes, blends
16712 with colors, mingles with sounds, seasons every flavor." Therefore it can incline man's reason to sin of necessity.
16713 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37014" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37014] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16714 ratio hominis non potest moveri nisi secundum ea quae exterius
16715 sensibus proponuntur et imaginationi repraesentantur, quia omnis
16716 nostra cognitio ortum habet a sensu, <i>et non est intelligere sine
16717 phantasmate</i>, ut dicitur in libro de anima. Sed Diabolus potest
16718 movere imaginationem hominis, ut dictum est, et etiam exteriores
16719 sensus, dicit enim Augustinus, in libro octoginta trium quaest.,
16720 quod <i>serpit hoc malum</i>, scilicet quod est a Diabolo, <i>per
16721 omnes aditus sensuales; dat se figuris, accommodat coloribus,
16722 adhaeret sonis, infundit saporibus</i>. Ergo potest rationem
16723 hominis ex necessitate inclinare ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p4">
16724 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xix, 4) that "there is some sin when the flesh lusteth against the spirit." Now the
16725 devil can cause concupiscence of the flesh, even as other passions, in the way explained above
16726 <a href="#FS_Q80_A2" id="FS_Q80_A3-p4.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore he can induce man to sin of necessity.
16727 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37015" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37015] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
16728 secundum Augustinum, <i>nonnullum peccatum est, cum caro
16729 concupiscit adversus spiritum</i>. Sed concupiscentiam carnis
16730 Diabolus potest causare, sicut et ceteras passiones, eo modo quo
16731 supra dictum est. Ergo ex necessitate potest inducere ad
16732 peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q80_A3-p5">
16733 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
16734 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iPet.5.8" target="asv">1 Pet. 5:8</a>): "Your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth about seeking whom he may devour." Now it would be useless to admonish
16735 thus, if it were true that man were under the necessity of succumbing to the devil. Therefore he cannot induce man to sin
16736 of necessity.
16737 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A3-p6"> Further, it is likewise written (
16738 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A3-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.4.7" target="asv">Jam. 4:7</a>): "Be subject . . . to God, but resist the devil, and he will fly from you," which would be said neither rightly nor truly,
16739 if the devil were able to compel us, in any way whatever, to sin; for then neither would it be possible to resist him, nor
16740 would he fly from those who do. Therefore he does not compel to sin.
16741 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37016" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37016] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
16742 est quod dicitur I Petr. ult., <i>adversarius vester Diabolus
16743 tanquam leo rugiens circuit, quaerens quem devoret, cui resistite
16744 fortes in fide</i>. Frustra autem talis admonitio daretur, si homo
16745 ei ex necessitate succumberet. Non ergo potest homini necessitatem
16746 inducere ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p7">
16747 <b>I answer that,</b> The devil, by his own power, unless he be restrained by God, can compel anyone to do an act which, in its genus, is a sin;
16748 but he cannot bring about the necessity of sinning. This is evident from the fact that man does not resist that which moves
16749 him to sin, except by his reason; the use of which the devil is able to impede altogether, by moving the imagination and the
16750 sensitive appetite; as is the case with one who is possessed. But then, the reason being
16751 thus fettered, whatever man may do, it is not imputed to him as a sin. If, however, the reason is not altogether fettered,
16752 then, in so far as it is free, it can resist sin, as stated above (
16753 <a href="#FS_Q77_A7" id="FS_Q80_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[77], A[7]</a>). It is consequently evident that the devil can nowise compel man to sin.
16754 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 co."><a name="37017" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37017] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16755 dicendum quod Diabolus propria virtute, nisi refraenetur a Deo,
16756 potest aliquem inducere ex necessitate ad faciendum aliquem actum
16757 qui de suo genere peccatum est, non autem potest inducere
16758 necessitatem peccandi. Quod patet ex hoc quod homo motivo ad
16759 peccandum non resistit nisi per rationem, cuius usum totaliter
16760 impedire potest movendo imaginationem et appetitum sensitivum,
16761 sicut in arreptitiis patet. Sed tunc, ratione sic ligata, quidquid
16762 homo agat, non imputatur ei ad peccatum. Sed si ratio non sit
16763 totaliter ligata, ex ea parte qua est libera, potest resistere
16764 peccato, sicut supra dictum est. Unde manifestum est quod Diabolus
16765 nullo modo potest necessitatem inducere homini ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p8">
16766 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Not every power that is greater than man, can move man's will; God alone can do this, as stated above (
16767 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A6" id="FS_Q80_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[9], A[6]</a>).
16768 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37018" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37018] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
16769 ergo dicendum quod non quaelibet potestas maior homine, potest
16770 movere voluntatem hominis, sed solus Deus, ut supra habitum
16771 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p9">
16772 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> That which is apprehended by the senses or the imagination does not move the will, of necessity, so long as man has the use
16773 of reason; nor does such an apprehension always fetter the reason.
16774 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37019" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37019] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
16775 dicendum quod illud quod est apprehensum per sensum vel
16776 imaginationem, non ex necessitate movet voluntatem, si homo habeat
16777 usum rationis. Nec semper huiusmodi apprehensio ligat rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p10">
16778 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The lusting of the flesh against the spirit, when the reason actually resists it, is not a sin, but is matter for the exercise
16779 of virtue. That reason does not resist, is not in the devil's power; wherefore he cannot bring about the necessity of sinning.
16780 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37020" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37020] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
16781 dicendum quod concupiscentia carnis contra spiritum, quando ratio
16782 ei actualiter resistit, non est peccatum, sed materia exercendae
16783 virtutis. Quod autem ratio ei non resistat, non est in potestate
16784 Diaboli. Et ideo non potest inducere necessitatem peccati.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q80_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q80_A4-p0.1">Q. 80. A. 4. Whether all the sins of men are due to the devil's suggestion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p2">
16785 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that all the sins of men are due to the devil's suggestion. For Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) that the "crowd
16786 of demons are the cause of all evils, both to themselves and to others."
16787 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37021" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37021] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
16788 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnia peccata hominum sint ex
16789 suggestione Diaboli. Dicit enim Dionysius, IV cap. de Div. Nom.,
16790 quod <i>multitudo Daemonum causa est omnium malorum et sibi et
16791 aliis</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p3">
16792 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, whoever sins mortally, becomes the slave of the devil, according to
16793 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#John.8.34" target="asv"> Jn. 8:34</a>: "Whosoever committeth sin is the slave [Douay: 'servant'] of sin." Now "by whom a man is overcome, of the same also he is
16794 the slave" (
16795 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A4-p3.2" href="./asv.html#iiPet.2.19" target="asv">2 Pet. 2:19</a>). Therefore whoever commits a sin, has been overcome by the devil.
16796 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37022" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37022] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16797 quicumque peccat mortaliter, efficitur servus Diaboli; secundum
16798 illud Ioan. VIII, <i>qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati. Sed ei
16799 aliquis in servitutem addicitur, a quo superatus est</i>, ut
16800 dicitur II Petr. II. Ergo quicumque facit peccatum, superatus est a
16801 Diabolo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p4">
16802 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Gregory says (Moral. iv, 10) the sin of the devil is irreparable, because he sinned at no other's suggestion. Therefore,
16803 if any men were to sin of their own free-will and without suggestion from any other, their sin would be irremediable: which
16804 is clearly false. Therefore all the sins of men are due to the devil's suggestion.
16805 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37023" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37023] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
16806 Gregorius dicit quod peccatum Diaboli est irreparabile, quia
16807 cecidit nullo suggerente. Si igitur aliqui homines peccarent per
16808 liberum arbitrium, nullo suggerente, eorum peccatum esset
16809 irremediabile, quod patet esse falsum. Ergo omnia peccata humana a
16810 Diabolo suggeruntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p5">
16811 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (De Eccl. Dogm. lxxxii): "Not all our evil thoughts are incited by the devil; sometimes they are due to a movement
16812 of the free-will."
16813 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37024" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37024] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
16814 est quod dicitur in libro de ecclesiasticis dogmatibus, <i>non
16815 omnes cogitationes nostrae malae a Diabolo excitantur, sed
16816 aliquoties ex nostri arbitrii motu emergunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p6">
16817 <b>I answer that,</b> the devil is the occasional and indirect cause of all our sins, in so far as he induced the first man to sin, by reason of
16818 whose sin human nature is so infected, that we are all prone to sin: even as the burning of wood might be imputed to the man
16819 who dried the wood so as to make it easily inflammable. He is not, however, the direct cause of all the sins of men, as though
16820 each were the result of his suggestion. Origen proves this (Peri Archon iii, 2) from
16821 the fact that even if the devil were no more, men would still have the desire for food, sexual pleasures and the like; which
16822 desire might be inordinate, unless it were subordinate to reason, a matter that is subject to the free-will.
16823 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 co."><a name="37025" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37025] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16824 dicendum quod occasionaliter quidem et indirecte Diabolus est causa
16825 omnium peccatorum nostrorum, inquantum induxit primum hominem ad
16826 peccandum, ex cuius peccato intantum vitiata est humana natura, ut
16827 omnes simus ad peccandum proclives, sicut diceretur esse causa
16828 combustionis lignorum qui ligna siccaret, ex quo sequeretur quod
16829 facile incenderentur. Directe autem non est causa omnium peccatorum
16830 humanorum, ita quod singula peccata persuadeat. Quod Origenes
16831 probat ex hoc, quia etiam si Diabolus non esset, homines haberent
16832 appetitum cibi et venereorum et similium, qui posset esse
16833 inordinatus nisi ratione ordinaretur, quod subiacet libero
16834 arbitrio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p7">
16835 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The crowd of demons are the cause of all our evils, as regards their original cause, as stated.
16836 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37026" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37026] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
16837 ergo dicendum quod multitudo Daemonum est causa omnium malorum
16838 nostrorum secundum primam originem, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p8">
16839 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A man becomes another's slave not only by being overcome by him, but also by subjecting himself to him spontaneously: it
16840 is thus that one who sins of his own accord, becomes the slave of the devil.
16841 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37027" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37027] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
16842 dicendum quod non solum fit servus alicuius qui ab eo superatur,
16843 sed etiam qui se ei voluntarie subiicit. Et hoc modo fit servus
16844 Diaboli qui motu proprio peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p9">
16845 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The devil's sin was irremediable, not only because he sinned without another's suggestion; but also because he was not already
16846 prone to sin, on account of any previous sin; which can be said of no sin of man.
16847 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37028" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37028] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
16848 dicendum quod peccatum Diaboli fuit irremediabile, quia nec aliquo
16849 suggerente peccavit, nec habuit aliquam pronitatem ad peccandum ex
16850 praecedenti suggestione causatam. Quod de nullo hominis peccato
16851 dici potest.</p></div></div></div></div>
16852 <div id="FS_Q81" class="div3">
16853 <h3 id="FS_Q81-p0.1">Q. 81. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, ON THE PART OF MAN (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3>
16854 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
16855 <p id="FS_Q81-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin, on the part of man. Now, while man, like the devil, is the cause of another's sin,
16856 by outward suggestion, he has a certain special manner of causing sin, by way of origin. Wherefore we must speak about original
16857 sin, the consideration of which will be three-fold: (1) Of its transmission; (2) of its essence; (3) of its subject.
16858 </p><p id="FS_Q81-p3"> Under the first head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q81-p4"><a href="#FS_Q81_A1"> (1) Whether man's first sin is transmitted, by way of origin to his descendants?</a></p><p id="FS_Q81-p5"><a href="#FS_Q81_A2"> (2) Whether all the other sins of our first parent, or of any other parents, are transmitted to their descendants, by way
16859 of origin?
16860 </a></p><p id="FS_Q81-p6"><a href="#FS_Q81_A3"> (3) Whether original sin is contracted by all those who are begotten of Adam by way of seminal generation?</a></p><p id="FS_Q81-p7"><a href="#FS_Q81_A4"> (4) Whether it would be contracted by anyone formed miraculously from some part of the human body?</a></p><p id="FS_Q81-p8"><a href="#FS_Q81_A5"> (5) Whether original sin would have been contracted if the woman, and not the man, had sinned?</a></p>
16861 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 pr."><a name="37029" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37029]
16862 Iª-IIae q. 81 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa
16863 peccati ex parte hominis. Cum autem homo sit causa peccati alteri
16864 homini exterius suggerendo, sicut et Diabolus, habet quendam
16865 specialem modum causandi peccatum in alterum per originem. Unde de
16866 peccato originali dicendum est. Circa quod tria consideranda
16867 occurrunt, primo, de eius traductione; secundo, de eius essentia;
16868 tertio, de eius subiecto. Circa primum quaeruntur quinque. Primo,
16869 utrum primum peccatum hominis derivetur per originem in posteros.
16870 Secundo, utrum omnia alia peccata primi parentis, vel etiam aliorum
16871 parentum, per originem in posteros deriventur. Tertio, utrum
16872 peccatum originale derivetur ad omnes qui ex Adam per viam seminis
16873 generantur. Quarto, utrum derivaretur ad illos qui miraculose ex
16874 aliqua parte humani corporis formarentur. Quinto, utrum si femina
16875 peccasset, viro non peccante, traduceretur originale peccatum.</p></div></div></div>
16876 <div id="FS_Q81_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A1-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 1. Whether the first sin of our first parent is contracted by his descendants, by way of origin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p2">
16877 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the first sin of our first parent is not contracted by others, by way of origin. For it is written (
16878 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.18.20" target="asv">Ezech. 18:20</a>): "The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father." But he would bear the iniquity if he contracted it from him. Therefore
16879 no one contracts any sin from one of his parents by way of origin.
16880 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37030" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37030] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
16881 sic proceditur. Videtur quod primum peccatum primi parentis non
16882 traducatur ad alios per originem. Dicitur enim Ezech. XVIII,
16883 <i>filius non portabit iniquitatem patris</i>. Portaret autem, si
16884 ab eo iniquitatem traheret. Ergo nullus trahit ab aliquo parentum
16885 per originem aliquod peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p3">
16886 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, an accident is not transmitted by way of origin, unless its subject be also transmitted, since accidents do not
16887 pass from one subject to another. Now the rational soul which is the subject of sin, is not transmitted by way of origin,
16888 as was shown in the
16889 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q118_A2" id="FS_Q81_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[118], A[2]</a>. Therefore neither can any sin be transmitted by way of origin.
16890 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37031" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37031] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
16891 accidens non traducitur per originem, nisi traducto subiecto, eo
16892 quod accidens non transit de subiecto in subiectum. Sed anima
16893 rationalis, quae est subiectum culpae, non traducitur per originem,
16894 ut in primo ostensum est. Ergo neque aliqua culpa per originem
16895 traduci potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p4">
16896 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, whatever is transmitted by way of human origin, is caused by the semen. But the semen cannot cause sin, because
16897 it lacks the rational part of the soul, which alone can be a cause of sin. Therefore no sin can be contracted by way of origin.
16898 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37032" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37032] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
16899 omne illud quod traducitur per originem humanam, causatur ex
16900 semine. Sed semen non potest causare peccatum, eo quod caret
16901 rationali parte animae, quae sola potest esse causa peccati. Ergo
16902 nullum peccatum potest trahi per originem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p5">
16903 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, that which is more perfect in nature, is more powerful in action. Now perfect flesh cannot infect the soul united
16904 to it, else the soul could not be cleansed of original sin, so long as it is united to the body. Much less, therefore, can
16905 the semen infect the soul.
16906 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="37033" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37033] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
16907 quod est perfectius in natura, virtuosius est ad agendum. Sed caro
16908 perfecta non potest inficere animam sibi unitam, alioquin anima non
16909 posset emundari a culpa originali dum est carni unita. Ergo multo
16910 minus semen potest inficere animam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p6">
16911 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. iii, 5): "No one finds fault with those who are ugly by nature, but only those who
16912 are so through want of exercise and through carelessness." Now those are said to be "naturally ugly," who are so from their
16913 origin. Therefore nothing which comes by way of origin is blameworthy or sinful.
16914 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 5"><a name="37034" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37034] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
16915 philosophus dicit, in III Ethic., quod <i>propter naturam turpes
16916 nullus increpat, sed eos qui propter desidiam et negligentiam</i>.
16917 Dicuntur autem natura turpes qui habent turpitudinem ex sua
16918 origine. Ergo nihil quod est per originem, est increpabile, neque
16919 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p7">
16920 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
16921 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A1-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "By one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death." Nor can this be understood as denoting imitation or suggestion,
16922 since it is written (
16923 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A1-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Wis.2.24" target="asv">Wis. 2:24</a>): "By the envy of the devil, death came into this world." It follows therefore that through origin from the first man sin
16924 entered into the world.
16925 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37035" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37035] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
16926 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. V, <i>per unum hominem peccatum in
16927 hunc mundum intravit</i>. Quod non potest intelligi per modum
16928 imitationis, propter hoc quod dicitur Sap. II, <i>invidia Diaboli
16929 mors intravit in orbem terrarum</i>. Restat ergo quod per originem
16930 a primo homine peccatum in mundo intravit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q81_A1-p8">
16931 <b>I answer that,</b> According to the Catholic Faith we are bound to hold that the first sin of the first man is transmitted to his descendants,
16932 by way of origin. For this reason children are taken to be baptized soon after their birth, to show that they have to be washed
16933 from some uncleanness. The contrary is part of the Pelagian heresy, as is clear from Augustine in many of his books [*For
16934 instance, Retract. i, 9; De Pecc. Merit. et Remiss. ix; Contra Julian. iii, 1; De Dono
16935 Persev. xi, xii.]
16936 </p><p id="FS_Q81_A1-p9"> In endeavoring to explain how the sin of our first parent could be transmitted by way of origin to his descendants, various
16937 writers have gone about it in various ways. For some, considering that the subject of sin is the rational soul, maintained
16938 that the rational soul is transmitted with the semen, so that thus an infected soul would seem to produce other infected souls.
16939 Others, rejecting this as erroneous, endeavored to show how the guilt of the parent's soul can be
16940 transmitted to the children, even though the soul be not transmitted, from the fact that defects of the body are transmitted
16941 from parent to child---thus a leper may beget a leper, or a gouty man may be the father of a gouty son, on account of some
16942 seminal corruption, although this corruption is not leprosy or gout. Now since the body is proportionate to the soul, and
16943 since the soul's defects redound into the body, and vice versa, in like manner, say they, a culpable defect of the soul is
16944 passed
16945 on to the child, through the transmission of the semen, albeit the semen itself is not the subject of the guilt.
16946 </p><p id="FS_Q81_A1-p10"> But all these explanations are insufficient. Because, granted that some bodily defects are transmitted by way of origin from
16947 parent to child, and granted that even some defects of the soul are transmitted in consequence, on account of a defect in
16948 the bodily habit, as in the case of idiots begetting idiots; nevertheless the fact of having a defect by the way of origin
16949 seems to exclude the notion of guilt, which is essentially something voluntary. Wherefore granted that the
16950 rational soul were transmitted, from the very fact that the stain on the child's soul is not in its will, it would cease to
16951 be a guilty stain binding its subject to punishment; for, as the Philosopher says (Ethic. iii, 5), "no one reproaches a man
16952 born blind; one rather takes pity on him."
16953 </p><p id="FS_Q81_A1-p11"> Therefore we must explain the matter otherwise by saying that all men born of Adam may be considered as one man, inasmuch
16954 as they have one common nature, which they receive from their first parents; even as in civil matters, all who are members
16955 of one community are reputed as one body, and the whole community as one man. Indeed Porphyry says (Praedic., De Specie) that
16956 "by sharing the same species, many men are one man." Accordingly the multitude of men born of Adam, are as so
16957 many members of one body. Now the action of one member of the body, of the hand for instance, is voluntary not by the will
16958 of that hand, but by the will of the soul, the first mover of the members. Wherefore a murder which the hand commits would
16959 not be imputed as a sin to the hand, considered by itself as apart from the body, but is imputed to it as something belonging
16960 to man and moved by man's first moving principle. In this way, then, the disorder which is in this man born of Adam, is
16961 voluntary, not by his will, but by the will of his first parent, who, by the movement of generation, moves all who originate
16962 from him, even as the soul's will moves all the members to their actions. Hence the sin which is thus transmitted by the first
16963 parent to his descendants is called "original," just as the sin which flows from the soul into the bodily members is called
16964 "actual." And just as the actual sin that is committed by a member of the body, is not the sin of that member, except
16965 inasmuch as that member is a part of the man, for which reason it is called a "human sin"; so original sin is not the sin
16966 of this person, except inasmuch as this person receives his nature from his first parent, for which reason it is called the
16967 "sin of nature," according to
16968 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A1-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.2.3" target="asv"> Eph. 2:3</a>: "We . . . were by nature children of wrath."
16969 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 co."><a name="37036" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37036] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
16970 dicendum quod secundum fidem Catholicam est tenendum quod primum
16971 peccatum primi hominis originaliter transit in posteros. Propter
16972 quod etiam pueri mox nati deferuntur ad Baptismum, tanquam ab
16973 aliqua infectione culpae abluendi. Contrarium autem est haeresis
16974 Pelagianae, ut patet per Augustinum in plurimis suis libris. Ad
16975 investigandum autem qualiter peccatum primi parentis originaliter
16976 possit transire in posteros, diversi diversis viis processerunt.
16977 Quidam enim, considerantes quod peccati subiectum est anima
16978 rationalis, posuerunt quod cum semine rationalis anima traducatur,
16979 ut sic ex infecta anima animae infectae derivari videantur. Alii
16980 vero, hoc repudiantes tanquam erroneum, conati sunt ostendere
16981 quomodo culpa animae parentis traducitur in prolem, etiam si anima
16982 non traducatur, per hoc quod corporis defectus traducuntur a
16983 parente in prolem, sicut si leprosus generat leprosum, et
16984 podagricus podagricum, propter aliquam corruptionem seminis, licet
16985 talis corruptio non dicatur lepra vel podagra. Cum autem corpus sit
16986 proportionatum animae, et defectus animae redundent in corpus, et e
16987 converso; simili modo dicunt quod culpabilis defectus animae per
16988 traductionem seminis in prolem derivatur, quamvis semen actualiter
16989 non sit culpae subiectum. Sed omnes huiusmodi viae insufficientes
16990 sunt. Quia dato quod aliqui defectus corporales a parente transeant
16991 in prolem per originem; et etiam aliqui defectus animae ex
16992 consequenti, propter corporis indispositionem, sicut interdum ex
16993 fatuis fatui generantur, tamen hoc ipsum quod est ex origine
16994 aliquem defectum habere, videtur excludere rationem culpae, de
16995 cuius ratione est quod sit voluntaria. Unde etiam posito quod anima
16996 rationalis traduceretur, ex hoc ipso quod infectio animae prolis
16997 non esset in eius voluntate, amitteret rationem culpae obligantis
16998 ad poenam, quia, ut philosophus dicit in III Ethic., <i>nullus
16999 improperabit caeco nato, sed magis miserebitur</i>. Et ideo alia
17000 via procedendum est, dicendo quod omnes homines qui nascuntur ex
17001 Adam, possunt considerari ut unus homo, inquantum conveniunt in
17002 natura, quam a primo parente accipiunt; secundum quod in civilibus
17003 omnes qui sunt unius communitatis, reputantur quasi unum corpus, et
17004 tota communitas quasi unus homo. Porphyrius etiam dicit quod
17005 <i>participatione speciei plures homines sunt unus homo</i>. Sic
17006 igitur multi homines ex Adam derivati, sunt tanquam multa membra
17007 unius corporis. Actus autem unius membri corporalis, puta manus,
17008 non est voluntarius voluntate ipsius manus, sed voluntate animae,
17009 quae primo movet membra. Unde homicidium quod manus committit, non
17010 imputaretur manui ad peccatum, si consideraretur manus secundum se
17011 ut divisa a corpore, sed imputatur ei inquantum est aliquid hominis
17012 quod movetur a primo principio motivo hominis. Sic igitur
17013 inordinatio quae est in isto homine, ex Adam generato, non est
17014 voluntaria voluntate ipsius sed voluntate primi parentis, qui movet
17015 motione generationis omnes qui ex eius origine derivantur, sicut
17016 voluntas animae movet omnia membra ad actum. Unde peccatum quod sic
17017 a primo parente in posteros derivatur, dicitur originale, sicut
17018 peccatum quod ab anima derivatur ad membra corporis, dicitur
17019 actuale. Et sicut peccatum actuale quod per membrum aliquod
17020 committitur, non est peccatum illius membri nisi inquantum illud
17021 membrum est aliquid ipsius hominis, propter quod vocatur peccatum
17022 humanum; ita peccatum originale non est peccatum huius personae,
17023 nisi inquantum haec persona recipit naturam a primo parente. Unde
17024 et vocatur peccatum naturae; secundum illud Ephes. II, <i>eramus
17025 natura filii irae</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p12">
17026 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The son is said not to bear the iniquity of his father, because he is not punished for his father's sin, unless he share
17027 in his guilt. It is thus in the case before us: because guilt is transmitted by the way of origin from father to son, even
17028 as actual sin is transmitted through being imitated.
17029 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37037" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37037] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17030 ergo dicendum quod filius dicitur non portare peccatum patris, quia
17031 non punitur pro peccato patris, nisi sit particeps culpae. Et sic
17032 est in proposito, derivatur enim per originem culpa a patre in
17033 filium, sicut et peccatum actuale per imitationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p13">
17034 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although the soul is not transmitted, because the power in the semen is not able to cause the rational soul, nevertheless
17035 the motion of the semen is a disposition to the transmission of the rational soul: so that the semen by its own power transmits
17036 the human nature from parent to child, and with that nature, the stain which infects it: for he that is born is associated
17037 with his first parent in his guilt, through the fact that he inherits his nature
17038 from him by a kind of movement which is that of generation.
17039 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37038" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37038] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17040 dicendum quod, etsi anima non traducatur, quia virtus seminis non
17041 potest causare animam rationalem; movet tamen ad ipsam dispositive.
17042 Unde per virtutem seminis traducitur humana natura a parente in
17043 prolem, et simul cum natura naturae infectio, ex hoc enim fit iste
17044 qui nascitur consors culpae primi parentis, quod naturam ab eo
17045 sortitur per quandam generativam motionem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p14">
17046 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although the guilt is not actually in the semen, yet human nature is there virtually accompanied by that guilt.
17047 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37039" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37039] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17048 dicendum quod, etsi culpa non sit actu in semine, est tamen ibi
17049 virtute humana natura, quam concomitatur talis culpa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p15">
17050 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The semen is the principle of generation, which is an act proper to nature, by helping it to propagate itself. Hence the
17051 soul is more infected by the semen, than by the flesh which is already perfect, and already affixed to a certain person.
17052 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="37040" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37040] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
17053 dicendum quod semen est principium generationis, quae est proprius
17054 actus naturae, eius propagationi deserviens. Et ideo magis
17055 inficitur anima per semen quam per carnem iam perfectam, quae iam
17056 determinata est ad personam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p16">
17057 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> A man is not blamed for that which he has from his origin, if we consider the man born, in himself. But it we consider him
17058 as referred to a principle, then he may be reproached for it: thus a man may from his birth be under a family disgrace, on
17059 account of a crime committed by one of his forbears.
17060 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 5"><a name="37041" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37041] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
17061 dicendum quod illud quod est per originem, non est increpabile, si
17062 consideretur iste qui nascitur secundum se. Sed si consideretur
17063 prout refertur ad aliquod principium, sic potest esse ei
17064 increpabile, sicut aliquis qui nascitur patitur ignominiam generis
17065 ex culpa alicuius progenitorum causatam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q81_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A2-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 2. Whether also other sins of the first parent or of nearer ancestors are transmitted to their descendants?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p2">
17066 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that also other sins, whether of the first parent or of nearer ancestors, are transmitted to their descendants.
17067 For punishment is never due unless for fault. Now some are punished by the judgment of God for the sin of their immediate
17068 parents, according to
17069 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Exod.20.5" target="asv">Ex. 20:5</a>: "I am . . . God . . . jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation."
17070 Furthermore, according to human law, the children of those
17071 who are guilty of high treason are disinherited. Therefore the guilt of nearer ancestors is also transmitted to their descendants.
17072 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37042" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37042] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
17073 sic proceditur. Videtur quod etiam alia peccata vel ipsius primi
17074 parentis, vel proximorum parentum, traducantur in posteros. Poena
17075 enim nunquam debetur nisi culpae. Sed aliqui puniuntur iudicio
17076 divino pro peccato proximorum parentum; secundum illud Exod. XX,
17077 <i>ego sum Deus Zelotes, visitans iniquitatem patrum in filios, in
17078 tertiam et quartam generationem</i>. Iudicio etiam humano, in
17079 crimine laesae maiestatis, filii exheredantur pro peccato parentum.
17080 Ergo etiam culpa proximorum parentum transit ad posteros.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p3">
17081 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a man can better transmit to another, that which he has of himself, than that which he has received from another:
17082 thus fire heats better than hot water does. Now a man transmits to his children, by the way, of origin, the sin which he has
17083 from Adam. Much more therefore should he transmit the sin which he has contracted of himself.
17084 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37043" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37043] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17085 magis potest transferre in alterum id quod habet aliquis a seipso,
17086 quam id quod habet ex alio, sicut ignis magis potest calefacere
17087 quam aqua calefacta, sed homo transfert in prolem per originem
17088 peccatum quod habet ab Adam. Ergo multo magis peccatum quod ipse
17089 commisit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p4">
17090 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the reason why we contract original sin from our first parent is because we were in him as in the principle of our
17091 nature, which he corrupted. But we were likewise in our nearer ancestors, as in principles of our nature, which however it
17092 be corrupt, can be corrupted yet more by sin, according to
17093 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Rev.22.11" target="asv"> Apoc. 22:11</a>: "He that is filthy, let him be filthier still." Therefore children contract, by the way of origin, the sins of their nearer
17094 ancestors, even as they contract the sin of their first parent.
17095 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37044" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37044] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17096 ideo contrahimus a primo parente peccatum originale, quia in eo
17097 fuimus sicut in principio naturae, quam ipse corrupit. Sed
17098 similiter fuimus in proximis parentibus sicut in quibusdam
17099 principiis naturae, quae etsi sit corrupta, potest adhuc magis
17100 corrumpi per peccatum, secundum illud Apoc. ult., <i>qui in
17101 sordibus est, sordescat adhuc</i>. Ergo filii contrahunt peccata
17102 proximorum parentum per originem, sicut et primi parentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p5">
17103 <b>On the contrary,</b> Good is more self-diffusive than evil. But the merits of the nearer ancestors are not transmitted to their descendants. Much
17104 less therefore are their sins.
17105 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37045" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37045] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
17106 bonum est magis diffusivum sui quam malum. Sed merita proximorum
17107 parentum non traducuntur ad posteros. Ergo multo minus peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q81_A2-p6">
17108 <b>I answer that,</b> Augustine puts this question in the Enchiridion xlvi, xlvii, and leaves it unsolved. Yet if we look into the matter carefully
17109 we shall see that it is impossible for the sins of the nearer ancestors, or even any other but the first sin of our first
17110 parent to be transmitted by way of origin. The reason is that a man begets his like in species but not in individual. Consequently
17111 those things that pertain directly to the individual, such as personal actions and
17112 matters affecting them, are not transmitted by parents to their children: for a grammarian does not transmit to his son the
17113 knowledge of grammar that he has acquired by his own studies. On the other hand, those things that concern the nature of the
17114 species, are transmitted by parents to their children, unless there be a defect of nature: thus a man with eyes begets a son
17115 having eyes, unless nature fails. And if nature be strong, even certain accidents of the individual pertaining to natural
17116 disposition, are transmitted to the children, e.g. fleetness of body, acuteness of intellect, and so forth; but nowise those
17117 that are purely personal, as stated above.
17118 </p><p id="FS_Q81_A2-p7"> Now just as something may belong to the person as such, and also something through the gift of grace, so may something belong
17119 to the nature as such, viz. whatever is caused by the principles of nature, and something too through the gift of grace. In
17120 this way original justice, as stated in the
17121 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q100_A1" id="FS_Q81_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[100], A[1]</a>, was a gift of grace, conferred by God on all human nature in our first parent. This gift the first man lost by his first
17122 sin. Wherefore as that
17123 original justice together with the nature was to have been transmitted to his posterity, so also was its disorder. Other actual
17124 sins, however, whether of the first parent or of others, do not corrupt the nature as nature, but only as the nature of that
17125 person, i.e. in respect of the proneness to sin: and consequently other sins are not transmitted.
17126 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 co."><a name="37046" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37046] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17127 dicendum quod Augustinus hanc quaestionem movet in Enchiridio, et
17128 insolutam relinquit. Sed si quis diligenter attendit, impossibile
17129 est quod aliqua peccata proximorum parentum, vel etiam primi
17130 parentis praeter primum, per originem traducantur. Cuius ratio est
17131 quia homo generat sibi idem in specie, non autem secundum
17132 individuum. Et ideo ea quae directe pertinent ad individuum, sicut
17133 personales actus et quae ad eos pertinent, non traducuntur a
17134 parentibus in filios, non enim grammaticus traducit in filium
17135 scientiam grammaticae, quam proprio studio acquisivit. Sed ea quae
17136 pertinent ad naturam speciei, traducuntur a parentibus in filios,
17137 nisi sit defectus naturae, sicut oculatus generat oculatum, nisi
17138 natura deficiat. Et si natura sit fortis, etiam aliqua accidentia
17139 individualia propagantur in filios, pertinentia ad dispositionem
17140 naturae, sicut velocitas corporis, bonitas ingenii, et alia
17141 huiusmodi, nullo autem modo ea quae sunt pure personalia, ut dictum
17142 est. Sicut autem ad personam pertinet aliquid secundum seipsam, et
17143 aliquid ex dono gratiae; ita etiam ad naturam potest aliquid
17144 pertinere secundum seipsam, scilicet quod causatur ex principiis
17145 eius, et aliquid ex dono gratiae. Et hoc modo iustitia originalis,
17146 sicut in primo dictum est, erat quoddam donum gratiae toti humanae
17147 naturae divinitus collatum in primo parente. Quod quidem primus
17148 homo amisit per primum peccatum. Unde sicut illa originalis
17149 iustitia traducta fuisset in posteros simul cum natura, ita etiam
17150 inordinatio opposita. Sed alia peccata actualia vel primi parentis
17151 vel aliorum, non corrumpunt naturam quantum ad id quod naturae est;
17152 sed solum quantum ad id quod personae est, idest secundum
17153 pronitatem ad actum. Unde alia peccata non traducuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p8">
17154 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> According to Augustine in his letter to Avitus [*Ep. ad Auxilium ccl.], children are never inflicted with spiritual punishment
17155 on account of their parents, unless they share in their guilt, either in their origin, or by imitation, because every soul
17156 is God's immediate property, as stated in
17157 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.18.4" target="asv"> Ezech. 18:4.</a> Sometimes, however, by Divine or human judgment, children receive bodily punishment on their parents' account, inasmuch as
17158 the
17159 child, as to its body, is part of its father.
17160 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37047" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37047] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17161 ergo dicendum quod poena spirituali, sicut Augustinus dicit in
17162 epistola ad avitum, nunquam puniuntur filii pro parentibus, nisi
17163 communicent in culpa, vel per originem vel per imitationem, quia
17164 omnes animae immediate sunt Dei, ut dicitur Ezech. XVIII. Sed poena
17165 corporali interdum, iudicio divino vel humano, puniuntur filii pro
17166 parentibus, inquantum filius est aliquid patris secundum
17167 corpus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p9">
17168 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A man can more easily transmit that which he has of himself, provided it be transmissible. But the actual sins of our nearer
17169 ancestors are not transmissible, because they are purely personal, as stated above.
17170 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37048" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37048] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17171 dicendum quod illud quod habet aliquis ex se, magis potest
17172 traducere, dummodo sit traducibile. Sed peccata actualia proximorum
17173 parentum non sunt traducibilia, quia sunt pure personalia, ut
17174 dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p10">
17175 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The first sin infects nature with a human corruption pertaining to nature; whereas other sins infect it with a corruption
17176 pertaining only to the person.
17177 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37049" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37049] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17178 dicendum quod primum peccatum corrumpit naturam humanam corruptione
17179 ad naturam pertinente, alia vero peccata corrumpunt eam corruptione
17180 pertinente ad solam personam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q81_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A3-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 3. Whether the sin of the first parent is transmitted, by the way of origin, to all men?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p2">
17181 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the sin of the first parent is not transmitted, by the way of origin, to all men. Because death is a punishment
17182 consequent upon original sin. But not all those, who are born of the seed of Adam, will die: since those who will be still
17183 living at the coming of our Lord, will never die, as, seemingly, may be gathered from
17184 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iThess.4.14" target="asv">1 Thess. 4:14</a>: "We who are alive . . . unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them who have
17185 slept." Therefore they do not contract original sin.
17186 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37050" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37050] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
17187 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum primi parentis non transeat
17188 per originem in omnes homines. Mors enim est poena consequens
17189 originale peccatum. Sed non omnes qui procedunt seminaliter ex
17190 Adam, morientur, illi enim qui vivi reperientur in adventu domini,
17191 nunquam morientur, ut videtur per quod dicitur I Thessal. IV,
17192 <i>nos qui vivimus, non praeveniemus in adventu domini eos qui
17193 dormierunt</i>. Ergo illi non contrahunt originale peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p3">
17194 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, no one gives another what he has not himself. Now a man who has been baptized has not original sin. Therefore he
17195 does not transmit it to his children.
17196 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37051" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37051] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17197 nullus dat alteri quod ipse non habet. Sed homo baptizatus non
17198 habet peccatum originale. Ergo non traducit ipsum in prolem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p4">
17199 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the gift of Christ is greater than the sin of Adam, as the Apostle declares (
17200 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.15" target="asv">Rom. 5:15, </a> seqq). But the gift of Christ is not transmitted to all men: neither, therefore, is the sin of Adam.
17201 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37052" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37052] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17202 donum Christi est maius quam peccatum Adae, ut apostolus dicit,
17203 Rom. V. Sed donum Christi non transit in omnes homines. Ergo nec
17204 peccatum Adae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p5">
17205 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
17206 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "Death passed upon all men in whom all have sinned."
17207 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37053" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37053] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
17208 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. V, <i>mors in omnes pertransiit, in
17209 quo omnes peccaverunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p6">
17210 <b>I answer that,</b> According to the Catholic Faith we must firmly believe that, Christ alone excepted, all men descended from Adam contract
17211 original sin from him; else all would not need redemption [*Cf. Translator's note inserted before TP, Q[27]] which is through
17212 Christ; and this is erroneous. The reason for this may be gathered from what has been stated
17213 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q81_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, viz. that original sin, in virtue of the sin of our first parent, is transmitted to his
17214 posterity, just as, from the soul's will, actual sin is transmitted to the members of the body, through their being moved
17215 by the will. Now it is evident that actual sin can be transmitted to all such members as have an inborn aptitude to be moved
17216 by the will. Therefore original sin is transmitted to all those who are moved by Adam by the movement of generation.
17217 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 co."><a name="37054" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37054] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17218 dicendum quod secundum fidem Catholicam firmiter est tenendum quod
17219 omnes homines, praeter solum Christum, ex Adam derivati, peccatum
17220 originale ex eo contrahunt, alioquin non omnes indigerent
17221 redemptione quae est per Christum; quod est erroneum. Ratio autem
17222 sumi potest ex hoc quod supra dictum est, quod sic ex peccato primi
17223 parentis traducitur culpa originalis in posteros, sicut a voluntate
17224 animae per motionem membrorum traducitur peccatum actuale ad membra
17225 corporis. Manifestum est autem quod peccatum actuale traduci potest
17226 ad omnia membra quae nata sunt moveri a voluntate. Unde et culpa
17227 originalis traducitur ad omnes illos qui moventur ab Adam motione
17228 generationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p7">
17229 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> It is held with greater probability and more commonly that all those that are alive at the coming of our Lord, will die,
17230 and rise again shortly, as we shall state more fully in the TP (
17231 <a href="XP_iii.html#XP_Q78_A1" id="FS_Q81_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">XP, Q[78], A[1]</a>, OBJ[1]). If, however, it be true, as others hold, that they will never die, (an opinion which Jerome mentions among others
17232 in a letter to Minerius, on the Resurrection of the Body---Ep. cxix), then we must say in reply to the
17233 objection, that although they are not to die, the debt of death is none the less in them, and that the punishment of death
17234 will be remitted by God, since He can also forgive the punishment due for actual sins.
17235 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37055" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37055] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17236 ergo dicendum quod probabilius et communius tenetur quod omnes illi
17237 qui in adventu domini reperientur, morientur, et post modicum
17238 resurgent, ut in tertio plenius dicetur. Si tamen hoc verum sit
17239 quod alii dicunt, quod illi nunquam morientur, sicut Hieronymus
17240 narrat diversorum opiniones in quadam epistola ad Minerium, de
17241 resurrectione carnis; dicendum est ad argumentum, quod illi etsi
17242 non moriantur, est tamen in eis reatus mortis, sed poena aufertur a
17243 Deo, qui etiam peccatorum actualium poenas condonare potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p8">
17244 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Original sin is taken away by Baptism as to the guilt, in so far as the soul recovers grace as regards the mind. Nevertheless
17245 original sin remains in its effect as regards the "fomes," which is the disorder of the lower parts of the soul and of the
17246 body itself, in respect of which, and not of the mind, man exercises his power of generation. Consequently those who are baptized
17247 transmit original sin: since they do not beget as being renewed in Baptism,
17248 but as still retaining something of the oldness of the first sin.
17249 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37056" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37056] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17250 dicendum quod peccatum originale per Baptismum aufertur reatu,
17251 inquantum anima recuperat gratiam quantum ad mentem. Remanet tamen
17252 peccatum originale actu quantum ad fomitem, qui est inordinatio
17253 inferiorum partium animae et ipsius corporis, secundum quod homo
17254 generat, et non secundum mentem. Et ideo baptizati traducunt
17255 peccatum originale, non enim generant inquantum sunt renovati per
17256 Baptismum, sed inquantum retinent adhuc aliquid de vetustate primi
17257 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p9">
17258 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Just as Adam's sin is transmitted to all who are born of Adam corporally, so is the grace of Christ transmitted to all that
17259 are begotten of Him spiritually, by faith and Baptism: and this, not only unto the removal of sin of their first parent, but
17260 also unto the removal of actual sins, and the obtaining of glory.
17261 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37057" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37057] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17262 dicendum quod, sicut peccatum Adae traducitur in omnes qui ab Adam
17263 corporaliter generantur, ita gratia Christi traducitur in omnes qui
17264 ab eo spiritualiter generantur per fidem et Baptismum, et non solum
17265 ad removendam culpam primi parentis, sed etiam ad removendum
17266 peccata actualia, et ad introducendum in gloriam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q81_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A4-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 4. Whether original sin would be contracted by a person formed miraculously from human flesh?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p2">
17267 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin would be contracted by a person formed miraculously from human flesh. For a gloss on
17268 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gen.4.1" target="asv"> Gn. 4:1 </a>says that "Adam's entire posterity was corrupted in his loins, because they were not severed from him in the place of life,
17269 before he sinned, but in the place of exile after he had sinned." But if a man were to be formed in the aforesaid manner,
17270 his flesh would be severed in the place of exile. Therefore it would
17271 contract original sin.
17272 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37058" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37058] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
17273 sic proceditur. Videtur quod, si aliquis formaretur ex carne humana
17274 miraculose, contraheret originale peccatum. Dicit enim quaedam
17275 Glossa Gen. IV, quod <i>in lumbis Adae fuit tota posteritas
17276 corrupta, quia non est separata prius in loco vitae, sed postea in
17277 loco exilii</i>. Sed si aliquis homo sic formaretur sicut dictum
17278 est, caro eius separaretur in loco exilii. Ergo contraheret
17279 originale peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p3">
17280 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is caused in us by the soul being infected through the flesh. But man's flesh is entirely corrupted.
17281 Therefore a man's soul would contract the infection of original sin, from whatever part of the flesh it was formed.
17282 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37059" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37059] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17283 peccatum originale causatur in nobis inquantum anima inficitur ex
17284 carne. Sed caro tota hominis est infecta. Ergo ex quacumque parte
17285 carnis homo formaretur, anima eius inficeretur infectione
17286 originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p4">
17287 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, original sin comes upon all from our first parent, in so far as we were all in him when he sinned. But those who
17288 might be formed out of human flesh, would have been in Adam. Therefore they would contract original sin.
17289 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37060" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37060] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17290 peccatum originale a primo parente pervenit in omnes, inquantum
17291 omnes in eo peccante fuerunt. Sed illi qui ex carne humana
17292 formarentur, in Adam fuissent. Ergo peccatum originale
17293 contraherent.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p5">
17294 <b>On the contrary,</b> They would not have been in Adam "according to seminal virtue," which alone is the cause of the transmission of original
17295 sin, as Augustine states (Gen. ad lit. x, 18, seqq.).
17296 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37061" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37061] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
17297 est quia non fuissent in Adam secundum seminalem rationem; quod
17298 solum causat traductionem peccati originalis, ut Augustinus dicit,
17299 X super Gen. ad Litt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p6">
17300 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
17301 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q81_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,3), original sin is transmitted from the first parent to his posterity, inasmuch as they are moved by him through generation,
17302 even as the members are moved by the soul to actual sin. Now there is no movement to generation except by the active power
17303 of generation: so that those alone contract original sin, who are descended from Adam through the active power of generation
17304 originally derived from Adam, i.e. who
17305 are descended from him through seminal power; for the seminal power is nothing else than the active power of generation. But
17306 if anyone were to be formed by God out of human flesh, it is evident that the active power would not be derived from Adam.
17307 Consequently he would not contract original sin: even as a hand would have no part in a human sin, if it were moved, not by
17308 the man's will, but by some external power.
17309 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 co."><a name="37062" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37062] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17310 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, peccatum originale a primo
17311 parente traducitur in posteros, inquantum moventur ab ipso per
17312 generationem, sicut membra moventur ab anima ad peccatum actuale.
17313 Non autem est motio ad generationem nisi per virtutem activam in
17314 generatione. Unde illi soli peccatum originale contrahunt, qui ab
17315 Adam descendunt per virtutem activam in generatione originaliter ab
17316 Adam derivatam, quod est secundum seminalem rationem ab eo
17317 descendere, nam ratio seminalis nihil aliud est quam vis activa in
17318 generatione. Si autem aliquis formaretur virtute divina ex carne
17319 humana, manifestum est quod vis activa non derivaretur ab Adam.
17320 Unde non contraheret peccatum originale, sicut nec actus manus
17321 pertineret ad peccatum humanum, si manus non moveretur a voluntate
17322 hominis, sed ab aliquo extrinseco movente.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p7">
17323 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Adam was not in the place of exile until after his sin. Consequently it is not on account of the place of exile, but on account
17324 of the sin, that original sin is transmitted to those to whom his active generation extends.
17325 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37063" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37063] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17326 ergo dicendum quod Adam non fuit in loco exilii nisi post peccatum.
17327 Unde non propter locum exilii, sed propter peccatum, traducitur
17328 originalis culpa ad eos ad quos activa eius generatio pervenit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p8">
17329 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The flesh does not corrupt the soul, except in so far as it is the active principle in generation, as we have stated.
17330 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37064" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37064] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17331 dicendum quod caro non inficit animam nisi inquantum est principium
17332 activum in generatione, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p9">
17333 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> If a man were to be formed from human flesh, he would have been in Adam, "by way of bodily substance" [*The expression is
17334 St. Augustine's (Gen. ad lit. x). Cf. Summa Theologica
17335 <a href="TP_ii.html#TP_Q31_A6" id="FS_Q81_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">TP, Q[31], A[6]</a>, Reply to OBJ[1]], but not according to seminal virtue, as stated above. Therefore he would not contract original sin.
17336 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37065" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37065] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17337 dicendum quod ille qui formaretur ex carne humana, fuisset in Adam
17338 secundum corpulentam substantiam; sed non secundum seminalem
17339 rationem, ut dictum est. Et ideo non contraheret originale
17340 peccatum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q81_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A5-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 5. Whether if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would have contracted original sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p2">
17341 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would have contracted original sin. Because we contract
17342 original sin from our parents, in so far as we were once in them, according to the word of the Apostle (
17343 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "In whom all have sinned." Now a man pre-exist in his mother as well as in his father. Therefore a man would have contracted
17344 original sin from his mother's sin as well as from his father's.
17345 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37066" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37066] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
17346 sic proceditur. Videtur quod, si Adam non peccasset, Eva peccante,
17347 filii originale peccatum contraherent. Peccatum enim originale a
17348 parentibus contrahimus, inquantum in eis fuimus, secundum illud
17349 apostoli, Rom. V, <i>in quo omnes peccaverunt</i>. Sed sicut homo
17350 praeexistit in patre suo, ita in matre. Ergo ex peccato matris homo
17351 peccatum originale contraheret, sicut et ex peccato patris.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p3">
17352 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would have been born liable to suffering and death, since it is
17353 "the mother" that "provides the matter in generation" as the Philosopher states (De Gener. Animal. ii, 1,4), when death and
17354 liability to suffering are the necessary results of matter. Now liability to suffering and the necessity of dying are punishments
17355 of original sin. Therefore if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would
17356 contract original sin.
17357 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37067" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37067] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17358 si Eva peccasset, Adam non peccante, filii passibiles et mortales
17359 nascerentur, mater enim dat materiam in generatione, ut dicit
17360 philosophus, in II de Generat. Animal.; mors autem, et omnis
17361 passibilitas, provenit ex necessitate materiae. Sed passibilitas et
17362 necessitas moriendi sunt poena peccati originalis. Ergo, si Eva
17363 peccasset, Adam non peccante, filii contraherent originale
17364 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p4">
17365 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Damascene says (De Fide Orth. iii, 3) that "the Holy Ghost came upon the Virgin," (of whom Christ was to be born
17366 without original sin) "purifying her." But this purification would not have been necessary, if the infection of original sin
17367 were not contracted from the mother. Therefore the infection of original sin is contracted from the mother: so that if Eve
17368 had sinned, her children would have contracted original sin, even if Adam had not sinned.
17369 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37068" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37068] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17370 Damascenus dicit, in libro III, quod spiritus sanctus praevenit in
17371 virginem, de qua Christus erat absque peccato originali nasciturus,
17372 purgans eam. Sed illa purgatio non fuisset necessaria, si infectio
17373 originalis peccati non traheretur ex matre. Ergo infectio
17374 originalis peccati ex matre trahitur. Et sic, Eva peccante, eius
17375 filii peccatum originale contraherent, etiam si Adam non
17376 peccasset.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p5">
17377 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
17378 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "By one man sin entered into this world." Now if the woman would have transmitted original sin to her children, he should
17379 have said that it entered by two, since both of them sinned, or rather that it entered by a woman, since she sinned first.
17380 Therefore original sin is transmitted to the children, not by the mother, but by the father.
17381 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37069" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37069] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
17382 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. V, <i>per unum hominem peccatum in
17383 hunc mundum intravit</i>. Magis autem fuisset dicendum quod per
17384 duos intrasset, cum ambo peccaverint; vel potius per mulierem, quae
17385 primo peccavit; si femina peccatum originale in prolem
17386 transmitteret. Non ergo peccatum originale derivatur in filios a
17387 matre, sed a patre.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p6">
17388 <b>I answer that,</b> The solution of this question is made clear by what has been said. For it has been stated
17389 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q81_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a> that original sin is transmitted by the first parent in so far as he is the mover in the begetting of his children: wherefore
17390 it has been said
17391 <a href="#FS_Q81_A4" id="FS_Q81_A5-p6.2" shape="rect">(A[4])</a> that if anyone were begotten materially only, of human flesh, they would not contract original sin. Now it is evident that
17392 in the opinion of philosophers, the active
17393 principle of generation is from the father, while the mother provides the matter. Therefore original sin, is contracted, not
17394 from the mother, but from the father: so that, accordingly, if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would not contract
17395 original sin: whereas, if Adam, and not Eve, had sinned, they would contract it.
17396 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 co."><a name="37070" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37070] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17397 dicendum quod huius dubitationis solutio ex praemissis apparet.
17398 Dictum est enim supra quod peccatum originale a primo parente
17399 traducitur inquantum ipse movet ad generationem natorum, unde
17400 dictum est quod, si materialiter tantum aliquis ex carne humana
17401 generaretur, originale peccatum non contraheret. Manifestum est
17402 autem secundum doctrinam philosophorum, quod principium activum in
17403 generatione est a patre, materiam autem mater ministrat. Unde
17404 peccatum originale non contrahitur a matre, sed a patre. Et
17405 secundum hoc, si, Adam non peccante, Eva peccasset, filii originale
17406 peccatum non contraherent. E converso autem esset, si Adam
17407 peccasset, et Eva non peccasset.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p7">
17408 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The child pre-exists in its father as in its active principle, and in its mother, as in its material and passive principle.
17409 Consequently the comparison fails.
17410 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37071" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37071] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17411 ergo dicendum quod in patre praeexistit filius sicut in principio
17412 activo, sed in matre sicut in principio materiali et passivo. Unde
17413 non est similis ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p8">
17414 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Some hold that if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would be immune from the sin, but would have been subject
17415 to the necessity of dying and to other forms of suffering that are a necessary result of the matter which is provided by the
17416 mother, not as punishments, but as actual defects. This, however, seems unreasonable. Because, as stated in the
17417 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q97_A1" id="FS_Q81_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[97], AA[1]</a>, 2, ad 4, immortality and impassibility, in the
17418 original state, were a result, not of the condition of matter, but of original justice, whereby the body was subjected to
17419 the soul, so long as the soul remained subject to God. Now privation of original justice is original sin. If, therefore, supposing
17420 Adam had not sinned, original sin would not have been transmitted to posterity on account of Eve's sin; it is evident that
17421 the children would not have been deprived of original justice: and consequently they would not have been liable to suffer
17422 and subject to the necessity of dying.
17423 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37072" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37072] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17424 dicendum quod quibusdam videtur quod, Eva peccante, si Adam non
17425 peccasset, filii essent immunes a culpa, paterentur tamen
17426 necessitatem moriendi, et alias passibilitates provenientes ex
17427 necessitate materiae, quam mater ministrat, non sub ratione poenae,
17428 sed sicut quosdam naturales defectus. Sed hoc non videtur
17429 conveniens. Immortalitas enim et impassibilitas primi status non
17430 erat ex conditione materiae, ut in primo dictum est; sed ex
17431 originali iustitiae, per quam corpus subdebatur animae, quandiu
17432 anima esset subiecta Deo. Defectus autem originalis iustitiae est
17433 peccatum originale. Si igitur, Adam non peccante, peccatum
17434 originale non transfunderetur in posteros propter peccatum Evae;
17435 manifestum est quod in filiis non esset defectus originalis
17436 iustitiae. Unde non esset in eis passibilitas vel necessitas
17437 moriendi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p9">
17438 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This prevenient purification in the Blessed Virgin was not needed to hinder the transmission of original sin, but because
17439 it behooved the Mother of God "to shine with the greatest purity" [*Cf. Anselm, De Concep. Virg. xviii.]. For nothing is worthy
17440 to receive God unless it be pure, according to
17441 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A5-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.92.5" target="asv"> Ps. 92:5</a>: "Holiness becometh Thy House, O Lord."
17442 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37073" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37073] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17443 dicendum quod illa purgatio praeveniens in beata virgine, non
17444 requirebatur ad auferendum transfusionem originalis peccati, sed
17445 quia oportebat ut mater Dei maxima puritate niteret. Non enim est
17446 aliquid digne receptaculum Dei, nisi sit mundum; secundum illud
17447 Psalmi XCII, <i>domum tuam, domine, decet sanctitudo</i>.</p></div></div></div></div>
17448 <div id="FS_Q82" class="div3">
17449 <h3 id="FS_Q82-p0.1">Q. 82. OF ORIGINAL SIN, AS TO ITS ESSENCE (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
17450 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
17451 <p id="FS_Q82-p2"> We must now consider original sin as to its essence, and under this head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q82-p3"><a href="#FS_Q82_A1"> (1) Whether original sin is a habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q82-p4"><a href="#FS_Q82_A2"> (2) Whether there is but one original sin in each man?</a></p><p id="FS_Q82-p5"><a href="#FS_Q82_A3"> (3) Whether original sin is concupiscence?</a></p><p id="FS_Q82-p6"><a href="#FS_Q82_A4"> (4) Whether original sin is equally in all?</a></p>
17452 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 pr."><a name="37074" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37074]
17453 Iª-IIae q. 82 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
17454 peccato originali quantum ad suam essentiam. Et circa hoc
17455 quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum originale peccatum sit habitus.
17456 Secundo, utrum sit unum tantum in uno homine. Tertio, utrum sit
17457 concupiscentia. Quarto, utrum sit aequaliter in omnibus.</p></div></div></div>
17458 <div id="FS_Q82_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q82_A1-p0.1">Q. 82. A. 1. Whether original sin is a habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p2">
17459 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is not a habit. For original sin is the absence of original justice, as Anselm states (De
17460 Concep. Virg. ii, iii, xxvi), so that original sin is a privation. But privation is opposed to habit. Therefore original sin
17461 is not a habit.
17462 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37075" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37075] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
17463 sic proceditur. Videtur quod originale peccatum non sit habitus.
17464 Originale enim peccatum est carentia originalis iustitiae, ut
17465 Anselmus dicit, in libro de concepto virginali, et sic originale
17466 peccatum est quaedam privatio. Sed privatio opponitur habitui. Ergo
17467 originale peccatum non est habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p3">
17468 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, actual sin has the nature of fault more than original sin, in so far as it is more voluntary. Now the habit of actual
17469 sin has not the nature of a fault, else it would follow that a man while asleep, would be guilty of sin. Therefore no original
17470 habit has the nature of a fault.
17471 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37076" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37076] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17472 actuale peccatum habet plus de ratione culpae quam originale,
17473 inquantum habet plus de ratione voluntarii. Sed habitus actualis
17474 peccati non habet rationem culpae, alioquin sequeretur quod homo
17475 dormiens culpabiliter, peccaret. Ergo nullus habitus originalis
17476 habet rationem culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p4">
17477 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, in wickedness act always precedes habit, because evil habits are not infused, but acquired. Now original sin is
17478 not preceded by an act. Therefore original sin is not a habit.
17479 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37077" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37077] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17480 in malis actus semper praecedit habitum, nullus enim habitus malus
17481 est infusus, sed acquisitus. Sed originale peccatum non praecedit
17482 aliquis actus. Ergo originale peccatum non est habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p5">
17483 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says in his book on the Baptism of infants (De Pecc. Merit. et Remiss. i, 39) that on account of original sin little
17484 children have the aptitude of concupiscence though they have not the act. Now aptitude denotes some kind of habit. Therefore
17485 original sin is a habit.
17486 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37078" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37078] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
17487 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de Baptismo puerorum, quod
17488 secundum peccatum originale parvuli sunt concupiscibiles, etsi non
17489 sint actu concupiscentes. Sed habilitas dicitur secundum aliquem
17490 habitum. Ergo peccatum originale est habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p6">
17491 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (
17492 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q49_A4" id="FS_Q82_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[49], A[4]</a>;
17493 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q50_A1" id="FS_Q82_A1-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[50], A[1]</a>), habit is twofold. The first is a habit whereby power is inclined to an act: thus science and virtue are called habits.
17494 In this way original sin is not a habit. The second kind of habit is the disposition of a complex nature, whereby that nature
17495 is well or ill disposed to something, chiefly when such a disposition has become like a second nature, as in the case of
17496 sickness or health. In this sense original sin is a habit. For it is an inordinate disposition, arising from the destruction
17497 of the harmony which was essential to original justice, even as bodily sickness is an inordinate disposition of the body,
17498 by reason of the destruction of that equilibrium which is essential to health. Hence it is that original sin is called the
17499 "languor of nature" [*Cf. Augustine, In
17500 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q82_A1-p6.3" href="./asv.html#Ps.118" target="asv">Ps. 118</a>, serm. iii].
17501 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 co."><a name="37079" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37079] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17502 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, duplex est habitus. Unus
17503 quidem quo inclinatur potentia ad agendum, sicut scientiae et
17504 virtutes habitus dicuntur. Et hoc modo peccatum originale non est
17505 habitus. Alio modo dicitur habitus dispositio alicuius naturae ex
17506 multis compositae, secundum quam bene se habet vel male ad aliquid,
17507 et praecipue cum talis dispositio versa fuerit quasi in naturam, ut
17508 patet de aegritudine et sanitate. Et hoc modo peccatum originale
17509 est habitus. Est enim quaedam inordinata dispositio proveniens ex
17510 dissolutione illius harmoniae in qua consistebat ratio originalis
17511 iustitiae, sicut etiam aegritudo corporalis est quaedam inordinata
17512 dispositio corporis, secundum quam solvitur aequalitas in qua
17513 consistit ratio sanitatis. Unde peccatum originale languor naturae
17514 dicitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p7">
17515 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As bodily sickness is partly a privation, in so far as it denotes the destruction of the equilibrium of health, and partly
17516 something positive, viz. the very humors that are inordinately disposed, so too original sin denotes the privation of original
17517 justice, and besides this, the inordinate disposition of the parts of the soul. Consequently it is not a pure privation, but
17518 a corrupt habit.
17519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37080" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37080] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17520 ergo dicendum quod, sicut aegritudo corporalis habet aliquid de
17521 privatione, inquantum tollitur aequalitas sanitatis; et aliquid
17522 habet positive, scilicet ipsos humores inordinate dispositos, ita
17523 etiam peccatum originale habet privationem originalis iustitiae, et
17524 cum hoc inordinatam dispositionem partium animae. Unde non est
17525 privatio pura, sed est quidam habitus corruptus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p8">
17526 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Actual sin is an inordinateness of an act: whereas original sin, being the sin of nature, is an inordinate disposition of
17527 nature, and has the character of fault through being transmitted from our first parent, as stated above (
17528 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q82_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[1]</a>). Now this inordinate disposition of nature is a kind of habit, whereas the inordinate disposition of an act is not: and
17529 for this reason original sin can be a habit, whereas actual sin
17530 cannot.
17531 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37081" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37081] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17532 dicendum quod actuale peccatum est inordinatio quaedam actus,
17533 originale vero, cum sit peccatum naturae, est quaedam inordinata
17534 dispositio ipsius naturae, quae habet rationem culpae inquantum
17535 derivatur ex primo parente, ut dictum est. Huiusmodi autem
17536 dispositio naturae inordinata habet rationem habitus, sed
17537 inordinata dispositio actus non habet rationem habitus. Et propter
17538 hoc, peccatum originale potest esse habitus, non autem peccatum
17539 actuale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p9">
17540 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This objection considers the habit which inclines a power to an act: but original sin is not this kind of habit. Nevertheless
17541 a certain inclination to an inordinate act does follow from original sin, not directly, but indirectly, viz. by the removal
17542 of the obstacle, i.e. original justice, which hindered inordinate movements: just as an inclination to inordinate bodily movements
17543 results indirectly from bodily sickness. Nor is it necessary to says that
17544 original sin is a habit "infused," or a habit "acquired" (except by the act of our first parent, but not by our own act):
17545 but it is a habit "inborn" due to our corrupt origin.
17546 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37082" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37082] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17547 dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de habitu quo potentia
17548 inclinatur in actum, talis autem habitus non est peccatum
17549 originale. Quamvis etiam ex peccato originali sequatur aliqua
17550 inclinatio in actum inordinatum, non directe, sed indirecte,
17551 scilicet per remotionem prohibentis, idest originalis iustitiae,
17552 quae prohibebat inordinatos motus, sicut etiam ex aegritudine
17553 corporali indirecte sequitur inclinatio ad motus corporales
17554 inordinatos. Nec debet dici quod peccatum originale sit habitus
17555 infusus; aut acquisitus per actum nisi primi parentis, non autem
17556 huius personae; sed per vitiatam originem innatus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q82_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q82_A2-p0.1">Q. 82. A. 2. Whether there are several original sins in one man?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p2">
17557 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there are many original sins in one man. For it is written (
17558 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q82_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.1.7" target="asv">Ps. 1:7</a>): "Behold I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother conceive me." But the sin in which a man is conceived
17559 is original sin. Therefore there are several original sins in man.
17560 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37083" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37083] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
17561 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in uno homine sint multa originalia
17562 peccata. Dicitur enim in Psalmo l, <i>ecce enim in iniquitatibus
17563 conceptus sum, et in peccatis concepit me mater mea</i>. Sed
17564 peccatum in quo homo concipitur, est originale. Ergo plura peccata
17565 originalia sunt in uno homine.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p3">
17566 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, one and the same habit does not incline its subject to contraries: since the inclination of habit is like that of
17567 nature which tends to one thing. Now original sin, even in one man, inclines to various and contrary sins. Therefore original
17568 sin is not one habit; but several.
17569 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37084" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37084] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17570 unus et idem habitus non inclinat ad contraria, habitus enim
17571 inclinat per modum naturae, quae tendit in unum. Sed peccatum
17572 originale, etiam in uno homine, inclinat ad diversa peccata et
17573 contraria. Ergo peccatum originale non est unus habitus, sed
17574 plures.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p4">
17575 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, original sin infects every part of the soul. Now the different parts of the soul are different subjects of sin,
17576 as shown above (
17577 <a href="#FS_Q74" id="FS_Q82_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[74])</a>. Since then one sin cannot be in different subjects, it seems that original sin is not one but several.
17578 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37085" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37085] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17579 peccatum originale inficit omnes animae partes. Sed diversae partes
17580 animae sunt diversa subiecta peccati, ut ex praemissis patet. Cum
17581 igitur unum peccatum non possit esse in diversis subiectis, videtur
17582 quod peccatum originale non sit unum, sed multa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p5">
17583 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
17584 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q82_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#John.1.29" target="asv">Jn. 1:29</a>): "Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him Who taketh away the sin of the world": and the reason for the employment of the singular
17585 is that the "sin of the world" is original sin, as a gloss expounds this passage.
17586 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37086" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37086] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
17587 est quod dicitur Ioan. I, <i>ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit
17588 peccatum mundi</i>. Quod singulariter dicitur, quia peccatum mundi,
17589 quod est peccatum originale, est unum; ut Glossa ibidem
17590 exponit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p6">
17591 <b>I answer that,</b> In one man there is one original sin. Two reasons may be assigned for this. The first is on the part of the cause of original
17592 sin. For it has been stated (
17593 <a href="#FS_Q81_A2" id="FS_Q82_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[2]</a>), that the first sin alone of our first parent was transmitted to his posterity. Wherefore in one man original sin is one
17594 in number; and in all men, it is one in proportion, i.e. in relation to its first principle. The second reason may be taken
17595 from the very essence of
17596 original sin. Because in every inordinate disposition, unity of species depends on the cause, while the unity of number is
17597 derived from the subject. For example, take bodily sickness: various species of sickness proceed from different causes, e.g.
17598 from excessive heat or cold, or from a lesion in the lung or liver; while one specific sickness in one man will be one in
17599 number. Now the cause of this corrupt disposition that is called original sin, is one only, viz. the privation of original
17600 justice, removing the subjection of man's mind to God. Consequently original sin is specifically one, and, in one man, can
17601 be only one in number; while, in different men, it is one in species and in proportion, but is numerically many.
17602 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 co."><a name="37087" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37087] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17603 dicendum quod in uno homine est unum peccatum originale. Cuius
17604 ratio dupliciter accipi potest. Uno modo, ex parte causae peccati
17605 originalis. Dictum est enim supra quod solum primum peccatum primi
17606 parentis in posteros traducitur. Unde peccatum originale in uno
17607 homine est unum numero; et in omnibus hominibus est unum
17608 proportione, in respectu scilicet ad primum principium. Alio modo
17609 potest accipi ratio eius ex ipsa essentia originalis peccati. In
17610 omni enim inordinata dispositione unitas speciei consideratur ex
17611 parte causae; unitas autem secundum numerum, ex parte subiecti.
17612 Sicut patet in aegritudine corporali, sunt enim diversae
17613 aegritudines specie quae ex diversis causis procedunt, puta ex
17614 superabundantia calidi vel frigidi, vel ex laesione pulmonis vel
17615 hepatis; una autem aegritudo secundum speciem, in uno homine non
17616 est nisi una numero. Causa autem huius corruptae dispositionis quae
17617 dicitur originale peccatum, est una tantum, scilicet privatio
17618 originalis iustitiae, per quam sublata est subiectio humanae mentis
17619 ad Deum. Et ideo peccatum originale est unum specie. Et in uno
17620 homine non potest esse nisi unum numero, in diversis autem
17621 hominibus est unum specie et proportione, diversum autem
17622 numero.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p7">
17623 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The employment of the plural---"in sins"---may be explained by the custom of the Divine Scriptures in the frequent use of
17624 the plural for the singular, e.g. "They are dead that sought the life of the child"; or by the fact that all actual sins virtually
17625 pre-exist in original sin, as in a principle so that it is virtually many; or by the fact of there being many deformities
17626 in the sin of our first parent, viz. pride, disobedience, gluttony, and so
17627 forth; or by several parts of the soul being infected by original sin.
17628 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37088" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37088] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17629 ergo dicendum quod pluraliter dicitur in peccatis, secundum illum
17630 morem divinae Scripturae quo frequenter ponitur pluralis numerus
17631 pro singulari, sicut Matth. II, <i>defuncti sunt qui quaerebant
17632 animam pueri</i>. Vel quia in peccato originali virtualiter
17633 praeexistunt omnia peccata actualia, sicut in quodam principio,
17634 unde est multiplex virtute. Vel quia in peccato primi parentis quod
17635 per originem traducitur, fuerunt plures deformitates, scilicet
17636 superbiae, inobedientiae, gulae, et alia huiusmodi. Vel quia multae
17637 partes animae inficiuntur per peccatum originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p8">
17638 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Of itself and directly, i.e. by its own form, one habit cannot incline its subject to contraries. But there is no reason
17639 why it should not do so, indirectly and accidentally, i.e. by the removal of an obstacle: thus, when the harmony of a mixed
17640 body is destroyed, the elements have contrary local tendencies. In like manner, when the harmony of original justice is destroyed,
17641 the various powers of the soul have various opposite tendencies.
17642 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37089" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37089] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17643 dicendum quod unus habitus non potest inclinare per se et directe,
17644 idest per propriam formam, ad contraria. Sed indirecte et per
17645 accidens, scilicet per remotionem prohibentis, nihil prohibet,
17646 sicut, soluta harmonia corporis mixti, elementa tendunt in loca
17647 contraria. Et similiter, soluta harmonia originalis iustitiae,
17648 diversae animae potentiae in diversa feruntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p9">
17649 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Original sin infects the different parts of the soul, in so far as they are the parts of one whole; even as original justice
17650 held all the soul's parts together in one. Consequently there is but one original sin: just as there is but one fever in one
17651 man, although the various parts of the body are affected.
17652 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37090" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37090] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17653 dicendum quod peccatum originale inficit diversas partes animae,
17654 secundum quod sunt partes unius totius, sicut et iustitia
17655 originalis continebat omnes animae partes in unum. Et ideo est unum
17656 tantum peccatum originale. Sicut etiam est una febris in uno
17657 homine, quamvis diversae partes corporis graventur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q82_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q82_A3-p0.1">Q. 82. A. 3. Whether original sin is concupiscence?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p2">
17658 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is not concupiscence. For every sin is contrary to nature, according to Damascene (De Fide
17659 Orth. ii, 4,30). But concupiscence is in accordance with nature, since it is the proper act of the concupiscible faculty which
17660 is a natural power. Therefore concupiscence is not original sin.
17661 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37091" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37091] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
17662 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non sit
17663 concupiscentia. Omne enim peccatum est contra naturam, ut dicit
17664 Damascenus, in II libro. Sed concupiscentia est secundum naturam,
17665 est enim proprius actus virtutis concupiscibilis, quae est potentia
17666 naturalis. Ergo concupiscentia non est peccatum originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p3">
17667 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, through original sin "the passions of sins" are in us, according to the Apostle (
17668 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q82_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.5" target="asv">Rom. 7:5</a>). Now there are several other passions besides concupiscence, as stated above (
17669 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A4" id="FS_Q82_A3-p3.2" shape="rect">Q[23], A[4]</a>). Therefore original sin is not concupiscence any more than another passion.
17670 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37092" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37092] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17671 per peccatum originale sunt in nobis passiones peccatorum; ut patet
17672 per apostolum, Rom. VII. Sed multae aliae sunt passiones praeter
17673 concupiscentiam, ut supra habitum est. Ergo peccatum originale non
17674 magis est concupiscentia quam aliqua alia passio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p4">
17675 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, by original sin, all the parts of the soul are disordered, as stated above (A[2], OBJ[3]). But the intellect is
17676 the highest of the soul's parts, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. x, 7). Therefore original sin is ignorance rather than
17677 concupiscence.
17678 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37093" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37093] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17679 per peccatum originale deordinantur omnes animae partes, ut dictum
17680 est. Sed intellectus est suprema inter animae partes; ut patet per
17681 philosophum, in X Ethic. Ergo peccatum originale magis est
17682 ignorantia quam concupiscentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p5">
17683 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Retract. i, 15): "Concupiscence is the guilt of original sin."
17684 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37094" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37094] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
17685 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro Retract., <i>concupiscentia est
17686 reatus originalis peccati</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p6">
17687 <b>I answer that,</b> Everything takes its species from its form: and it has been stated
17688 <a href="#FS_Q82_A2" id="FS_Q82_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a> that the species of original sin is taken from its cause. Consequently the formal element of original sin must be considered
17689 in respect of the cause of original sin. But contraries have contrary causes. Therefore the cause of original sin must be
17690 considered with respect to the cause of original justice, which is opposed to it. Now the whole order of original
17691 justice consists in man's will being subject to God: which subjection, first and chiefly, was in the will, whose function
17692 it is to move all the other parts to the end, as stated above (Q[9], A[1] ), so that the will being turned away from God,
17693 all the other powers of the soul become inordinate. Accordingly the privation of original justice, whereby the will was made
17694 subject to God, is the formal element in original sin; while every other disorder of the soul's powers, is a kind of material
17695 element in respect of original sin. Now the inordinateness of the other powers of the soul consists chiefly in their turning
17696 inordinately to mutable good; which inordinateness may be called by the general name of concupiscence. Hence original sin
17697 is concupiscence, materially, but privation of original justice, formally.
17698 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 co."><a name="37095" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37095] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17699 dicendum quod unumquodque habet speciem a sua forma. Dictum est
17700 autem supra quod species peccati originalis sumitur ex sua causa.
17701 Unde oportet quod id quod est formale in originali peccato,
17702 accipiatur ex parte causae peccati originalis. Oppositorum autem
17703 oppositae sunt causae. Est igitur attendenda causa originalis
17704 peccati ex causa originalis iustitiae, quae ei opponitur. Tota
17705 autem ordinatio originalis iustitiae ex hoc est, quod voluntas
17706 hominis erat Deo subiecta. Quae quidem subiectio primo et
17707 principaliter erat per voluntatem, cuius est movere omnes alias
17708 partes in finem, ut supra dictum est. Unde ex aversione voluntatis
17709 a Deo, consecuta est inordinatio in omnibus aliis animae viribus.
17710 Sic ergo privatio originalis iustitiae, per quam voluntas
17711 subdebatur Deo, est formale in peccato originali, omnis autem alia
17712 inordinatio virium animae se habet in peccato originali sicut
17713 quiddam materiale. Inordinatio autem aliarum virium animae
17714 praecipue in hoc attenditur, quod inordinate convertuntur ad bonum
17715 commutabile, quae quidem inordinatio communi nomine potest dici
17716 concupiscentia. Et ita peccatum originale materialiter quidem est
17717 concupiscentia; formaliter vero, defectus originalis iustitiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p7">
17718 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Since, in man, the concupiscible power is naturally governed by reason, the act of concupiscence is so far natural to man,
17719 as it is in accord with the order of reason; while, in so far as it trespasses beyond the bounds of reason, it is, for a man,
17720 contrary to reason. Such is the concupiscence of original sin.
17721 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37096" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37096] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17722 ergo dicendum quod, quia in homine concupiscibilis naturaliter
17723 regitur ratione, intantum concupiscere est homini naturale,
17724 inquantum est secundum rationis ordinem, concupiscentia autem quae
17725 transcendit limites rationis, est homini contra naturam. Et talis
17726 est concupiscentia originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p8">
17727 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> As stated above (
17728 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A1" id="FS_Q82_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[25], A[1]</a>), all the irascible passions are reducible to concupiscible passions, as holding the principle place: and of these, concupiscence
17729 is the most impetuous in moving, and is felt most, as stated above (
17730 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A2" id="FS_Q82_A3-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[25], A[2]</a>, ad 1). Therefore original sin is ascribed to concupiscence, as being the chief passion, and as including all the others,
17731 in a fashion.
17732 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37097" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37097] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17733 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, omnes passiones irascibilis
17734 ad passiones concupiscibilis reducuntur, sicut ad principaliores.
17735 Inter quas concupiscentia vehementius movet, et magis sentitur, ut
17736 supra habitum est. Et ideo concupiscentiae attribuitur, tanquam
17737 principaliori, et in qua quodammodo omnes aliae passiones
17738 includuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p9">
17739 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As, in good things, the intellect and reason stand first, so conversely in evil things, the lower part of the soul is found
17740 to take precedence, for it clouds and draws the reason, as stated above (
17741 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q82_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[77], AA[1]</a>,2;
17742 <a href="#FS_Q80_A2" id="FS_Q82_A3-p9.2" shape="rect"> Q[80], A[2]</a>). Hence original sin is called concupiscence rather than ignorance, although ignorance is comprised among the material defects
17743 of original sin.
17744 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37098" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37098] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17745 dicendum quod, sicut in bonis intellectus et ratio principalitatem
17746 habent, ita e converso in malis inferior pars animae principalior
17747 invenitur, quae obnubilat et trahit rationem, ut supra dictum est.
17748 Et propter hoc peccatum originale magis dicitur esse concupiscentia
17749 quam ignorantia, licet etiam ignorantia inter defectus materiales
17750 peccati originalis contineatur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q82_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q82_A4-p0.1">Q. 82. A. 4. Whether original sin is equally in all?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p2">
17751 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is not equally in all. Because original sin is inordinate concupiscence, as stated above
17752
17753 <a href="#FS_Q82_A3" id="FS_Q82_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. Now all are not equally prone to acts of concupiscence. Therefore original sin is not equally in all.
17754 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37099" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37099] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
17755 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non sit aequaliter
17756 in omnibus. Est enim peccatum originale concupiscentia inordinata,
17757 ut dictum est. Sed non omnes aequaliter sunt proni ad
17758 concupiscendum. Ergo peccatum originale non est aequaliter in
17759 omnibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p3">
17760 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is an inordinate disposition of the soul, just as sickness is an inordinate disposition of the body.
17761 But sickness is subject to degrees. Therefore original sin is subject to degrees.
17762 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37100" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37100] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17763 peccatum originale est quaedam inordinata dispositio animae, sicut
17764 aegritudo est quaedam inordinata dispositio corporis. Sed aegritudo
17765 recipit magis et minus. Ergo peccatum originale recipit magis et
17766 minus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p4">
17767 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Nup. et Concep. i, 23) that "lust transmits original sin to the child." But the act of generation
17768 may be more lustful in one than in another. Therefore original sin may be greater in one than in another.
17769 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37101" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37101] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17770 Augustinus dicit, in libro de Nupt. et Concupisc., quod <i>libido
17771 transmittit originale peccatum in prolem</i>. Sed contingit esse
17772 maiorem libidinem unius in actu generationis, quam alterius. Ergo
17773 peccatum originale potest esse maius in uno quam in alio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p5">
17774 <b>On the contrary,</b> Original sin is the sin of nature, as stated above (
17775 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q82_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[1]</a>). But nature is equally in all. Therefore original sin is too.
17776 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37102" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37102] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
17777 est quia peccatum originale est peccatum naturae, ut dictum est.
17778 Sed natura aequaliter est in omnibus. Ergo et peccatum
17779 originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p6">
17780 <b>I answer that,</b> There are two things in original sin: one is the privation of original justice; the other is the relation of this privation
17781 to the sin of our first parent, from whom it is transmitted to man through his corrupt origin. As to the first, original sin
17782 has no degrees, since the gift of original justice is taken away entirely; and privations that remove something entirely,
17783 such as death and darkness, cannot be more or less, as stated above (
17784 <a href="#FS_Q73_A2" id="FS_Q82_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[73], A[2]</a>). In like manner, neither is this possible, as to the second: since all are related equally to the first principle of our
17785 corrupt origin, from which principle original sin takes the nature of guilt; for relations cannot be more or less. Consequently
17786 it is evident that original sin cannot be more in one than in another.
17787 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 co."><a name="37103" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37103] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17788 dicendum quod in originali peccato sunt duo, quorum unum est
17789 defectus originalis iustitiae; aliud autem est relatio huius
17790 defectus ad peccatum primi parentis, a quo per vitiatam originem
17791 deducitur. Quantum autem ad primum, peccatum originale non recipit
17792 magis et minus, quia totum donum originalis iustitiae est sublatum;
17793 privationes autem totaliter aliquid privantes, ut mors et tenebrae,
17794 non recipiunt magis et minus, sicut supra dictum est. Similiter
17795 etiam nec quantum ad secundum, aequaliter enim omnes relationem
17796 habent ad primum principium vitiatae originis, ex quo peccatum
17797 originale recipit rationem culpae; relationes enim non recipiunt
17798 magis et minus. Unde manifestum est quod peccatum originale non
17799 potest esse magis in uno quam in alio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p7">
17800 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Through the bond of original justice being broken, which held together all the powers of the soul in a certain order, each
17801 power of the soul tends to its own proper movement, and the more impetuously, as it is stronger. Now it happens that some
17802 of the soul's powers are stronger in one man than in another, on account of the different bodily temperaments. Consequently
17803 if one man is more prone than another to acts of concupiscence, this is not due to
17804 original sin, because the bond of original justice is equally broken in all, and the lower parts of the soul are, in all,
17805 left to themselves equally; but it is due to the various dispositions of the powers, as stated.
17806 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37104" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37104] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17807 ergo dicendum quod, soluto vinculo originalis iustitiae, sub quo
17808 quodam ordine omnes vires animae continebantur, unaquaeque vis
17809 animae tendit in suum proprium motum; et tanto vehementius, quanto
17810 fuerit fortior. Contingit autem vires aliquas animae esse fortiores
17811 in uno quam in alio, propter diversas corporis complexiones. Quod
17812 ergo unus homo sit pronior ad concupiscendum quam alter, non est
17813 ratione peccati originalis, cum in omnibus aequaliter solvatur
17814 vinculum originalis iustitiae, et aequaliter in omnibus partes
17815 inferiores animae sibi relinquantur, sed accidit hoc ex diversa
17816 dispositione potentiarum, sicut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p8">
17817 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sickness of the body, even sickness of the same species, has not an equal cause in all; for instance if a fever be caused
17818 by corruption of the bile, the corruption may be greater or less, and nearer to, or further from a vital principle. But the
17819 cause of original sin is equal to all, so that there is not comparison.
17820 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37105" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37105] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17821 dicendum quod aegritudo corporalis non habet in omnibus aequalem
17822 causam, etiam si sit eiusdem speciei, puta, si sit febris ex
17823 cholera putrefacta, potest esse maior vel minor putrefactio, et
17824 propinquior vel remotior a principio vitae. Sed causa originalis
17825 peccati in omnibus est aequalis. Unde non est simile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p9">
17826 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> It is not the actual lust that transmits original sin: for, supposing God were to grant to a man to feel no inordinate lust
17827 in the act of generation, he would still transmit original sin; we must understand this to be habitual lust, whereby the sensitive
17828 appetite is not kept subject to reason by the bonds of original justice. This lust is equally in all.
17829 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37106" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37106] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17830 dicendum quod libido quae transmittit peccatum originale in prolem,
17831 non est libido actualis, quia dato quod virtute divina concederetur
17832 alicui quod nullam inordinatam libidinem in actu generationis
17833 sentiret, adhuc transmitteret in prolem originale peccatum. Sed
17834 libido illa est intelligenda habitualiter, secundum quod appetitus
17835 sensitivus non continetur sub ratione vinculo originalis iustitiae.
17836 Et talis libido in omnibus est aequalis.</p></div></div></div></div>
17837 <div id="FS_Q83" class="div3">
17838 <h3 id="FS_Q83-p0.1">Q. 83. OF THE SUBJECT OF ORIGINAL SIN (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
17839 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
17840 <p id="FS_Q83-p2"> We must now consider the subject of original sin, under which head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q83-p3"><a href="#FS_Q83_A1"> (1) Whether the subject of original sin is the flesh rather than the soul?</a></p><p id="FS_Q83-p4"><a href="#FS_Q83_A2"> (2) If it be the soul, whether this be through its essence, or through its powers?</a></p><p id="FS_Q83-p5"><a href="#FS_Q83_A3"> (3) Whether the will prior to the other powers is the subject of original sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q83-p6"><a href="#FS_Q83_A4"> (4) Whether certain powers of the soul are specially infected, viz. the generative power, the concupiscible part, and the
17841 sense of touch?
17842 </a></p>
17843 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 pr."><a name="37107" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37107]
17844 Iª-IIae q. 83 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
17845 subiecto originalis peccati. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor.
17846 Primo, utrum subiectum originalis peccati per prius sit caro vel
17847 anima. Secundo, si anima, utrum per essentiam aut per potentias
17848 suas. Tertio, utrum voluntas per prius sit subiectum peccati
17849 originalis quam aliae potentiae. Quarto, utrum aliquae potentiae
17850 animae sint specialiter infectae, scilicet generativa, vis
17851 concupiscibilis et sensus tactus.</p></div></div></div>
17852 <div id="FS_Q83_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q83_A1-p0.1">Q. 83. A. 1. Whether original sin is more in the flesh than in the soul?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p2">
17853 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is more in the flesh than in the soul. Because the rebellion of the flesh against the mind
17854 arises from the corruption of original sin. Now the root of this rebellion is seated in the flesh: for the Apostle says (
17855 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q83_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.23" target="asv">Rom. 7:23</a>): "I see another law in my members fighting against the law of my mind." Therefore original sin is seated chiefly in the
17856 flesh.
17857 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37108" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37108] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
17858 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale magis sit in carne
17859 quam in anima. Repugnantia enim carnis ad mentem ex corruptione
17860 originalis peccati procedit. Sed radix huius repugnantiae in carne
17861 consistit, dicit enim apostolus ad Rom. VII, <i>video aliam legem
17862 in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meae</i>. Ergo originale
17863 peccatum in carne principaliter consistit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p3">
17864 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a thing is more in its cause than in its effect: thus heat is in the heating fire more than in the hot water. Now
17865 the soul is infected with the corruption of original sin by the carnal semen. Therefore original sin is in the flesh rather
17866 than in the soul.
17867 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37109" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37109] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
17868 unumquodque potius est in causa quam in effectu, sicut calor magis
17869 est in igne calefaciente quam in aqua calefacta. Sed anima
17870 inficitur infectione originalis peccati per semen carnale. Ergo
17871 peccatum originale magis est in carne quam in anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p4">
17872 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, we contract original sin from our first parent, in so far as we were in him by reason of seminal virtue. Now our
17873 souls were not in him thus, but only our flesh. Therefore original sin is not in the soul, but in the flesh.
17874 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37110" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37110] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
17875 peccatum originale ex primo parente contrahimus, prout in eo fuimus
17876 secundum rationem seminalem. Sic autem non fuit ibi anima, sed sola
17877 caro. Ergo originale peccatum non est in anima, sed in carne.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p5">
17878 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, the rational soul created by God is infused into the body. If therefore the soul were infected with original sin,
17879 it would follow that it is corrupted in its creation or infusion: and thus God would be the cause of sin, since He is the
17880 author of the soul's creation and fusion.
17881 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="37111" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37111] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
17882 anima rationalis creata a Deo corpori infunditur. Si igitur anima
17883 per peccatum originale inficeretur, consequens esset quod ex sua
17884 creatione vel infusione inquinaretur. Et sic Deus esset causa
17885 peccati, qui est auctor creationis et infusionis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p6">
17886 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, no wise man pours a precious liquid into a vessel, knowing that the vessel will corrupt the liquid. But the rational
17887 soul is more precious than any liquid. If therefore the soul, by being united with the body, could be corrupted with the infection
17888 of original sin, God, Who is wisdom itself, would never infuse the soul into such a body. And yet He does; wherefore it is
17889 not corrupted by the flesh. Therefore original sin is not in the soul but in the
17890 flesh.
17891 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 5"><a name="37112" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37112] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
17892 nullus sapiens liquorem pretiosum vasi infunderet ex quo sciret
17893 ipsum liquorem infici. Sed anima rationalis est pretiosior omni
17894 liquore. Si ergo anima ex corporis unione infici posset infectione
17895 originalis culpae, Deus, qui ipsa sapientia est, nunquam animam
17896 tali corpori infunderet. Infundit autem. Non ergo inquinatur ex
17897 carne. Sic igitur peccatum originale non est in anima, sed in
17898 carne.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p7">
17899 <b>On the contrary,</b> The same is the subject of a virtue and of the vice or sin contrary to that virtue. But the flesh cannot be the subject of
17900 virtue: for the Apostle says (
17901 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q83_A1-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.18" target="asv">Rom. 7:18</a>): "I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good." Therefore the flesh cannot be
17902 the subject of original sin, but only the soul.
17903 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37113" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37113] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
17904 est quod idem est subiectum virtutis et vitii sive peccati, quod
17905 contrariatur virtuti. Sed caro non potest esse subiectum virtutis,
17906 dicit enim apostolus, ad Rom. VII, <i>scio quod non habitat in me,
17907 hoc est in carne mea, bonum</i>. Ergo caro non potest esse
17908 subiectum originalis peccati, sed solum anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q83_A1-p8">
17909 <b>I answer that,</b> One thing can be in another in two ways. First, as in its cause, either principal, or instrumental; secondly, as in its subject.
17910 Accordingly the original sin of all men was in Adam indeed, as in its principal cause, according to the words of the Apostle
17911 (
17912 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q83_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "In whom all have sinned": whereas it is in the bodily semen, as in its instrumental cause, since it is by the active power
17913 of the semen that original sin together with human
17914 nature is transmitted to the child. But original sin can nowise be in the flesh as its subject, but only in the soul.
17915 </p><p id="FS_Q83_A1-p9"> The reason for this is that, as stated above (
17916 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q83_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[1]</a>), original sin is transmitted from the will of our first parent to this posterity by a certain movement of generation, in
17917 the same way as actual sin is transmitted from any man's will to his other parts. Now in this transmission it is to be observed,
17918 that whatever accrues from the motion of the will consenting to sin, to any part of man that can in any way share in that
17919 guilt, either as its
17920 subject or as its instrument, has the character of sin. Thus from the will consenting to gluttony, concupiscence of food accrues
17921 to the concupiscible faculty, and partaking of food accrues to the hand and the mouth, which, in so far as they are moved
17922 by the will to sin, are the instruments of sin. But that further action is evoked in the nutritive power and the internal
17923 members, which have no natural aptitude for being moved by the will, does not bear the character of guilt.
17924 </p><p id="FS_Q83_A1-p10"> Accordingly, since the soul can be the subject of guilt, while the flesh, of itself, cannot be the subject of guilt; whatever
17925 accrues to the soul from the corruption of the first sin, has the character of guilt, while whatever accrues to the flesh,
17926 has the character, not of guilt but of punishment: so that, therefore, the soul is the subject of original sin, and not the
17927 flesh.
17928 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 co."><a name="37114" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37114] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
17929 dicendum quod aliquid potest esse in aliquo dupliciter, uno modo,
17930 sicut in causa, vel principali vel instrumentali; alio modo, sicut
17931 in subiecto. Peccatum ergo originale omnium hominum fuit quidem in
17932 ipso Adam sicut in prima causa principali; secundum illud apostoli,
17933 Rom. V, <i>in quo omnes peccaverunt</i>. In semine autem corporali
17934 est peccatum originale sicut in causa instrumentali, eo quod per
17935 virtutem activam seminis traducitur peccatum originale in prolem,
17936 simul cum natura humana. Sed sicut in subiecto, peccatum originale
17937 nullo modo potest esse in carne, sed solum in anima. Cuius ratio
17938 est quia, sicut supra dictum est, hoc modo ex voluntate primi
17939 parentis peccatum originale traducitur in posteros per quandam
17940 generativam motionem, sicut a voluntate alicuius hominis derivatur
17941 peccatum actuale ad alias partes eius. In qua quidem derivatione
17942 hoc potest attendi, quod quidquid provenit ex motione voluntatis
17943 peccati ad quamcumque partem hominis quae quocumque modo potest
17944 esse particeps peccati, vel per modum subiecti vel per modum
17945 instrumenti, habet rationem culpae, sicut ex voluntate gulae
17946 provenit concupiscentia cibi ad concupiscibilem, et sumptio cibi ad
17947 manus et os, quae inquantum moventur a voluntate ad peccatum, sunt
17948 instrumenta peccati. Quod vero ulterius derivatur ad vim nutritivam
17949 et ad interiora membra, quae non sunt nata moveri a voluntate, non
17950 habet rationem culpae. Sic igitur, cum anima possit esse subiectum
17951 culpae, caro autem de se non habeat quod sit subiectum culpae;
17952 quidquid provenit de corruptione primi peccati ad animam, habet
17953 rationem culpae; quod autem provenit ad carnem, non habet rationem
17954 culpae, sed poenae. Sic igitur anima est subiectum peccati
17955 originalis, non autem caro.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p11">
17956 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As Augustine says (Retract. i, 27) [*Cf. QQ. lxxxiii, qu. 66], the Apostle is speaking, in that passage, of man already redeemed,
17957 who is delivered from guilt, but is still liable to punishment, by reason of which sin is stated to dwell "in the flesh."
17958 Consequently it follows that the flesh is the subject, not of guilt, but of punishment.
17959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37115" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37115] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
17960 ergo dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit in libro Retract.,
17961 apostolus loquitur ibi de homine iam redempto, qui liberatus est a
17962 culpa, sed subiacet poenae, ratione cuius peccatum dicitur habitare
17963 in carne. Unde ex hoc non sequitur quod caro sit subiectum culpae,
17964 sed solum poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p12">
17965 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Original sin is caused by the semen as instrumental cause. Now there is no need for anything to be more in the instrumental
17966 cause than in the effect; but only in the principal cause: and, in this way, original sin was in Adam more fully, since in
17967 him it had the nature of actual sin.
17968 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37116" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37116] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
17969 dicendum quod peccatum originale causatur ex semine sicut ex causa
17970 instrumentali. Non autem oportet quod aliquid sit principalius in
17971 causa instrumentali quam in effectu, sed solum in causa principali.
17972 Et hoc modo peccatum originale potiori modo fuit in Adam, in quo
17973 fuit secundum rationem actualis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p13">
17974 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The soul of any individual man was in Adam, in respect of his seminal power, not indeed as in its effective principle, but
17975 as in a dispositive principle: because the bodily semen, which is transmitted from Adam, does not of its own power produce
17976 the rational soul, but disposes the matter for it.
17977 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37117" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37117] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
17978 dicendum quod anima huius hominis non fuit secundum seminalem
17979 rationem in Adam peccante sicut in principio effectivo, sed sicut
17980 in principio dispositivo, eo quod semen corporale, quod ex Adam
17981 traducitur, sua virtute non efficit animam rationalem, sed ad eam
17982 disponit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p14">
17983 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The corruption of original sin is nowise caused by God, but by the sin alone of our first parent through carnal generation.
17984 And so, since creation implies a relation in the soul to God alone, it cannot be said that the soul is tainted through being
17985 created. On the other hand, infusion implies relation both to God infusing and to the flesh into which the soul is infused.
17986 And so, with regard to God infusing, it cannot be said that the soul is stained
17987 through being infused; but only with regard to the body into which it is infused.
17988 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="37118" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37118] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
17989 dicendum quod infectio originalis peccati nullo modo causatur a
17990 Deo, sed ex solo peccato primi parentis per carnalem generationem.
17991 Et ideo, cum creatio importet respectum animae ad solum Deum, non
17992 potest dici quod anima ex sua creatione inquinetur. Sed infusio
17993 importat respectum et ad Deum infundentem, et ad carnem cui
17994 infunditur anima. Et ideo, habito respectu ad Deum infundentem, non
17995 potest dici quod anima per infusionem maculetur; sed solum habito
17996 respectu ad corpus cui infunditur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p15">
17997 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The common good takes precedence of private good. Wherefore God, according to His wisdom, does not overlook the general order
17998 of things (which is that such a soul be infused into such a body), lest this soul contract a singular corruption: all the
17999 more that the nature of the soul demands that it should not exist prior to its infusion into the body, as stated in the
18000 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q90_A4" id="FS_Q83_A1-p15.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[90], A[4]</a>;
18001 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q118_A3" id="FS_Q83_A1-p15.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[118], A[3]</a>.
18002 And it is better for the soul to be thus, according to its nature, than not to be at all, especially since it can avoid damnation,
18003 by means of grace.
18004 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 5"><a name="37119" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37119] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
18005 dicendum quod bonum commune praefertur bono singulari. Unde Deus,
18006 secundum suam sapientiam, non praetermittit universalem ordinem
18007 rerum, qui est ut tali corpori talis anima infundatur, ut vitetur
18008 singularis infectio huius animae, praesertim cum natura animae hoc
18009 habeat, ut esse non incipiat nisi in corpore, ut in primo habitum
18010 est. Melius est autem ei sic esse secundum naturam, quam nullo modo
18011 esse, praesertim cum possit per gratiam damnationem evadere.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q83_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q83_A2-p0.1">Q. 83. A. 2. Whether original sin is in the essence of the soul rather than in the powers?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p2">
18012 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is not in the essence of the soul rather than in the powers. For the soul is naturally apt
18013 to be the subject of sin, in respect of those parts which can be moved by the will. Now the soul is moved by the will, not
18014 as to its essence but only as to the powers. Therefore original sin is in the soul, not according to its essence, but only
18015 according to the powers.
18016 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37120" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37120] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
18017 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non sit per prius
18018 in essentia animae quam in potentiis. Anima enim nata est esse
18019 subiectum peccati, quantum ad id quod potest a voluntate moveri.
18020 Sed anima non movetur a voluntate secundum suam essentiam, sed
18021 solum secundum potentias. Ergo peccatum originale non est in anima
18022 secundum suam essentiam, sed solum secundum potentias.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p3">
18023 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is opposed to original justice. Now original justice was in a power of the soul, because power is the
18024 subject of virtue. Therefore original sin also is in a power of the soul, rather than in its essence.
18025 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37121" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37121] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18026 peccatum originale opponitur originali iustitiae. Sed originalis
18027 iustitia erat in aliqua potentia animae, quae est subiectum
18028 virtutis. Ergo et peccatum originale est magis in potentia animae
18029 quam in eius essentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p4">
18030 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as original sin is derived from the soul as from the flesh, so is it derived by the powers from the essence.
18031 But original sin is more in the soul than in the flesh. Therefore it is more in the powers than in the essence of the soul.
18032 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37122" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37122] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18033 sicut a carne peccatum originale derivatur ad animam, ita ab
18034 essentia animae derivatur ad potentias. Sed peccatum originale
18035 magis est in anima quam in carne. Ergo etiam magis est in potentiis
18036 animae quam in essentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p5">
18037 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, original sin is said to be concupiscence, as stated (
18038 <a href="#FS_Q82_A3" id="FS_Q83_A2-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[82], A[3]</a>). But concupiscence is in the powers of the soul. Therefore original sin is also.
18039 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="37123" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37123] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
18040 peccatum originale dicitur esse concupiscentia, ut dictum est. Sed
18041 concupiscentia est in potentiis animae. Ergo et peccatum
18042 originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p6">
18043 <b>On the contrary,</b> Original sin is called the sin of nature, as stated above (Q[81], A[1]). Now the soul is the form and nature of the body,
18044 in respect of its essence and not in respect of its powers, as stated in the
18045 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q76_A6" id="FS_Q83_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[76], A[6]</a>. Therefore the soul is the subject of original sin chiefly in respect of its essence.
18046 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37124" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37124] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
18047 est quod peccatum originale dicitur esse peccatum naturale, ut
18048 supra dictum est. Anima autem est forma et natura corporis secundum
18049 essentiam suam, et non secundum potentias, ut in primo habitum est.
18050 Ergo anima est subiectum originalis peccati principaliter secundum
18051 suam essentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p7">
18052 <b>I answer that,</b> The subject of a sin is chiefly that part of the soul to which the motive cause of that sin primarily pertains: thus if the
18053 motive cause of a sin is sensual pleasure, which regards the concupiscible power through being its proper object, it follows
18054 that the concupiscible power is the proper subject of that sin. Now it is evident that original sin is caused through our
18055 origin. Consequently that part of the soul which is first reached by man's origin, is the
18056 primary subject of original sin. Now the origin reaches the soul as the term of generation, according as it is the form of
18057 the body: and this belongs to the soul in respect of its essence, as was proved in the
18058 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q76_A6" id="FS_Q83_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[76], A[6]</a>. Therefore the soul, in respect of its essence, is the primary subject of original sin.
18059 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 co."><a name="37125" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37125] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18060 dicendum quod illud animae est principaliter subiectum alicuius
18061 peccati, ad quod primo pertinet causa motiva illius peccati, sicut
18062 si causa motiva ad peccandum sit delectatio sensus, quae pertinet
18063 ad vim concupiscibilem sicut obiectum proprium eius, sequitur quod
18064 vis concupiscibilis sit proprium subiectum illius peccati.
18065 Manifestum est autem quod peccatum originale causatur per originem.
18066 Unde illud animae quod primo attingitur ab origine hominis, est
18067 primum subiectum originalis peccati. Attingit autem origo animam ut
18068 terminum generationis, secundum quod est forma corporis; quod
18069 quidem convenit ei secundum essentiam propriam, ut in primo habitum
18070 est. Unde anima secundum essentiam est primum subiectum originalis
18071 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p8">
18072 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As the motion of the will of an individual reaches to the soul's powers and not to its essence, so the motion of the will
18073 of the first generator, through the channel of generation, reaches first of all to the essence of the soul, as stated.
18074 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37126" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37126] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
18075 ergo dicendum quod, sicut motio voluntatis alicuius propriae
18076 pervenit ad potentias animae, non autem ad animae essentiam; ita
18077 motio voluntatis primi generantis, per viam generationis, pervenit
18078 primo ad animae essentiam, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p9">
18079 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Even original justice pertained radically to the essence of the soul, because it was God's gift to human nature, to which
18080 the essence of the soul is related before the powers. For the powers seem to regard the person, in as much as they are the
18081 principles of personal acts. Hence they are the proper subjects of actual sins, which are the sins of the person.
18082 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37127" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37127] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18083 dicendum quod etiam originalis iustitia pertinebat primordialiter
18084 ad essentiam animae, erat enim donum divinitus datum humanae
18085 naturae, quam per prius respicit essentia animae quam potentiae.
18086 Potentiae enim magis videntur pertinere ad personam, inquantum sunt
18087 principia personalium actuum. Unde sunt propria subiecta peccatorum
18088 actualium, quae sunt peccata personalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p10">
18089 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The body is related to the soul as matter to form, which though it comes second in order of generation, nevertheless comes
18090 first in the order of perfection and nature. But the essence of the soul is related to the powers, as a subject to its proper
18091 accidents, which follow their subject both in the order of generation and in that of perfection. Consequently the comparison
18092 fails.
18093 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37128" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37128] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
18094 dicendum quod corpus comparatur ad animam sicut materia ad formam,
18095 quae etsi sit posterior ordine generationis, est tamen prior ordine
18096 perfectionis et naturae. Essentia autem animae comparatur ad
18097 potentias sicut subiecta ad accidentia propria, quae sunt
18098 posteriora subiecto et ordine generationis et etiam perfectionis.
18099 Unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p11">
18100 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Concupiscence, in relation to original sin, holds the position of matter and effect, as stated above (
18101 <a href="#FS_Q82_A3" id="FS_Q83_A2-p11.1" shape="rect">Q[82], A[3]</a>).
18102 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="37129" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37129] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
18103 dicendum quod concupiscentia se habet materialiter et ex
18104 consequenti in peccato originali, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q83_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q83_A3-p0.1">Q. 83. A. 3. Whether original sin infects the will before the other powers?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p2">
18105 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin does not infect the will before the other powers. For every sin belongs chiefly to that power
18106 by whose act it was caused. Now original sin is caused by an act of the generative power. Therefore it seems to belong to
18107 the generative power more than to the others.
18108 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37130" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37130] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
18109 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non per prius
18110 inficiat voluntatem quam alias potentias. Omne enim peccatum
18111 principaliter pertinet ad potentiam per cuius actum causatur. Sed
18112 peccatum originale causatur per actum generativae potentiae. Ergo
18113 inter ceteras potentias animae, videtur magis pertinere ad
18114 generativam potentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p3">
18115 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is transmitted through the carnal semen. But the other powers of the soul are more akin to the flesh
18116 than the will is, as is evident with regard to all the sensitive powers, which use a bodily organ. Therefore original sin
18117 is in them more than in the will.
18118 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37131" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37131] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18119 peccatum originale per semen carnale traducitur. Sed aliae vires
18120 animae propinquiores sunt carni quam voluntas, sicut patet de
18121 omnibus sensitivis, quae utuntur organo corporali. Ergo in eis
18122 magis est peccatum originale quam in voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p4">
18123 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the intellect precedes the will, for the object of the will is only the good understood. If therefore original sin
18124 infects all the powers of the soul, it seems that it must first of all infect the intellect, as preceding the others.
18125 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37132" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37132] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18126 intellectus est prior voluntate, non enim est voluntas nisi de bono
18127 intellecto. Si ergo peccatum originale inficit omnes potentias
18128 animae, videtur quod per prius inficiat intellectum, tanquam
18129 priorem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p5">
18130 <b>On the contrary,</b> Original justice has a prior relation to the will, because it is "rectitude of the will," as Anselm states (De Concep. Virg.
18131 iii). Therefore original sin, which is opposed to it, also has a prior relation to the will.
18132 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37133" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37133] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
18133 est quod iustitia originalis per prius respicit voluntatem, est
18134 enim rectitudo voluntatis, ut Anselmus dicit, in libro de conceptu
18135 virginali. Ergo et peccatum originale, quod ei opponitur, per prius
18136 respicit voluntatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p6">
18137 <b>I answer that,</b> Two things must be considered in the infection of original sin. First, its inherence to its subject; and in this respect
18138 it regards first the essence of the soul, as stated above
18139 <a href="#FS_Q83_A2" id="FS_Q83_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. In the second place we must consider its inclination to act; and in this way it regards the powers of the soul. It must
18140 therefore regard first of all that power in which is seated the first inclination to commit a sin, and this is the will, as
18141 stated
18142 above (Q[74], AA[1],2). Therefore original sin regards first of all the will.
18143 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 co."><a name="37134" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37134] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18144 dicendum quod in infectione peccati originalis duo est considerare.
18145 Primo quidem, inhaerentiam eius ad subiectum, et secundum hoc primo
18146 respicit essentiam animae, ut dictum est. Deinde oportet
18147 considerare inclinationem eius ad actum, et hoc modo respicit
18148 potentias animae. Oportet ergo quod illam per prius respiciat, quae
18149 primam inclinationem habet ad peccandum. Haec autem est voluntas,
18150 ut ex supradictis patet. Unde peccatum originale per prius respicit
18151 voluntatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p7">
18152 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Original sin, in man, is not caused by the generative power of the child, but by the act of the parental generative power.
18153 Consequently, it does not follow that the child's generative power is the subject of original sin.
18154 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37135" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37135] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
18155 ergo dicendum quod peccatum originale non causatur in homine per
18156 potentiam generativam prolis, sed per actum potentiae generativae
18157 parentis. Unde non oportet quod sua potentia generativa sit primum
18158 subiectum originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p8">
18159 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Original sin spreads in two ways; from the flesh to the soul, and from the essence of the soul to the powers. The former
18160 follows the order of generation, the latter follows the order of perfection. Therefore, although the other, viz. the sensitive
18161 powers, are more akin to the flesh, yet, since the will, being the higher power, is more akin to the essence of the soul,
18162 the infection of original sin reaches it first.
18163 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37136" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37136] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18164 dicendum quod peccatum originale habet duplicem processum, unum
18165 quidem a carne ad animam; alium vero ab essentia animae ad
18166 potentias. Primus quidem processus est secundum ordinem
18167 generationis, secundus autem secundum ordinem perfectionis. Et ideo
18168 quamvis aliae potentiae, scilicet sensitivae, propinquiores sint
18169 carni; quia tamen voluntas est propinquior essentiae animae,
18170 tanquam superior potentia, primo pervenit ad ipsam infectio
18171 originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p9">
18172 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The intellect precedes the will, in one way, by proposing its object to it. In another way, the will precedes the intellect,
18173 in the order of motion to act, which motion pertains to sin.
18174 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37137" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37137] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
18175 dicendum quod intellectus quodam modo praecedit voluntatem,
18176 inquantum proponit ei suum obiectum. Alio vero modo voluntas
18177 praecedit intellectum, secundum ordinem motionis ad actum, quae
18178 quidem motio pertinet ad peccatum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q83_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q83_A4-p0.1">Q. 83. A. 4. Whether the aforesaid powers are more infected than the others?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p2">
18179 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the aforesaid powers are not more infected than the others. For the infection of original sin seems to
18180 pertain more to that part of the soul which can be first the subject of sin. Now this is the rational part, and chiefly the
18181 will. Therefore that power is most infected by original sin.
18182 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37138" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37138] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
18183 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praedictae potentiae non sint magis
18184 infectae quam aliae. Infectio enim originalis peccati magis videtur
18185 pertinere ad illam animae partem quae prius potest esse subiectum
18186 peccati. Haec autem est rationalis pars, et praecipue voluntas.
18187 Ergo ipsa est magis infecta per peccatum originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p3">
18188 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, no power of the soul is infected by guilt, except in so far as it can obey reason. Now the generative power cannot
18189 obey reason, as stated in Ethic. i, 13. Therefore the generative power is not the most infected by original sin.
18190 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37139" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37139] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18191 nulla vis animae inficitur per culpam, nisi inquantum potest
18192 obedire rationi. Generativa autem non potest obedire, ut dicitur in
18193 I Ethic. Ergo generativa non est maxime infecta per originale
18194 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p4">
18195 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, of all the senses the sight is the most spiritual and the nearest to reason, in so far "as it shows us how a number
18196 of things differ" (Metaph. i). But the infection of guilt is first of all in the reason. Therefore the sight is more infected
18197 than touch.
18198 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37140" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37140] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18199 visus inter alios sensus est spiritualior et propinquior rationi,
18200 inquantum plures differentias rerum ostendit, ut dicitur in I
18201 Metaphys. Sed infectio culpae primo est in ratione. Ergo visus
18202 magis est infectus quam tactus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p5">
18203 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 16, seqq., 24) that the infection of original sin is most apparent in the movements of the
18204 members of generation, which are not subject to reason. Now those members serve the generative power in the mingling of sexes,
18205 wherein there is the delectation of touch, which is the most powerful incentive to concupiscence. Therefore the infection
18206 of original sin regards these three chiefly, viz. the generative power, the
18207 concupiscible faculty and the sense of touch.
18208 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37141" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37141] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
18209 est quod Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Civ. Dei, quod infectio
18210 originalis culpae maxime apparet in motu genitalium membrorum, qui
18211 rationi non subditur. Sed illa membra deserviunt generativae
18212 virtuti in commixtione sexuum, in qua est delectatio secundum
18213 tactum, quae maxime concupiscentiam movet. Ergo infectio originalis
18214 peccati maxime pertinet ad ista tria, scilicet potentiam
18215 generativam, vim concupiscibilem et sensum tactus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p6">
18216 <b>I answer that,</b> Those corruptions especially are said to be infectious, which are of such a nature as to be transmitted from one subject
18217 to another: hence contagious diseases, such as leprosy and murrain and the like, are said to be infectious. Now the corruption
18218 of original sin is transmitted by the act of generation, as stated above (
18219 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q83_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[1]</a>). Therefore the powers which concur in this act, are chiefly said to be infected. Now this act serves
18220 the generative power, in as much as it is directed to generation; and it includes delectation of the touch, which is the most
18221 powerful object of the concupiscible faculty. Consequently, while all the parts of the soul are said to be corrupted by original
18222 sin, these three are said specially to be corrupted and infected.
18223 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 co."><a name="37142" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37142] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18224 dicendum quod illa corruptio praecipue infectio nominari solet,
18225 quae nata est in aliud transferri, unde et morbi contagiosi, sicut
18226 lepra et scabies et huiusmodi, infectiones dicuntur. Corruptio
18227 autem originalis peccati traducitur per actum generationis, sicut
18228 supra dictum est. Unde potentiae quae ad huiusmodi actum
18229 concurrunt, maxime dicuntur esse infectae. Huiusmodi autem actus
18230 deservit generativae, inquantum ad generationem ordinatur, habet
18231 autem in se delectationem tactus, quae est maximum obiectum
18232 concupiscibilis. Et ideo, cum omnes partes animae dicantur esse
18233 corruptae per peccatum originale, specialiter tres praedictae
18234 dicuntur esse corruptae et infectae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p7">
18235 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Original sin, in so far as it inclines to actual sins, belongs chiefly to the will, as stated above
18236 <a href="#FS_Q83_A3" id="FS_Q83_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. But in so far as it is transmitted to the offspring, it belongs to the aforesaid powers proximately, and to the will, remotely.
18237 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37143" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37143] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
18238 ergo dicendum quod peccatum originale ex ea parte qua inclinat in
18239 peccata actualia, praecipue pertinet ad voluntatem, ut dictum est.
18240 Sed ex ea parte qua traducitur in prolem, pertinet propinque ad
18241 potentias praedictas, ad voluntatem autem remote.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p8">
18242 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The infection of actual sin belongs only to the powers which are moved by the will of the sinner. But the infection of original
18243 sin is not derived from the will of the contractor, but through his natural origin, which is effected by the generative power.
18244 Hence it is this power that is infected by original sin.
18245 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37144" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37144] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18246 dicendum quod infectio actualis culpae non pertinet nisi ad
18247 potentias quae moventur a voluntate peccantis. Sed infectio
18248 originalis culpae non derivatur a voluntate eius qui ipsam
18249 contrahit, sed per originem naturae, cui deservit potentia
18250 generativa. Et ideo in ea est infectio originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p9">
18251 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Sight is not related to the act of generation except in respect of remote disposition, in so far as the concupiscible species
18252 is seen through the sight. But the delectation is completed in the touch. Wherefore the aforesaid infection is ascribed to
18253 the touch rather than to the sight.
18254 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37145" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37145] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
18255 dicendum quod visus non pertinet ad actum generationis nisi
18256 secundum dispositionem remotam, prout scilicet per visum apparet
18257 species concupiscibilis. Sed delectatio perficitur in tactu. Et
18258 ideo talis infectio magis attribuitur tactui quam visui.</p></div></div></div></div>
18259 <div id="FS_Q84" class="div3">
18260 <h3 id="FS_Q84-p0.1">Q. 84. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, IN RESPECT OF ONE SIN BEING THE CAUSE OF ANOTHER (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3>
18261 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
18262 <p id="FS_Q84-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin, in so far as one sin can be the cause of another. Under this head there are four points
18263 of inquiry:
18264 </p><p id="FS_Q84-p3"><a href="#FS_Q84_A1"> (1) Whether covetousness is the root of all sins?</a></p><p id="FS_Q84-p4"><a href="#FS_Q84_A2"> (2) Whether pride is the beginning of every sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q84-p5"><a href="#FS_Q84_A3"> (3) Whether other special sins should be called capital vices, besides pride and covetousness?</a></p><p id="FS_Q84-p6"><a href="#FS_Q84_A4"> (4) How many capital vices there are, and which are they?</a></p>
18265 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 pr."><a name="37146" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37146]
18266 Iª-IIae q. 84 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa
18267 peccati secundum quod unum peccatum est causa alterius. Et circa
18268 hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum cupiditas sit radix omnium
18269 peccatorum. Secundo, utrum superbia sit initium omnis peccati.
18270 Tertio, utrum praeter superbiam et avaritiam, debeant dici
18271 capitalia vitia aliqua specialia peccata. Quarto, quot et quae sint
18272 capitalia vitia.</p></div></div></div>
18273 <div id="FS_Q84_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q84_A1-p0.1">Q. 84. A. 1. Whether covetousness is the root of all sins?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p2">
18274 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that covetousness is not the root of all sins. For covetousness, which is immoderate desire for riches, is
18275 opposed to the virtue of liberality. But liberality is not the root of all virtues. Therefore covetousness is not the root
18276 of all sins.
18277 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37147" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37147] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
18278 sic proceditur. Videtur quod cupiditas non sit radix omnium
18279 peccatorum. Cupiditas enim, quae est immoderatus appetitus
18280 divitiarum, opponitur virtuti liberalitatis. Sed liberalitas non
18281 est radix omnium virtutum. Ergo cupiditas non est radix omnium
18282 peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p3">
18283 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the desire for the means proceeds from desire for the end. Now riches, the desire for which is called covetousness,
18284 are not desired except as being useful for some end, as stated in Ethic. i, 5. Therefore covetousness is not the root of all
18285 sins, but proceeds from some deeper root.
18286 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37148" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37148] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18287 appetitus eorum quae sunt ad finem, procedit ex appetitu finis. Sed
18288 divitiae, quarum appetitus est cupiditas, non appetuntur nisi ut
18289 utiles ad aliquem finem, sicut dicitur in I Ethic. Ergo cupiditas
18290 non est radix omnis peccati, sed procedit ex alia priori
18291 radice.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p4">
18292 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it often happens that avarice, which is another name for covetousness, arises from other sins; as when a man desires
18293 money through ambition, or in order to sate his gluttony. Therefore it is not the root of all sins.
18294 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37149" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37149] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18295 frequenter invenitur quod avaritia, quae cupiditas nominatur,
18296 oritur ex aliis peccatis, puta cum quis appetit pecuniam propter
18297 ambitionem, vel ut satisfaciat gulae. Non ergo est radix omnium
18298 peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p5">
18299 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
18300 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.6.10" target="asv">1 Tim. 6:10</a>): "The desire of money is the root of all evil."
18301 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37150" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37150] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
18302 est quod dicit apostolus, I ad Tim. ult., <i>radix omnium malorum
18303 est cupiditas</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q84_A1-p6">
18304 <b>I answer that,</b> According to some, covetousness may be understood in different ways. First, as denoting inordinate desire for riches: and
18305 thus it is a special sin. Secondly, as denoting inordinate desire for any temporal good: and thus it is a genus comprising
18306 all sins, because every sin includes an inordinate turning to a mutable good, as stated above (
18307 <a href="#FS_Q72_A2" id="FS_Q84_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[2]</a>). Thirdly, as denoting an inclination of a corrupt nature to desire corruptible goods
18308 inordinately: and they say that in this sense covetousness is the root of all sins, comparing it to the root of a tree, which
18309 draws its sustenance from earth, just as every sin grows out of the love of temporal things.
18310 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A1-p7"> Now, though all this is true, it does not seem to explain the mind of the Apostle when he states that covetousness is the
18311 root of all sins. For in that passage he clearly speaks against those who, because they "will become rich, fall into temptation,
18312 and into the snare of the devil . . . for covetousness is the root of all evils." Hence it is evident that he is speaking
18313 of covetousness as denoting the inordinate desire for riches. Accordingly, we must say that covetousness, as
18314 denoting a special sin, is called the root of all sins, in likeness to the root of a tree, in furnishing sustenance to the
18315 whole tree. For we see that by riches man acquires the means of committing any sin whatever, and of sating his desire for
18316 any sin whatever, since money helps man to obtain all manner of temporal goods, according to
18317 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A1-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Eccl.10.19" target="asv"> Eccles. 10:19</a>: "All things obey money": so that in this desire for riches is the root of all sins.
18318 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 co."><a name="37151" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37151] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18319 dicendum quod secundum quosdam cupiditas multipliciter dicitur. Uno
18320 modo, prout est appetitus inordinatus divitiarum. Et sic est
18321 speciale peccatum. Alio modo, secundum quod significat inordinatum
18322 appetitum cuiuscumque boni temporalis. Et sic est genus omnis
18323 peccati, nam in omni peccato est inordinata conversio ad
18324 commutabile bonum, ut dictum est. Tertio modo sumitur prout
18325 significat quandam inclinationem naturae corruptae ad bona
18326 corruptibilia inordinate appetenda. Et sic dicunt cupiditatem esse
18327 radicem omnium peccatorum, ad similitudinem radicis arboris, quae
18328 ex terra trahit alimentum, sic enim ex amore rerum temporalium omne
18329 peccatum procedit. Et haec quidem quamvis vera sint, non tamen
18330 videntur esse secundum intentionem apostoli, qui dixit cupiditatem
18331 esse radicem omnium peccatorum. Manifeste enim ibi loquitur contra
18332 eos qui, <i>cum velint divites fieri, incidunt in tentationes et in
18333 laqueum Diaboli, eo quod radix omnium malorum est cupiditas</i>,
18334 unde manifestum est quod loquitur de cupiditate secundum quod est
18335 appetitus inordinatus divitiarum. Et secundum hoc, dicendum est
18336 quod cupiditas, secundum quod est speciale peccatum, dicitur radix
18337 omnium peccatorum, ad similitudinem radicis arboris, quae alimentum
18338 praestat toti arbori. Videmus enim quod per divitias homo acquirit
18339 facultatem perpetrandi quodcumque peccatum, et adimplendi
18340 desiderium cuiuscumque peccati, eo quod ad habenda quaecumque
18341 temporalia bona, potest homo per pecuniam iuvari; secundum quod
18342 dicitur Eccle. X, <i>pecuniae obediunt omnia</i>. Et secundum hoc,
18343 patet quod cupiditas divitiarum est radix omnium peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p8">
18344 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue and sin do not arise from the same source. For sin arises from the desire of mutable good; and consequently the desire
18345 of that good which helps one to obtain all temporal goods, is called the root of all sins. But virtue arises from the desire
18346 for the immutable God; and consequently charity, which is the love of God, is called the root of the virtues, according to
18347 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.17" target="asv"> Eph. 3:17</a>: "Rooted and founded in charity."
18348 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37152" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37152] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
18349 ergo dicendum quod non ab eodem oritur virtus et peccatum. Oritur
18350 enim peccatum ex appetitu commutabilis boni, et ideo appetitus
18351 illius boni quod iuvat ad consequenda omnia temporalia bona, radix
18352 peccatorum dicitur. Virtus autem oritur ex appetitu incommutabilis
18353 boni, et ideo caritas, quae est amor Dei, ponitur radix virtutum;
18354 secundum illud Ephes. III, <i>in caritate radicati et
18355 fundati</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p9">
18356 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The desire of money is said to be the root of sins, not as though riches were sought for their own sake, as being the last
18357 end; but because they are much sought after as useful for any temporal end. And since a universal good is more desirable than
18358 a particular good, they move the appetite more than any individual goods, which along with many others can be procured by
18359 means of money.
18360 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37153" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37153] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18361 dicendum quod appetitus pecuniarum dicitur esse radix peccatorum,
18362 non quia divitiae propter se quaerantur, tanquam ultimus finis, sed
18363 quia multum quaeruntur ut utiles ad omnem temporalem finem. Et quia
18364 universale bonum est appetibilius quam aliquod particulare bonum,
18365 ideo magis movent appetitum quam quaedam bona singularia, quae
18366 simul cum multis aliis per pecuniam haberi possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p10">
18367 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Just as in natural things we do not ask what always happens, but what happens most frequently, for the reason that the nature
18368 of corruptible things can be hindered, so as not always to act in the same way; so also in moral matters, we consider what
18369 happens in the majority of cases, not what happens invariably, for the reason that the will does not act of necessity. So
18370 when we say that covetousness is the root of all evils, we do not assert that no
18371 other evil can be its root, but that other evils more frequently arise therefrom, for the reason given.
18372 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37154" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37154] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
18373 dicendum quod, sicut in rebus naturalibus non quaeritur quid semper
18374 fiat, sed quid in pluribus accidit, eo quod natura corruptibilium
18375 rerum impediri potest, ut non semper eodem modo operetur; ita etiam
18376 in moralibus consideratur quod ut in pluribus est, non autem quod
18377 est semper, eo quod voluntas non ex necessitate operatur. Non
18378 igitur dicitur avaritia radix omnis mali, quin interdum aliquod
18379 aliud malum sit radix eius, sed quia ex ipsa frequentius alia mala
18380 oriuntur, ratione praedicta.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q84_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q84_A2-p0.1">Q. 84. A. 2. Whether pride is the beginning of every sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p2">
18381 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that pride is not the beginning of every sin. For the root is a beginning of a tree, so that the beginning
18382 of a sin seems to be the same as the root of sin. Now covetousness is the root of every sin, as stated above
18383 <a href="#FS_Q84_A1" id="FS_Q84_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore it is also the beginning of every sin, and not pride.
18384 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37155" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37155] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
18385 sic proceditur. Videtur quod superbia non sit initium omnis
18386 peccati. Radix enim est quoddam principium arboris, et ita videtur
18387 idem esse radix peccati et initium peccati. Sed cupiditas est radix
18388 omnis peccati, ut dictum est. Ergo ipsa etiam est initium omnis
18389 peccati, non autem superbia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p3">
18390 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is written (
18391 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.10.14" target="asv">Ecclus. 10:14</a>): "The beginning of the pride of man is apostasy [Douay: 'to fall off'] from God." But apostasy from God is a sin. Therefore
18392 another sin is the beginning of pride, so that the latter is not the beginning of every sin.
18393 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37156" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37156] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18394 Eccli. X dicitur, <i>initium superbiae hominis apostatare a
18395 Deo</i>. Sed apostasia a Deo est quoddam peccatum. Ergo aliquod
18396 peccatum est initium superbiae, et ipsa non est initium omnis
18397 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p4">
18398 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the beginning of every sin would seem to be that which causes all sins. Now this is inordinate self-love, which,
18399 according to Augustine (De Civ. Dei xiv), "builds up the city of Babylon." Therefore self-love and not pride, is the beginning
18400 of every sin.
18401 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37157" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37157] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18402 illud videtur esse initium omnis peccati, quod facit omnia peccata.
18403 Sed hoc est inordinatus amor sui, qui facit civitatem Babylonis, ut
18404 Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Civ. Dei. Ergo amor sui est initium
18405 omnis peccati, non autem superbia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p5">
18406 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
18407 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.10.15" target="asv">Ecclus. 10:15</a>): "Pride is the beginning of all sin."
18408 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37158" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37158] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
18409 est quod dicitur Eccli. X, <i>initium omnis peccati
18410 superbia</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q84_A2-p6">
18411 <b>I answer that,</b> Some say pride is to be taken in three ways. First, as denoting inordinate desire to excel; and thus it is a special sin.
18412 Secondly, as denoting actual contempt of God, to the effect of not being subject to His commandment; and thus, they say, it
18413 is a generic sin. Thirdly, as denoting an inclination to this contempt, owing to the corruption of nature; and in this sense
18414 they say that it is the beginning of every sin, and that it differs from covetousness,
18415 because covetousness regards sin as turning towards the mutable good by which sin is, as it were, nourished and fostered,
18416 for which reason covetousness is called the "root"; whereas pride regards sin as turning away from God, to Whose commandment
18417 man refuses to be subject, for which reason it is called the "beginning," because the beginning of evil consists in turning
18418 away from God.
18419 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A2-p7"> Now though all this is true, nevertheless it does not explain the mind of the wise man who said (
18420 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.10.15" target="asv">Ecclus. 10:15</a>): "Pride is the beginning of all sin." For it is evident that he is speaking of pride as denoting inordinate desire to excel,
18421 as is clear from what follows (verse 17): "God hath overturned the thrones of proud princes"; indeed this is the point of
18422 nearly the whole chapter. We must therefore say that pride, even as denoting a special sin, is the
18423 beginning of every sin. For we must take note that, in voluntary actions, such as sins, there is a twofold order, of intention,
18424 and of execution. In the former order, the principle is the end, as we have stated many times before (Q[1], A[1], ad 1; Q[18],
18425 A[7], ad 2; Q[15], A[1], ad 2; Q[25], A[2]). Now man's end in acquiring all temporal goods is that, through their means, he
18426 may have some perfection and excellence. Therefore, from this point of view, pride, which is the desire to excel, is
18427 said to be the "beginning" of every sin. On the other hand, in the order of execution, the first place belongs to that which
18428 by furnishing the opportunity of fulfilling all desires of sin, has the character of a root, and such are riches; so that,
18429 from this point of view, covetousness is said to be the "root" of all evils, as stated above
18430 <a href="#FS_Q84_A1" id="FS_Q84_A2-p7.2" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>.
18431 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 co."><a name="37159" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37159] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18432 dicendum quod quidam dicunt superbiam dici tripliciter. Uno modo,
18433 secundum quod superbia significat inordinatum appetitum propriae
18434 excellentiae. Et sic est speciale peccatum. Alio modo, secundum
18435 quod importat quendam actualem contemptum Dei, quantum ad hunc
18436 effectum qui est non subdi eius praecepto. Et sic dicunt quod est
18437 generale peccatum. Tertio modo, secundum quod importat quandam
18438 inclinationem ad huiusmodi contemptum, ex corruptione naturae. Et
18439 sic dicunt quod est initium omnis peccati. Et differt a cupiditate,
18440 quia cupiditas respicit peccatum ex parte conversionis ad bonum
18441 commutabile, ex quo peccatum quodammodo nutritur et fovetur, et
18442 propter hoc cupiditas dicitur radix, sed superbia respicit peccatum
18443 ex parte aversionis a Deo, cuius praecepto homo subdi recusat; et
18444 ideo vocatur initium, quia ex parte aversionis incipit ratio mali.
18445 Et haec quidem quamvis vera sint, tamen non sunt secundum
18446 intentionem sapientis, qui dixit, initium omnis peccati est
18447 superbia. Manifeste enim loquitur de superbia secundum quod est
18448 inordinatus appetitus propriae excellentiae, ut patet per hoc quod
18449 subdit, <i>sedes ducum superborum destruxit Deus</i>. Et de hac
18450 materia fere loquitur in toto capitulo. Et ideo dicendum est quod
18451 superbia, etiam secundum quod est speciale peccatum, est initium
18452 omnis peccati. Considerandum est enim quod in actibus voluntariis,
18453 cuiusmodi sunt peccata, duplex ordo invenitur, scilicet
18454 intentionis, et executionis. In primo quidem ordine, habet rationem
18455 principii finis, ut supra multoties dictum est. Finis autem in
18456 omnibus bonis temporalibus acquirendis, est ut homo per illa
18457 quandam perfectionem et excellentiam habeat. Et ideo ex hac parte
18458 superbia, quae est appetitus excellentiae, ponitur initium omnis
18459 peccati. Sed ex parte executionis, est primum id quod praebet
18460 opportunitatem adimplendi omnia desideria peccati, quod habet
18461 rationem radicis, scilicet divitiae. Et ideo ex hac parte avaritia
18462 ponitur esse radix omnium malorum, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p8"><b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the First Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37160" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37160] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc
18463 patet responsio ad primum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p9">
18464 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Apostasy from God is stated to be the beginning of pride, in so far as it denotes a turning away from God, because from the
18465 fact that man wishes not to be subject to God, it follows that he desires inordinately his own excellence in temporal things.
18466 Wherefore, in the passage quoted, apostasy from God does not denote the special sin, but rather that general condition of
18467 every sin, consisting in its turning away from God. It may also be said that
18468 apostasy from God is said to be the beginning of pride, because it is the first species of pride. For it is characteristic
18469 of pride to be unwilling to be subject to any superior, and especially to God; the result being that a man is unduly lifted
18470 up, in respect of the other species of pride.
18471 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37161" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37161] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18472 dicendum quod apostatare a Deo dicitur esse initium superbiae ex
18473 parte aversionis, ex hoc enim quod homo non vult subdi Deo,
18474 sequitur quod inordinate velit propriam excellentiam in rebus
18475 temporalibus. Et sic apostasia a Deo non sumitur ibi quasi speciale
18476 peccatum, sed magis ut quaedam conditio generalis omnis peccati,
18477 quae est aversio ab incommutabili bono. Vel potest dici quod
18478 apostatare a Deo dicitur esse initium superbiae, quia est prima
18479 superbiae species. Ad superbiam enim pertinet cuicumque superiori
18480 nolle subiici, et praecipue nolle subdi Deo; ex quo contingit quod
18481 homo supra seipsum indebite extollatur, quantum ad alias superbiae
18482 species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p10">
18483 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In desiring to excel, man loves himself, for to love oneself is the same as to desire some good for oneself. Consequently
18484 it amounts to the same whether we reckon pride or self-love as the beginning of every evil.
18485 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37162" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37162] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
18486 dicendum quod in hoc homo se amat, quod sui excellentiam vult, idem
18487 enim est se amare quod sibi velle bonum. Unde ad idem pertinet quod
18488 ponatur initium omnis peccati superbia, vel amor proprius.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q84_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q84_A3-p0.1">Q. 84. A. 3. Whether any other special sins, besides pride and avarice, should be called capital?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p2">
18489 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that no other special sins, besides pride and avarice, should be called capital. Because "the head seems to
18490 be to an animal, what the root is to a plant," as stated in De Anima ii, text. 38: for the roots are like a mouth. If therefore
18491 covetousness is called the "root of all evils," it seems that it alone, and no other sin, should be called a capital vice.
18492 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37163" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37163] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
18493 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praeter superbiam et avaritiam, non
18494 sint quaedam alia peccata specialia quae dicantur capitalia. <i>Ita
18495 enim se videtur habere caput ad animalia, sicut radix ad
18496 plantas</i>, ut dicitur in II de anima, nam radices sunt ori
18497 similes. Si igitur cupiditas dicitur radix omnium malorum, videtur
18498 quod ipsa sola debeat dici vitium capitale, et nullum aliud
18499 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p3">
18500 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the head bears a certain relation of order to the other members, in so far as sensation and movement follow from
18501 the head. But sin implies privation of order. Therefore sin has not the character of head: so that no sins should be called
18502 capital.
18503 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37164" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37164] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18504 caput habet quendam ordinem ad alia membra, inquantum a capite
18505 diffunditur quodammodo sensus et motus. Sed peccatum dicitur per
18506 privationem ordinis. Ergo peccatum non habet rationem capitis. Et
18507 ita non debent poni aliqua capitalia peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p4">
18508 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, capital crimes are those which receive capital punishment. But every kind of sin comprises some that are punished
18509 thus. Therefore the capital sins are not certain specific sins.
18510 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37165" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37165] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18511 capitalia crimina dicuntur quae capite plectuntur. Sed tali poena
18512 puniuntur quaedam peccata in singulis generibus. Ergo vitia
18513 capitalia non sunt aliqua determinata secundum speciem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p5">
18514 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory (Moral. xxxi, 17) enumerates certain special vices under the name of capital.
18515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37166" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37166] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
18516 est quod Gregorius, XXXI Moral., enumerat quaedam specialia vitia,
18517 quae dicit esse capitalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p6">
18518 <b>I answer that,</b> The word capital is derived from "caput" [a head]. Now the head, properly speaking, is that part of an animal's body, which
18519 is the principle and director of the whole animal. Hence, metaphorically speaking, every principle is called a head, and even
18520 men who direct and govern others are called heads. Accordingly a capital vice is so called, in the first place, from "head"
18521 taken in the proper sense, and thus the name "capital" is given to a sin for which
18522 capital punishment is inflicted. It is not in this sense that we are now speaking of capital sins, but in another sense, in
18523 which the term "capital" is derived from head, taken metaphorically for a principle or director of others. In this way a capital
18524 vice is one from which other vices arise, chiefly by being their final cause, which origin is formal, as stated above (
18525 <a href="#FS_Q72_A6" id="FS_Q84_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[6]</a>). Wherefore a capital vice is not only the principle of others, but is also their director
18526 and, in a way, their leader: because the art or habit, to which the end belongs, is always the principle and the commander
18527 in matters concerning the means. Hence Gregory (Moral. xxxi, 17) compares these capital vices to the "leaders of an army."
18528 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 co."><a name="37167" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37167] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18529 dicendum quod capitale a capite dicitur. Caput autem proprie quidem
18530 est quoddam membrum animalis, quod est principium et directivum
18531 totius animalis. Unde metaphorice omne principium caput vocatur, et
18532 etiam homines qui alios dirigunt et gubernant, capita aliorum
18533 dicuntur. Dicitur ergo vitium capitale uno modo a capite proprie
18534 dicto, et secundum hoc, peccatum capitale dicitur peccatum quod
18535 capitis poena punitur. Sed sic nunc non intendimus de capitalibus
18536 peccatis, sed secundum quod alio modo dicitur peccatum capitale a
18537 capite prout metaphorice significat principium vel directivum
18538 aliorum. Et sic dicitur vitium capitale ex quo alia vitia oriuntur,
18539 et praecipue secundum originem causae finalis, quae est formalis
18540 origo, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo vitium capitale non solum est
18541 principium aliorum, sed etiam est directivum et quodammodo ductivum
18542 aliorum, semper enim ars vel habitus ad quem pertinet finis,
18543 principatur et imperat circa ea quae sunt ad finem. Unde Gregorius,
18544 XXXI Moral., huiusmodi vitia capitalia ducibus exercituum
18545 comparat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p7">
18546 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The term "capital" is taken from "caput" and applied to something connected with, or partaking of the head, as having some
18547 property thereof, but not as being the head taken literally. And therefore the capital vices are not only those which have
18548 the character of primary origin, as covetousness which is called the "root," and pride which is called the beginning, but
18549 also those which have the character of proximate origin in respect of several sins.
18550 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37168" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37168] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
18551 ergo dicendum quod capitale dicitur denominative a capite, quod
18552 quidem est per quandam derivationem vel participationem capitis,
18553 sicut habens aliquam proprietatem capitis, non sicut simpliciter
18554 caput. Et ideo capitalia vitia dicuntur non solum illa quae habent
18555 rationem primae originis, sicut avaritia, quae dicitur radix, et
18556 superbia, quae dicitur initium, sed etiam illa quae habent rationem
18557 originis propinquae respectu plurium peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p8">
18558 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sin lacks order in so far as it turns away from God, for in this respect it is an evil, and evil, according to Augustine
18559 (De Natura Boni iv), is "the privation of mode, species and order." But in so far as sin implies a turning to something, it
18560 regards some good: wherefore, in this respect, there can be order in sin.
18561 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37169" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37169] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18562 dicendum quod peccatum caret ordine ex parte aversionis, ex hac
18563 enim parte habet rationem mali; <i>malum autem</i>, secundum
18564 Augustinum, in libro de natura boni, <i>est privatio modi, speciei
18565 et ordinis</i>. Sed ex parte conversionis, respicit quoddam bonum.
18566 Et ideo ex hac parte potest habere ordinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p9">
18567 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This objection considers capital sin as so called from the punishment it deserves, in which sense we are not taking it here.
18568 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37170" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37170] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
18569 dicendum quod illa ratio procedit de capitali peccato secundum quod
18570 dicitur a reatu poenae. Sic autem hic non loquimur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q84_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q84_A4-p0.1">Q. 84. A. 4. Whether the seven capital vices are suitably reckoned?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p2">
18571 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that we ought not to reckon seven capital vices, viz. vainglory, envy, anger, sloth, covetousness, gluttony,
18572 lust. For sins are opposed to virtues. But there are four principal virtues, as stated above (
18573 <a href="#FS_Q61_A2" id="FS_Q84_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[61], A[2]</a>). Therefore there are only four principal or capital vices.
18574 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37171" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37171] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
18575 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit dicendum septem esse vitia
18576 capitalia, quae sunt inanis gloria, invidia, ira, tristitia,
18577 avaritia, gula, luxuria. Peccata enim virtutibus opponuntur.
18578 Virtutes autem principales sunt quatuor, ut supra dictum est. Ergo
18579 et vitia principalia, sive capitalia, non sunt nisi quatuor.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p3">
18580 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the passions of the soul are causes of sin, as stated above (
18581 <a href="#FS_Q77" id="FS_Q84_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[77])</a>. But there are four principal passions of the soul; two of which, viz. hope and fear, are not mentioned among the above sins,
18582 whereas certain vices are mentioned to which pleasure and sadness belong, since pleasure belongs to gluttony and lust, and
18583 sadness to sloth and envy. Therefore the principal sins are unfittingly enumerated.
18584 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37172" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37172] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18585 passiones animae sunt quaedam causae peccati, ut supra dictum est.
18586 Sed passiones animae principales sunt quatuor. De quarum duabus
18587 nulla fit mentio inter praedicta peccata, scilicet de spe et
18588 timore. Enumerantur autem aliqua vitia ad quae pertinet delectatio
18589 et tristitia, nam delectatio pertinet ad gulam et luxuriam,
18590 tristitia vero ad acediam et invidiam. Ergo inconvenienter
18591 enumerantur principalia peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p4">
18592 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, anger is not a principal passion. Therefore it should not be placed among the principal vices.
18593 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37173" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37173] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18594 ira non est principalis passio. Non ergo debuit poni inter
18595 principalia vitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p5">
18596 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, just as covetousness or avarice is the root of sin, so is pride the beginning of sin, as stated above
18597 <a href="#FS_Q84_A2" id="FS_Q84_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. But avarice is reckoned to be one of the capital vices. Therefore pride also should be placed among the capital vices.
18598 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="37174" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37174] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
18599 sicut cupiditas, sive avaritia, est radix peccati, ita superbia est
18600 peccati initium, ut supra dictum est. Sed avaritia ponitur unum de
18601 septem vitiis capitalibus. Ergo superbia inter vitia capitalia
18602 enumeranda esset.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p6">
18603 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, some sins are committed which cannot be caused through any of these: as, for instance, when one sins through ignorance,
18604 or when one commits a sin with a good intention, e.g. steals in order to give an alms. Therefore the capital vices are insufficiently
18605 enumerated.
18606 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 5"><a name="37175" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37175] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
18607 quaedam peccata committuntur quae ex nullo horum causari possunt,
18608 sicut cum aliquis errat ex ignorantia; vel cum aliquis ex aliqua
18609 bona intentione committit aliquod peccatum, puta cum aliquis
18610 furatur ut det eleemosynam. Ergo insufficienter capitalia vitia
18611 enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p7">
18612 <b>On the contrary,</b> stands the authority of Gregory who enumerates them in this way (Moral. xxxi, 17).
18613 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37176" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37176] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed in
18614 contrarium est auctoritas Gregorii sic enumerantis, XXXI
18615 Moralium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p8">
18616 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
18617 <a href="#FS_Q84_A3" id="FS_Q84_A4-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, the capital vices are those which give rise to others, especially by way of final cause. Now this kind of origin may take
18618 place in two ways. First, on account of the condition of the sinner, who is disposed so as to have a strong inclination for
18619 one particular end, the result being that he frequently goes forward to other sins. But this kind of origin does not come
18620 under the consideration of art, because man's
18621 particular dispositions are infinite in number. Secondly, on account of a natural relationship of the ends to one another:
18622 and it is in this way that most frequently one vice arises from another, so that this kind of origin can come under the consideration
18623 of art.
18624 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p9"> Accordingly therefore, those vices are called capital, whose ends have certain fundamental reasons for moving the appetite;
18625 and it is in respect of these fundamental reasons that the capital vices are differentiated. Now a thing moves the appetite
18626 in two ways. First, directly and of its very nature: thus good moves the appetite to seek it, while evil, for the same reason,
18627 moves the appetite to avoid it. Secondly, indirectly and on account of something else, as it were: thus one
18628 seeks an evil on account of some attendant good, or avoids a good on account of some attendant evil.
18629 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p10"> Again, man's good is threefold. For, in the first place, there is a certain good of the soul, which derives its aspect of
18630 appetibility, merely through being apprehended, viz. the excellence of honor and praise, and this good is sought inordinately
18631 by "vainglory." Secondly, there is the good of the body, and this regards either the preservation of the individual, e.g.
18632 meat and drink, which good is pursued inordinately by "gluttony," or the preservation of the species, e.g. sexual
18633 intercourse, which good is sought inordinately by "lust." Thirdly, there is external good, viz. riches, to which "covetousness"
18634 is referred. These same four vices avoid inordinately the contrary evils.
18635 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p11"> Or again, good moves the appetite chiefly through possessing some property of happiness, which all men seek naturally. Now
18636 in the first place happiness implies perfection, since happiness is a perfect good, to which belongs excellence or renown,
18637 which is desired by "pride" or "vainglory." Secondly, it implies satiety, which "covetousness" seeks in riches that give promise
18638 thereof. Thirdly, it implies pleasure, without which happiness is impossible, as stated in Ethic. i, 7; x,
18639 6,7,[8] and this "gluttony" and "lust" pursue.
18640 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p12"> On the other hand, avoidance of good on account of an attendant evil occurs in two ways. For this happens either in respect
18641 of one's own good, and thus we have "sloth," which is sadness about one's spiritual good, on account of the attendant bodily
18642 labor: or else it happens in respect of another's good, and this, if it be without recrimination, belongs to "envy," which
18643 is sadness about another's good as being a hindrance to one's own excellence, while if it be with recrimination
18644 with a view to vengeance, it is "anger." Again, these same vices seek the contrary evils.
18645 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 co."><a name="37177" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37177] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18646 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, vitia capitalia dicuntur ex quibus
18647 alia oriuntur, praecipue secundum rationem causae finalis.
18648 Huiusmodi autem origo potest attendi dupliciter. Uno quidem modo,
18649 secundum conditionem peccantis, qui sic dispositus est ut maxime
18650 afficiatur ad unum finem, ex quo ut plurimum in alia peccata
18651 procedat. Sed iste modus originis sub arte cadere non potest, eo
18652 quod infinitae sunt particulares hominum dispositiones. Alio modo,
18653 secundum naturalem habitudinem ipsorum finium ad invicem. Et
18654 secundum hoc, ut in pluribus unum vitium ex alio oritur. Unde iste
18655 modus originis sub arte cadere potest. Secundum hoc ergo, illa
18656 vitia capitalia dicuntur, quorum fines habent quasdam primarias
18657 rationes movendi appetitum, et secundum harum rationum
18658 distinctionem, distinguuntur capitalia vitia. Movet autem aliquid
18659 appetitum dupliciter. Uno modo, directe et per se, et hoc modo
18660 bonum movet appetitum ad prosequendum, malum autem, secundum eandem
18661 rationem, ad fugiendum. Alio modo, indirecte et quasi per aliud,
18662 sicut aliquis aliquod malum prosequitur propter aliquod bonum
18663 adiunctum, vel aliquod bonum fugit propter aliquod malum adiunctum.
18664 Bonum autem hominis est triplex. Est enim primo quoddam bonum
18665 animae, quod scilicet ex sola apprehensione rationem
18666 appetibilitatis habet, scilicet excellentia laudis vel honoris, et
18667 hoc bonum inordinate prosequitur inanis gloria. Aliud est bonum
18668 corporis, et hoc vel pertinet ad conservationem individui, sicut
18669 cibus et potus, et hoc bonum inordinate prosequitur gula; aut ad
18670 conservationem speciei, sicut coitus, et ad hoc ordinatur luxuria.
18671 Tertium bonum est exterius, scilicet divitiae, et ad hoc ordinatur
18672 avaritia. Et eadem quatuor vitia inordinate fugiunt mala contraria.
18673 Vel aliter, bonum praecipue movet appetitum ex hoc quod participat
18674 aliquid de proprietate felicitatis, quam naturaliter omnes
18675 appetunt. De cuius ratione est quidem primo quaedam perfectio, nam
18676 felicitas est perfectum bonum, ad quod pertinet excellentia vel
18677 claritas, quam appetit superbia vel inanis gloria. Secundo de
18678 ratione eius est sufficientia, quam appetit avaritia in divitiis
18679 eam promittentibus. Tertio est de conditione eius delectatio, sine
18680 qua felicitas esse non potest, ut dicitur in I et X Ethic., et hanc
18681 appetunt gula et luxuria. Quod autem aliquis bonum fugiat propter
18682 aliquod malum coniunctum, hoc contingit dupliciter. Quia aut hoc
18683 est respectu boni proprii, et sic est acedia, quae tristatur de
18684 bono spirituali, propter laborem corporalem adiunctum. Aut est de
18685 bono alieno, et hoc, si sit sine insurrectione, pertinet ad
18686 invidiam, quae tristatur de bono alieno, inquantum est impeditivum
18687 propriae excellentiae; aut est cum quadam insurrectione ad
18688 vindictam, et sic est ira. Et ad eadem etiam vitia pertinet
18689 prosecutio mali oppositi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p13">
18690 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue and vice do not originate in the same way: since virtue is caused by the subordination of the appetite to reason,
18691 or to the immutable good, which is God, whereas vice arises from the appetite for mutable good. Wherefore there is no need
18692 for the principal vices to be contrary to the principal virtues.
18693 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37178" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37178] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
18694 ergo dicendum quod non est eadem ratio originis in virtutibus et
18695 vitiis, nam virtutes causantur per ordinem appetitus ad rationem,
18696 vel etiam ad bonum incommutabile, quod est Deus; vitia autem
18697 oriuntur ex appetitu boni commutabilis. Unde non oportet quod
18698 principalia vitia opponantur principalibus virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p14">
18699 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Fear and hope are irascible passions. Now all the passions of the irascible part arise from passions of the concupiscible
18700 part; and these are all, in a way, directed to pleasure or sorrow. Hence pleasure and sorrow have a prominent place among
18701 the capital sins, as being the most important of the passions, as stated above (
18702 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A4" id="FS_Q84_A4-p14.1" shape="rect">Q[25], A[4]</a>).
18703 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37179" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37179] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18704 dicendum quod timor et spes sunt passiones irascibilis. Omnes autem
18705 passiones irascibilis oriuntur ex passionibus concupiscibilis, quae
18706 etiam omnes ordinantur quodammodo ad delectationem et tristitiam.
18707 Et ideo delectatio et tristitia principaliter connumerantur in
18708 peccatis capitalibus, tanquam principalissimae passiones, ut supra
18709 habitum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p15">
18710 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although anger is not a principal passion, yet it has a distinct place among the capital vices, because it implies a special
18711 kind of movement in the appetite, in so far as recrimination against another's good has the aspect of a virtuous good, i.e.
18712 of the right to vengeance.
18713 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37180" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37180] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
18714 dicendum quod ira, licet non sit principalis passio, quia tamen
18715 habet specialem rationem appetitivi motus, prout aliquis impugnat
18716 bonum alterius sub ratione honesti, idest iusti vindicativi; ideo
18717 distinguitur ab aliis capitalibus vitiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p16">
18718 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Pride is said to be the beginning of every sin, in the order of the end, as stated above
18719 <a href="#FS_Q84_A2" id="FS_Q84_A4-p16.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>: and it is in the same order that we are to consider the capital sin as being principal. Wherefore pride, like a universal
18720 vice, is not counted along with the others, but is reckoned as the "queen of them all," as Gregory states (Moral. xxxi, 27).
18721 But covetousness is said to be the root from another point of view, as stated above
18722 (
18723 <a href="#FS_Q84_A1" id="FS_Q84_A4-p16.2" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2).
18724 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="37181" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37181] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
18725 dicendum quod superbia dicitur esse initium omnis peccati secundum
18726 rationem finis, ut dictum est. Et secundum eandem rationem
18727 accipitur principalitas vitiorum capitalium. Et ideo superbia,
18728 quasi universale vitium, non connumeratur, sed magis ponitur velut
18729 regina quaedam omnium vitiorum, sicut Gregorius dicit. Avaritia
18730 autem dicitur radix secundum aliam rationem, sicut supra dictum
18731 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p17">
18732 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> These vices are called capital because others, most frequently, arise from them: so that nothing prevents some sins from
18733 arising out of other causes. Nevertheless we might say that all the sins which are due to ignorance, can be reduced to sloth,
18734 to which pertains the negligence of a man who declines to acquire spiritual goods on account of the attendant labor; for the
18735 ignorance that can cause sin, is due to negligence, as stated above (
18736 <a href="#FS_Q76_A2" id="FS_Q84_A4-p17.1" shape="rect">Q[76], A[2]</a>). That a man commit a sin with a good intention, seems to point to ignorance, in so far as he knows not that evil should
18737 not be done that good may come of it.
18738 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 5"><a name="37182" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37182] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
18739 dicendum quod ista vitia dicuntur capitalia, quia ex eis ut
18740 frequentius alia oriuntur. Unde nihil prohibet aliqua peccata
18741 interdum ex aliis causis oriri. Potest tamen dici quod omnia
18742 peccata quae ex ignorantia proveniunt, possunt reduci ad acediam,
18743 ad quam pertinet negligentia qua aliquis recusat bona spiritualia
18744 acquirere propter laborem, ignorantia enim quae potest esse causa
18745 peccati, ex negligentia provenit, ut supra dictum est. Quod autem
18746 aliquis committat aliquod peccatum ex bona intentione, videtur ad
18747 ignorantiam pertinere, inquantum scilicet ignorat quod non sunt
18748 facienda mala ut veniant bona.</p></div></div></div></div>
18749 <div id="FS_Q85" class="div3">
18750 <h3 id="FS_Q85-p0.1">Q. 85. OF THE EFFECTS OF SIN, AND, FIRST, OF THE CORRUPTION OF THE GOOD OF NATURE (SIX ARTICLES)</h3>
18751 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
18752 <p id="FS_Q85-p2"> We must now consider the effects of sin; and (1) the corruption of the good of nature; (2) the stain on the soul; (3) the
18753 debt of punishment.
18754 </p><p id="FS_Q85-p3"> Under the first head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q85-p4"><a href="#FS_Q85_A1"> (1) Whether the good of nature is diminished by sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p5"><a href="#FS_Q85_A2"> (2) Whether it can be taken away altogether?</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p6"><a href="#FS_Q85_A3"> (3) Of the four wounds, mentioned by Bede, with which human nature is stricken in consequence of sin.</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p7"><a href="#FS_Q85_A4"> (4) Whether privation of mode, species and order is an effect of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p8"><a href="#FS_Q85_A5"> (5) Whether death and other bodily defects are the result of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p9"><a href="#FS_Q85_A6"> (6) Whether they are, in any way, natural to man?</a></p>
18755 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 pr."><a name="37183" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37183]
18756 Iª-IIae q. 85 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
18757 effectibus peccati. Et primo quidem, de corruptione boni naturae;
18758 secundo, de macula animae; tertio, de reatu poenae. Circa primum
18759 quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum bonum naturae diminuatur per peccatum.
18760 Secundo, utrum totaliter tolli possit. Tertio, de quatuor
18761 vulneribus quae Beda ponit, quibus natura humana vulnerata est
18762 propter peccatum. Quarto, utrum privatio modi, speciei et ordinis,
18763 sit effectus peccati. Quinto, utrum mors et alii defectus
18764 corporales sint effectus peccati. Sexto, utrum sint aliquo modo
18765 homini naturales.</p></div></div></div>
18766 <div id="FS_Q85_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A1-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 1. Whether sin diminishes the good of nature?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p2">
18767 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin does not diminish the good of nature. For man's sin is no worse than the devil's. But natural good
18768 remains unimpaired in devils after sin, as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore neither does sin diminish the good of
18769 human nature.
18770 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37184" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37184] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
18771 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non diminuat bonum naturae.
18772 Peccatum enim hominis non est gravius quam peccatum Daemonis. Sed
18773 bona naturalia in Daemonibus manent integra post peccatum, ut
18774 Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom. Ergo peccatum etiam bonum
18775 naturae humanae non diminuit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p3">
18776 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, when that which follows is changed, that which precedes remains unchanged, since substance remains the same when
18777 its accidents are changed. But nature exists before the voluntary action. Therefore, when sin has caused a disorder in a voluntary
18778 act, nature is not changed on that account, so that the good of nature be diminished.
18779 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37185" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37185] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18780 transmutato posteriori, non transmutatur prius, manet enim
18781 substantia eadem, transmutatis accidentibus. Sed natura praeexistit
18782 actioni voluntariae. Ergo, facta deordinatione circa actionem
18783 voluntariam per peccatum, non transmutatur propter hoc natura, ita
18784 quod bonum naturae diminuatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p4">
18785 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sin is an action, while diminution is a passion. Now no agent is passive by the very reason of its acting, although
18786 it is possible for it to act on one thing, and to be passive as regards another. Therefore he who sins, does not, by his sin,
18787 diminish the good of his nature.
18788 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37186" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37186] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18789 peccatum est actus quidam, diminutio autem passio. Nullum autem
18790 agens, ex hoc ipso quod agit, patitur, potest autem contingere quod
18791 in unum agat, et ab alio patiatur. Ergo ille qui peccat, per
18792 peccatum non diminuit bonum suae naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p5">
18793 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, no accident acts on its subject: because that which is patient is a potential being, while that which is subjected
18794 to an accident, is already an actual being as regards that accident. But sin is in the good of nature as an accident in a
18795 subject. Therefore sin does not diminish the good of nature, since to diminish is to act.
18796 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="37187" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37187] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
18797 nullum accidens agit in suum subiectum, quia quod patitur, est
18798 potentia ens; quod autem subiicitur accidenti, iam est actu ens
18799 secundum accidens illud. Sed peccatum est in bono naturae sicut
18800 accidens in subiecto. Ergo peccatum non diminuit bonum naturae,
18801 diminuere enim quoddam agere est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p6">
18802 <b>On the contrary,</b> "A certain man going down from Jerusalem to Jericho (
18803 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A1-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.10.30" target="asv">Lk. 10:30</a>), i.e. to the corruption of sin, was stripped of his gifts, and wounded in his nature," as Bede [*The quotation is from the
18804 Glossa Ordinaria of Strabo] expounds the passage. Therefore sin diminishes the good of nature.
18805 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37188" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37188] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
18806 est quod, sicut dicitur Luc. X, <i>homo descendens a Ierusalem in
18807 Iericho, idest in defectum peccati, expoliatur gratuitis et
18808 vulneratur in naturalibus</i>, ut Beda exponit. Ergo peccatum
18809 diminuit bonum naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A1-p7">
18810 <b>I answer that,</b> The good of human nature is threefold. First, there are the principles of which nature is constituted, and the properties
18811 that flow from them, such as the powers of the soul, and so forth. Secondly, since man has from nature an inclination to virtue,
18812 as stated above (
18813 <a href="#FS_Q60_A1" id="FS_Q85_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[60], A[1]</a>;
18814 <a href="#FS_Q63_A1" id="FS_Q85_A1-p7.2" shape="rect"> Q[63], A[1]</a>), this inclination to virtue is a good of nature. Thirdly, the gift of original justice, conferred on the whole of
18815 human nature in the person of the first man, may be called a good of nature.
18816 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A1-p8"> Accordingly, the first-mentioned good of nature is neither destroyed nor diminished by sin. The third good of nature was
18817 entirely destroyed through the sin of our first parent. But the second good of nature, viz. the natural inclination to virtue,
18818 is diminished by sin. Because human acts produce an inclination to like acts, as stated above (
18819 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q50_A1" id="FS_Q85_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[50], A[1]</a>). Now from the very fact that thing becomes inclined to one of two contraries, its inclination to the
18820 other contrary must needs be diminished. Wherefore as sin is opposed to virtue, from the very fact that a man sins, there
18821 results a diminution of that good of nature, which is the inclination to virtue.
18822 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 co."><a name="37189" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37189] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18823 dicendum quod bonum naturae humanae potest tripliciter dici. Primo,
18824 ipsa principia naturae, ex quibus natura constituitur, et
18825 proprietates ex his causatae, sicut potentiae animae et alia
18826 huiusmodi. Secundo, quia homo a natura habet inclinationem ad
18827 virtutem, ut supra habitum est, ipsa inclinatio ad virtutem est
18828 quoddam bonum naturae. Tertio modo potest dici bonum naturae donum
18829 originalis iustitiae, quod fuit in primo homine collatum toti
18830 humanae naturae. Primum igitur bonum naturae nec tollitur nec
18831 diminuitur per peccatum. Tertium vero bonum naturae totaliter est
18832 ablatum per peccatum primi parentis. Sed medium bonum naturae,
18833 scilicet ipsa naturalis inclinatio ad virtutem, diminuitur per
18834 peccatum. Per actus enim humanos fit quaedam inclinatio ad similes
18835 actus, ut supra habitum est. Oportet autem quod ex hoc quod aliquid
18836 inclinatur ad unum contrariorum, diminuatur inclinatio eius ad
18837 aliud. Unde cum peccatum sit contrarium virtuti, ex hoc ipso quod
18838 homo peccat, diminuitur bonum naturae quod est inclinatio ad
18839 virtutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p9">
18840 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Dionysius is speaking of the first-mentioned good of nature, which consists in "being, living and understanding," as anyone
18841 may see who reads the context.
18842 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37190" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37190] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
18843 ergo dicendum quod Dionysius loquitur de bono primo naturae, quod
18844 est esse, vivere et intelligere; ut patet eius verba intuenti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p10">
18845 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although nature precedes the voluntary action, it has an inclination to a certain voluntary action. Wherefore nature is not
18846 changed in itself, through a change in the voluntary action: it is the inclination that is changed in so far as it is directed
18847 to its term.
18848 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37191" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37191] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18849 dicendum quod natura, etsi sit prior quam voluntaria actio, tamen
18850 habet inclinationem ad quandam voluntariam actionem. Unde ipsa
18851 natura secundum se non variatur propter variationem voluntariae
18852 actionis, sed ipsa inclinatio variatur ex illa parte qua ordinatur
18853 ad terminum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p11">
18854 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> A voluntary action proceeds from various powers, active and passive. The result is that through voluntary actions something
18855 is caused or taken away in the man who acts, as we have stated when treating of the production of habits (
18856 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q51_A2" id="FS_Q85_A1-p11.1" shape="rect">Q[51], A[2]</a>).
18857 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37192" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37192] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
18858 dicendum quod actio voluntaria procedit ex diversis potentiis,
18859 quarum una est activa et alia passiva. Et ex hoc contingit quod per
18860 actiones voluntarias causatur aliquid, vel aufertur ab homine sic
18861 agente, ut supra dictum est, cum de generatione habituum
18862 ageretur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p12">
18863 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> An accident does not act effectively on its subject, but it acts on it formally, in the same sense as when we say that whiteness
18864 makes a thing white. In this way there is nothing to hinder sin from diminishing the good of nature; but only in so far as
18865 sin is itself a diminution of the good of nature, through being an inordinateness of action. But as regards the inordinateness
18866 of the agent, we must say that such like inordinateness is caused by the
18867 fact that in the acts of the soul, there is an active, and a passive element: thus the sensible object moves the sensitive
18868 appetite, and the sensitive appetite inclines the reason and will, as stated above (
18869 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q85_A1-p12.1" shape="rect">Q[77], AA[1]</a>, 2). The result of this is the inordinateness, not as though an accident acted on its own subject, but in so far as the object
18870 acts on the power, and one power acts on another and puts it out of order.
18871 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="37193" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37193] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
18872 dicendum quod accidens non agit effective in subiectum; agit tamen
18873 formaliter in ipsum, eo modo loquendi quo dicitur quod albedo facit
18874 album. Et sic nihil prohibet quod peccatum diminuat bonum naturae,
18875 eo tamen modo quo est ipsa diminutio boni naturae, inquantum
18876 pertinet ad inordinationem actus. Sed quantum ad inordinationem
18877 agentis, oportet dicere quod talis inordinatio causatur per hoc
18878 quod in actibus animae aliquid est activum et aliquid passivum,
18879 sicut sensibile movet appetitum sensitivum, et appetitus sensitivus
18880 inclinat rationem et voluntatem, ut supra dictum est. Et ex hoc
18881 causatur inordinatio, non quidem ita quod accidens agat in proprium
18882 subiectum; sed secundum quod obiectum agit in potentiam, et una
18883 potentia agit in aliam, et deordinat ipsam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A2-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 2. Whether the entire good of human nature can be destroyed by sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p2">
18884 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the entire good of human nature can be destroyed by sin. For the good of human nature is finite, since
18885 human nature itself is finite. Now any finite thing is entirely taken away, if the subtraction be continuous. Since therefore
18886 the good of nature can be continually diminished by sin, it seems that in the end it can be entirely taken away.
18887 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37194" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37194] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
18888 sic proceditur. Videtur quod totum bonum humanae naturae possit per
18889 peccatum auferri. Bonum enim naturae humanae finitum est, cum et
18890 ipsa natura humana sit finita. Sed quodlibet finitum totaliter
18891 consumitur, facta continua ablatione. Cum ergo bonum naturae
18892 continue per peccatum diminui possit, videtur quod possit quandoque
18893 totaliter consumi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p3">
18894 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, in a thing of one nature, the whole and the parts are uniform, as is evidently the case with air, water, flesh and
18895 all bodies with similar parts. But the good of nature is wholly uniform. Since therefore a part thereof can be taken away
18896 by sin, it seems that the whole can also be taken away by sin.
18897 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37195" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37195] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
18898 eorum quae sunt unius naturae, similis est ratio de toto et de
18899 partibus, sicut patet in aere et in aqua et carne, et omnibus
18900 corporibus similium partium. Sed bonum naturae est totaliter
18901 uniforme. Cum igitur pars eius possit auferri per peccatum, totum
18902 etiam per peccatum auferri posse videtur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p4">
18903 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the good of nature, that is weakened by sin, is aptitude for virtue. Now this aptitude is destroyed entirely in
18904 some on account of sin: thus the lost cannot be restored to virtue any more than the blind can to sight. Therefore sin can
18905 take away the good of nature entirely.
18906 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37196" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37196] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
18907 bonum naturae quod per peccatum minuitur, est habilitas ad
18908 virtutem. Sed in quibusdam propter peccatum habilitas praedicta
18909 totaliter tollitur, ut patet in damnatis, qui reparari ad virtutem
18910 non possunt, sicut nec caecus ad visum. Ergo peccatum potest
18911 totaliter tollere bonum naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p5">
18912 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Enchiridion xiv) that "evil does not exist except in some good." But the evil of sin cannot be in the good
18913 of virtue or of grace, because they are contrary to it. Therefore it must be in the good of nature, and consequently it does
18914 not destroy it entirely.
18915 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37197" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37197] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
18916 est quod Augustinus dicit, in Enchirid., quod malum non est nisi in
18917 bono. Sed malum culpae non potest esse in bono virtutis vel
18918 gratiae, quia est ei contrarium. Ergo oportet quod sit in bono
18919 naturae. Non ergo totaliter tollit ipsum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A2-p6">
18920 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
18921 <a href="#FS_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q85_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the good of nature, that is diminished by sin, is the natural inclination to virtue, which is befitting to man from the
18922 very fact that he is a rational being; for it is due to this that he performs actions in accord with reason, which is to act
18923 virtuously. Now sin cannot entirely take away from man the fact that he is a rational being, for then he would no longer be
18924 capable of sin. Wherefore it is not possible
18925 for this good of nature to be destroyed entirely.
18926 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A2-p7"> Since, however, this same good of nature may be continually diminished by sin, some, in order to illustrate this, have made
18927 use of the example of a finite thing being diminished indefinitely, without being entirely destroyed. For the Philosopher
18928 says (Phys. i, text. 37) that if from a finite magnitude a continual subtraction be made in the same quantity, it will at
18929 last be entirely destroyed, for instance if from any finite length I continue to subtract the length of a span. If,
18930 however, the subtraction be made each time in the same proportion, and not in the same quantity, it may go on indefinitely,
18931 as, for instance, if a quantity be halved, and one half be diminished by half, it will be possible to go on thus indefinitely,
18932 provided that what is subtracted in each case be less than what was subtracted before. But this does not apply to the question
18933 at issue, since a subsequent sin does not diminish the good of nature less than a previous sin, but perhaps more, if it
18934 be a more grievous sin.
18935 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A2-p8"> We must, therefore, explain the matter otherwise by saying that the aforesaid inclination is to be considered as a middle
18936 term between two others: for it is based on the rational nature as on its root, and tends to the good of virtue, as to its
18937 term and end. Consequently its diminution may be understood in two ways: first, on the part of its rood, secondly, on the
18938 part of its term. In the first way, it is not diminished by sin, because sin does not diminish nature, as stated
18939 above
18940 <a href="#FS_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q85_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. But it is diminished in the second way, in so far as an obstacle is placed against its attaining its term. Now if it were
18941 diminished in the first way, it would needs be entirely destroyed at last by the rational nature being entirely destroyed.
18942 Since, however, it is diminished on the part of the obstacle which is place against its attaining its term, it is evident
18943 that it can be diminished indefinitely, because obstacles can be placed indefinitely,
18944 inasmuch as man can go on indefinitely adding sin to sin: and yet it cannot be destroyed entirely, because the root of this
18945 inclination always remains. An example of this may be seen in a transparent body, which has an inclination to receive light,
18946 from the very fact that it is transparent; yet this inclination or aptitude is diminished on the part of supervening clouds,
18947 although it always remains rooted in the nature of the body.
18948 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 co."><a name="37198" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37198] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
18949 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, bonum naturae quod per peccatum
18950 diminuitur, est naturalis inclinatio ad virtutem. Quae quidem
18951 convenit homini ex hoc ipso quod rationalis est, ex hoc enim habet
18952 quod secundum rationem operetur, quod est agere secundum virtutem.
18953 Per peccatum autem non potest totaliter ab homine tolli quod sit
18954 rationalis, quia iam non esset capax peccati. Unde non est
18955 possibile quod praedictum naturae bonum totaliter tollatur. Cum
18956 autem inveniatur huiusmodi bonum continue diminui per peccatum,
18957 quidam ad huius manifestationem usi sunt quodam exemplo, in quo
18958 invenitur aliquod finitum in infinitum diminui, nunquam tamen
18959 totaliter consumi. Dicit enim philosophus, in III Physic., quod si
18960 ab aliqua magnitudine finita continue auferatur aliquid secundum
18961 eandem quantitatem, totaliter tandem consumetur, puta si a
18962 quacumque quantitate finita semper subtraxero mensuram palmi. Si
18963 vero fiat subtractio semper secundum eandem proportionem, et non
18964 secundum eandem quantitatem, poterit in infinitum subtrahi, puta,
18965 si quantitas dividatur in duas partes, et a dimidio subtrahatur
18966 dimidium, ita in infinitum poterit procedi; ita tamen quod semper
18967 quod posterius subtrahitur, erit minus eo quod prius subtrahebatur.
18968 Sed hoc in proposito non habet locum, non enim sequens peccatum
18969 minus diminuit bonum naturae quam praecedens, sed forte magis, si
18970 sit gravius. Et ideo aliter est dicendum quod praedicta inclinatio
18971 intelligitur ut media inter duo, fundatur enim sicut in radice in
18972 natura rationali, et tendit in bonum virtutis sicut in terminum et
18973 finem. Dupliciter igitur potest intelligi eius diminutio, uno modo,
18974 ex parte radicis; alio modo, ex parte termini. Primo quidem modo
18975 non diminuitur per peccatum, eo quod peccatum non diminuit ipsam
18976 naturam, ut supra dictum est. Sed diminuitur secundo modo,
18977 inquantum scilicet ponitur impedimentum pertingendi ad terminum. Si
18978 autem primo modo diminueretur, oporteret quod quandoque totaliter
18979 consumeretur, natura rationali totaliter consumpta. Sed quia
18980 diminuitur ex parte impedimenti quod apponitur ne pertingat ad
18981 terminum, manifestum est quod diminui quidem potest in infinitum,
18982 quia in infinitum possunt impedimenta apponi, secundum quod homo
18983 potest in infinitum addere peccatum peccato, non tamen potest
18984 totaliter consumi, quia semper manet radix talis inclinationis.
18985 Sicut patet in diaphano corpore, quod quidem habet inclinationem ad
18986 susceptionem lucis ex hoc ipso quod est diaphanum, diminuitur autem
18987 haec inclinatio vel habilitas ex parte nebularum supervenientium,
18988 cum tamen semper maneat in radice naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p9">
18989 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This objection avails when diminution is made by subtraction. But here the diminution is made by raising obstacles, and this
18990 neither diminishes nor destroys the root of the inclination, as stated above.
18991 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37199" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37199] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
18992 ergo dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit quando fit diminutio per
18993 subtractionem. Hic autem fit diminutio per appositionem
18994 impedimenti, quod neque tollit neque diminuit radicem
18995 inclinationis, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p10">
18996 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The natural inclination is indeed wholly uniform: nevertheless it stands in relation both to its principle and to its term,
18997 in respect of which diversity of relation, it is diminished on the one hand, and not on the other.
18998 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37200" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37200] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
18999 dicendum quod inclinatio naturalis est quidem tota uniformis, sed
19000 tamen habet respectum et ad principium et ad terminum, secundum
19001 quam diversitatem quodammodo diminuitur et quodammodo non
19002 diminuitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p11">
19003 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Even in the lost the natural inclination to virtue remains, else they would have no remorse of conscience. That it is not
19004 reduced to act is owing to their being deprived of grace by Divine justice. Thus even in a blind man the aptitude to see remains
19005 in the very root of his nature, inasmuch as he is an animal naturally endowed with sight: yet this aptitude is not reduced
19006 to act, for the lack of a cause capable of reducing it, by forming the organ
19007 requisite for sight.
19008 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37201" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37201] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
19009 dicendum quod etiam in damnatis manet naturalis inclinatio ad
19010 virtutem, alioquin non esset in eis remorsus conscientiae. Sed quod
19011 non reducatur in actum, contingit quia deest gratia, secundum
19012 divinam iustitiam. Sicut etiam in caeco remanet aptitudo ad
19013 videndum in ipsa radice naturae, inquantum est animal naturaliter
19014 habens visum, sed non reducitur in actum, quia deest causa quae
19015 reducere possit formando organum quod requiritur ad videndum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A3-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 3. Whether weakness, ignorance, malice and concupiscence are suitably reckoned as the wounds of nature consequent upon sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p2">
19016 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that weakness, ignorance, malice and concupiscence are not suitably reckoned as the wounds of nature consequent
19017 upon sin. For one same thing is not both effect and cause of the same thing. But these are reckoned to be causes of sin, as
19018 appears from what has been said above (
19019 <a href="#FS_Q76_A1" id="FS_Q85_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[76], A[1]</a>;
19020 <a href="#FS_Q77_A3" id="FS_Q85_A3-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[77], AA[3]</a>,5;
19021 <a href="#FS_Q78_A1" id="FS_Q85_A3-p2.3" shape="rect"> Q[78], A[1]</a>). Therefore they should not be reckoned as effects of
19022 sin.
19023 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37202" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37202] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
19024 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter ponantur vulnera
19025 naturae esse, ex peccato consequentia, infirmitas, ignorantia,
19026 malitia et concupiscentia. Non enim idem est effectus et causa
19027 eiusdem. Sed ista ponuntur causae peccatorum, ut ex supradictis
19028 patet. Ergo non debent poni effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p3">
19029 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, malice is the name of a sin. Therefore it should have no place among the effects of sin.
19030 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37203" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37203] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19031 malitia nominat quoddam peccatum. Non ergo debet poni inter
19032 effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p4">
19033 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, concupiscence is something natural, since it is an act of the concupiscible power. But that which is natural should
19034 not be reckoned a wound of nature. Therefore concupiscence should not be reckoned a wound of nature.
19035 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37204" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37204] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19036 concupiscentia est quiddam naturale, cum sit actus virtutis
19037 concupiscibilis. Sed illud quod est naturale, non debet poni vulnus
19038 naturae. Ergo concupiscentia non debet poni vulnus naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p5">
19039 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, it has been stated (
19040 <a href="#FS_Q77_A3" id="FS_Q85_A3-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[77], A[3]</a>) that to sin from weakness is the same as to sin from passion. But concupiscence is a passion. Therefore it should not be
19041 condivided with weakness.
19042 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 4"><a name="37205" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37205] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
19043 dictum est quod idem est peccare ex infirmitate, et ex passione.
19044 Sed concupiscentia passio quaedam est. Ergo non debet contra
19045 infirmitatem dividi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p6">
19046 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, Augustine (De Nat. et Grat. lxvii, 67) reckons "two things to be punishments inflicted on the soul of the sinner,
19047 viz. ignorance and difficulty," from which arise "error and vexation," which four do not coincide with the four in question.
19048 Therefore it seems that one or the other reckoning is incomplete.
19049 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 5"><a name="37206" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37206] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea,
19050 Augustinus, in libro de natura et gratia, ponit duo poenalia animae
19051 peccanti, scilicet ignorantiam et difficultatem, ex quibus oritur
19052 error et cruciatus, quae quidem quatuor non concordant istis
19053 quatuor. Ergo videtur quod alterum eorum insufficienter
19054 ponatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p7">
19055 <b>On the contrary,</b> The authority of Bede suffices [*Reference not known].
19056 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37207" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37207] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> In
19057 contrarium est auctoritas Bedae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A3-p8">
19058 <b>I answer that,</b> As a result of original justice, the reason had perfect hold over the lower parts of the soul, while reason itself was perfected
19059 by God, and was subject to Him. Now this same original justice was forfeited through the sin of our first parent, as already
19060 stated (
19061 <a href="#FS_Q81_A2" id="FS_Q85_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[2]</a>); so that all the powers of the soul are left, as it were, destitute of their proper order, whereby they are naturally directed
19062 to virtue; which destitution is
19063 called a wounding of nature.
19064 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A3-p9"> Again, there are four of the soul's powers that can be subject of virtue, as stated above (
19065 <a href="#FS_Q61_A2" id="FS_Q85_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[61], A[2]</a>), viz. the reason, where prudence resides, the will, where justice is, the irascible, the subject of fortitude, and the concupiscible,
19066 the subject of temperance. Therefore in so far as the reason is deprived of its order to the true, there is the wound of ignorance;
19067 in so far as the will is deprived of its order of good, there is the wound of malice; in
19068 so far as the irascible is deprived of its order to the arduous, there is the wound of weakness; and in so far as the concupiscible
19069 is deprived of its order to the delectable, moderated by reason, there is the wound of concupiscence.
19070 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A3-p10"> Accordingly these are the four wounds inflicted on the whole of human nature as a result of our first parent's sin. But since
19071 the inclination to the good of virtue is diminished in each individual on account of actual sin, as was explained above (
19072 <a href="#FS_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q85_A3-p10.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>, 2), these four wounds are also the result of other sins, in so far as, through sin, the reason is obscured, especially in
19073 practical matters, the will hardened to evil, good actions become more difficult
19074 and concupiscence more impetuous.
19075 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 co."><a name="37208" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37208] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19076 dicendum quod per iustitiam originalem perfecte ratio continebat
19077 inferiores animae vires, et ipsa ratio a Deo perficiebatur ei
19078 subiecta. Haec autem originalis iustitia subtracta est per peccatum
19079 primi parentis, sicut iam dictum est. Et ideo omnes vires animae
19080 remanent quodammodo destitutae proprio ordine, quo naturaliter
19081 ordinantur ad virtutem, et ipsa destitutio vulneratio naturae
19082 dicitur. Sunt autem quatuor potentiae animae quae possunt esse
19083 subiecta virtutum, ut supra dictum est, scilicet ratio, in qua est
19084 prudentia; voluntas, in qua est iustitia; irascibilis, in qua est
19085 fortitudo; concupiscibilis, in qua est temperantia. Inquantum ergo
19086 ratio destituitur suo ordine ad verum, est vulnus ignorantiae;
19087 inquantum vero voluntas destituitur ordine ad bonum, est vulnus
19088 malitiae; inquantum vero irascibilis destituitur suo ordine ad
19089 arduum, est vulnus infirmitatis; inquantum vero concupiscentia
19090 destituitur ordine ad delectabile moderatum ratione, est vulnus
19091 concupiscentiae. Sic igitur ita quatuor sunt vulnera inflicta toti
19092 humanae naturae ex peccato primi parentis. Sed quia inclinatio ad
19093 bonum virtutis in unoquoque diminuitur per peccatum actuale, ut ex
19094 dictis patet, et ista sunt quatuor vulnera ex aliis peccatis
19095 consequentia, inquantum scilicet per peccatum et ratio hebetatur,
19096 praecipue in agendis; et voluntas induratur ad bonum; et maior
19097 difficultas bene agendi accrescit; et concupiscentia magis
19098 exardescit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p11">
19099 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> There is no reason why the effect of one sin should not be the cause of another: because the soul, through sinning once,
19100 is more easily inclined to sin again.
19101 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37209" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37209] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
19102 ergo dicendum quod nihil prohibet id quod est effectus unius
19103 peccati, esse causam peccati alterius. Ex hoc enim quod anima
19104 deordinatur per peccatum praecedens, facilius inclinatur ad
19105 peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p12">
19106 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Malice is not to be taken here as a sin, but as a certain proneness of the will to evil, according to the words of
19107 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A3-p12.1" href="./asv.html#Gen.8.21" target="asv"> Gn. 8:21</a>: "Man's senses are prone to evil from his youth" [*Vulgate: 'The imagination and thought of man's heart are prone to evil
19108 from his youth.'].
19109 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37210" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37210] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
19110 dicendum quod malitia non sumitur hic pro peccato, sed pro quadam
19111 pronitate voluntatis ad malum; secundum quod dicitur Gen. VIII,
19112 <i>proni sunt sensus hominis ad malum ab adolescentia sua</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p13">
19113 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above (
19114 <a href="#FS_Q82_A3" id="FS_Q85_A3-p13.1" shape="rect">Q[82], A[3]</a>, ad 1), concupiscence is natural to man, in so far as it is subject to reason: whereas, in so far as it is goes beyond the
19115 bounds of reason, it is unnatural to man.
19116 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37211" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37211] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
19117 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, concupiscentia intantum est
19118 naturalis homini, inquantum subditur rationi. Quod autem excedat
19119 limites rationis, hoc est homini contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p14">
19120 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Speaking in a general way, every passion can be called a weakness, in so far as it weakens the soul's strength and clogs
19121 the reason. Bede, however, took weakness in the strict sense, as contrary to fortitude which pertains to the irascible.
19122 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="37212" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37212] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
19123 dicendum quod infirmitas communiter potest dici omnis passio,
19124 inquantum debilitat robur animae et impedit rationem. Sed Beda
19125 accepit infirmitatem stricte, secundum quod opponitur fortitudini,
19126 quae pertinet ad irascibilem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p15">
19127 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The "difficulty" which is mentioned in this book of Augustine, includes the three wounds affecting the appetitive powers,
19128 viz. "malice," "weakness" and "concupiscence," for it is owing to these three that a man finds it difficult to tend to the
19129 good. "Error" and "vexation" are consequent wounds, since a man is vexed through being weakened in respect of the objects
19130 of his concupiscence.
19131 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 5"><a name="37213" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37213] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum
19132 dicendum quod difficultas quae ponitur in libro Augustini, includit
19133 ista tria quae pertinent ad appetitivas potentias, scilicet
19134 malitiam, infirmitatem et concupiscentiam, ex his enim tribus
19135 contingit quod aliquis non facile tendit in bonum. Error autem et
19136 dolor sunt vulnera consequentia, ex hoc enim aliquis dolet, quod
19137 infirmatur circa ea quae concupiscit.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A4-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 4. Whether privation of mode, species and order is the effect of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p2">
19138 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that privation of mode, species and order is not the effect of sin. For Augustine says (De Natura Boni iii)
19139 that "where these three abound, the good is great; where they are less, there is less good; where they are not, there is no
19140 good at all." But sin does not destroy the good of nature. Therefore it does not destroy mode, species and order.
19141 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37214" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37214] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
19142 sic proceditur. Videtur quod privatio modi, speciei et ordinis, non
19143 sit effectus peccati. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de natura
19144 boni, quod <i>ubi haec tria magna sunt, magnum bonum est; ubi
19145 parva, parvum; ubi nulla, nullum</i>. Sed peccatum non annullat
19146 bonum naturae. Ergo non privat modum, speciem et ordinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p3">
19147 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, nothing is its own cause. But sin itself is the "privation of mode, species and order," as Augustine states (De
19148 Natura Boni iv). Therefore privation of mode, species and order is not the effect of sin.
19149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37215" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37215] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19150 nihil est causa sui ipsius. Sed ipsum peccatum est privatio modi,
19151 speciei et ordinis, ut Augustinus dicit, in libro de natura boni.
19152 Ergo privatio modi, speciei et ordinis, non est effectus
19153 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p4">
19154 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, different effects result from different sins. Now since mode, species and order are diverse, their corresponding
19155 privations must be diverse also, and, consequently, must be the result of different sins. Therefore privation of mode, species
19156 and order is not the effect of each sin.
19157 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37216" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37216] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19158 diversa peccata diversos habent effectus. Sed modus, species et
19159 ordo, cum sint quaedam diversa, diversas privationes habere
19160 videntur. Ergo per diversa peccata privantur. Non ergo est effectus
19161 cuiuslibet peccati privatio modi, speciei et ordinis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p5">
19162 <b>On the contrary,</b> Sin is to the soul what weakness is to the body, according to
19163 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.6.3" target="asv"> Ps. 6:3, </a> "Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am weak." Now weakness deprives the body of mode, species and order.
19164 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37217" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37217] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
19165 est quod peccatum est in anima sicut infirmitas in corpore;
19166 secundum illud Psalmi VI, <i>miserere mei, domine, quoniam infirmus
19167 sum</i>. Sed infirmitas privat modum, speciem et ordinem ipsius
19168 corporis. Ergo peccatum privat modum, speciem et ordinem
19169 animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A4-p6">
19170 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated in the
19171 <a href="FP_ii.html#FP_Q5_A5" id="FS_Q85_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[5], A[5]</a>, mode, species and order are consequent upon every created good, as such, and also upon every being. Because every being
19172 and every good as such depends on its form from which it derives its "species." Again, any kind of form, whether substantial
19173 or accidental, of anything whatever, is according to some measure, wherefore it is stated in Metaph. viii, that "the forms
19174 of things are like numbers," so that
19175 a form has a certain "mode" corresponding to its measure. Lastly owing to its form, each thing has a relation of "order" to
19176 something else.
19177 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A4-p7"> Accordingly there are different grades of mode, species and order, corresponding to the different degrees of good. For there
19178 is a good belonging to the very substance of nature, which good has its mode, species and order, and is neither destroyed
19179 nor diminished by sin. There is again the good of the natural inclination, which also has its mode, species and order; and
19180 this is diminished by sin, as stated above (
19181 <a href="#FS_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q85_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a> ,2), but is not entirely destroyed.
19182 Again, there is the good of virtue and grace: this too has its mode, species and order, and is entirely taken away by sin.
19183 Lastly, there is a good consisting in the ordinate act itself, which also has its mode, species and order, the privation of
19184 which is essentially sin. Hence it is clear both how sin is privation of mode, species and order, and how it destroys or diminishes
19185 mode, species and order.
19186 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 co."><a name="37218" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37218] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19187 dicendum quod, sicut in primo dictum est, modus, species et ordo
19188 consequuntur unumquodque bonum creatum inquantum huiusmodi, et
19189 etiam unumquodque ens. Omne enim esse et bonum consideratur per
19190 aliquam formam, secundum quam sumitur species. Forma autem
19191 uniuscuiusque rei, qualiscumque sit, sive substantialis sive
19192 accidentalis, est secundum aliquam mensuram, unde et in VIII
19193 Metaphys. dicitur quod formae rerum sunt sicut numeri. Et ex hoc
19194 habet modum quendam, qui mensuram respicit. Ex forma vero sua
19195 unumquodque ordinatur ad aliud. Sic igitur secundum diversos gradus
19196 bonorum, sunt diversi gradus modi, speciei et ordinis. Est ergo
19197 quoddam bonum pertinens ad ipsam substantiam naturae, quod habet
19198 suum modum, speciem et ordinem, et illud nec privatur nec
19199 diminuitur per peccatum. Est etiam quoddam bonum naturalis
19200 inclinationis, et hoc etiam habet suum modum, speciem et ordinem,
19201 et hoc diminuitur per peccatum, ut dictum est, sed non totaliter
19202 tollitur. Est etiam quoddam bonum virtutis et gratiae, quod etiam
19203 habet suum modum, speciem et ordinem, et hoc totaliter tollitur per
19204 peccatum mortale. Est etiam quoddam bonum quod est ipse actus
19205 ordinatus, quod etiam habet suum modum, speciem et ordinem, et
19206 huius privatio est essentialiter ipsum peccatum. Et sic patet
19207 qualiter peccatum et est privatio modi, speciei et ordinis; et
19208 privat vel diminuit modum, speciem et ordinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p8"><b>Reply to Objection 1&amp;2:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the first two Objections.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37219" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37219] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Unde patet
19209 responsio ad duo prima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p9">
19210 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Mode, species and order follow one from the other, as explained above: and so they are destroyed or diminished together.
19211 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37220" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37220] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
19212 dicendum quod modus, species et ordo se consequuntur, sicut ex
19213 dictis patet. Unde simul privantur et diminuuntur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A5-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 5. Whether death and other bodily defects are the result of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p2">
19214 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that death and other bodily defects are not the result of sin. Because equal causes have equal effects. Now
19215 these defects are not equal in all, but abound in some more than in others, whereas original sin, from which especially these
19216 defects seem to result, is equal in all, as stated above (
19217 <a href="#FS_Q82_A4" id="FS_Q85_A5-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[82], A[4]</a>). Therefore death and suchlike defects are not the result of sin.
19218 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37221" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37221] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
19219 sic proceditur. Videtur quod mors et alii corporales defectus non
19220 sint effectus peccati. Si enim causa fuerit aequalis, et effectus
19221 erit aequalis. Sed huiusmodi defectus non sunt aequales in omnibus,
19222 sed in quibusdam huiusmodi defectus magis abundant, cum tamen
19223 peccatum originale sit in omnibus aequale, sicut dictum est, cuius
19224 videntur huiusmodi defectus maxime esse effectus. Ergo mors et
19225 huiusmodi defectus non sunt effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p3">
19226 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if the cause is removed, the effect is removed. But these defects are not removed, when all sin is removed by Baptism
19227 or Penance. Therefore they are not the effect of sin.
19228 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37222" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37222] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19229 remota causa, removetur effectus. Sed remoto omni peccato per
19230 Baptismum vel poenitentiam, non removentur huiusmodi defectus. Ergo
19231 non sunt effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p4">
19232 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, actual sin has more of the character of guilt than original sin has. But actual sin does not change the nature of
19233 the body by subjecting it to some defect. Much less, therefore, does original sin. Therefore death and other bodily defects
19234 are not the result of sin.
19235 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37223" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37223] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19236 peccatum actuale habet plus de ratione culpae quam originale. Sed
19237 peccatum actuale non transmutat naturam corporis ad aliquem
19238 defectum. Ergo multo minus peccatum originale. Non ergo mors et
19239 alii defectus corporales sunt effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p5">
19240 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
19241 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>), "By one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death."
19242 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37224" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37224] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
19243 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. V, <i>per unum hominem peccatum in
19244 hunc mundum intravit, et per peccatum mors</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A5-p6">
19245 <b>I answer that,</b> One thing causes another in two ways: first, by reason of itself; secondly, accidentally. By reason of itself, one thing
19246 is the cause of another, if it produces its effect by reason of the power of its nature or form, the result being that the
19247 effect is directly intended by the cause. Consequently, as death and such like defects are beside the intention of the sinner,
19248 it is evident that sin is not, of itself, the cause of these defects. Accidentally, one
19249 thing is the cause of another if it causes it by removing an obstacle: thus it is stated in Phys. viii, text. 32, that "by
19250 displacing a pillar a man moves accidentally the stone resting thereon." In this way the sin of our first parent is the cause
19251 of death and all such like defects in human nature, in so far as by the sin of our first parent original justice was taken
19252 away, whereby not only were the lower powers of the soul held together under the control of reason, without any disorder
19253 whatever, but also the whole body was held together in subjection to the soul, without any defect, as stated in the
19254 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q97_A1" id="FS_Q85_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[97], A[1]</a>. Wherefore, original justice being forfeited through the sin of our first parent; just as human nature was stricken in the
19255 soul by the disorder among the powers, as stated above
19256 <a href="#FS_Q85_A3" id="FS_Q85_A5-p6.2" shape="rect">(A[3];</a> Q[82], A[3]), so also it became subject to corruption, by reason of disorder in the body.
19257 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A5-p7"> Now the withdrawal of original justice has the character of punishment, even as the withdrawal of grace has. Consequently,
19258 death and all consequent bodily defects are punishments of original sin. And although the defects are not intended by the
19259 sinner, nevertheless they are ordered according to the justice of God Who inflicts them as punishments.
19260 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 co."><a name="37225" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37225] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19261 dicendum quod aliquid est causa alterius dupliciter, uno quidem
19262 modo, per se; alio modo, per accidens. Per se quidem est causa
19263 alterius quod secundum virtutem suae naturae vel formae producit
19264 effectum, unde sequitur quod effectus sit per se intentus a causa.
19265 Unde cum mors et huiusmodi defectus sint praeter intentionem
19266 peccantis, manifestum est quod peccatum non est per se causa
19267 istorum defectuum. Per accidens autem aliquid est causa alterius,
19268 si sit causa removendo prohibens, sicut dicitur in VIII Physic.
19269 quod <i>divellens columnam, per accidens movet lapidem columnae
19270 superpositum</i>. Et hoc modo peccatum primi parentis est causa
19271 mortis et omnium huiusmodi defectuum in natura humana, inquantum
19272 per peccatum primi parentis sublata est originalis iustitia, per
19273 quam non solum inferiores animae vires continebantur sub ratione
19274 absque omni deordinatione, sed totum corpus continebatur sub anima
19275 absque omni defectu, ut in primo habitum est. Et ideo, subtracta
19276 hac originali iustitia per peccatum primi parentis, sicut vulnerata
19277 est humana natura quantum ad animam per deordinationem potentiarum,
19278 ut supra dictum est; ita etiam est corruptibilis effecta per
19279 deordinationem ipsius corporis. Subtractio autem originalis
19280 iustitiae habet rationem poenae, sicut etiam subtractio gratiae.
19281 Unde etiam mors, et omnes defectus corporales consequentes, sunt
19282 quaedam poenae originalis peccati. Et quamvis huiusmodi defectus
19283 non sint intenti a peccante, sunt tamen ordinati secundum iustitiam
19284 Dei punientis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p8">
19285 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Causes that produce their effects of themselves, if equal, produce equal effects: for if such causes be increased or diminished,
19286 the effect is increased or diminished. But equal causes of an obstacle being removed, do not point to equal effects. For supposing
19287 a man employs equal force in displacing two columns, it does not follow that the movements of the stones resting on them will
19288 be equal; but that one will move with greater velocity, which has the
19289 greater weight according to the property of its nature, to which it is left when the obstacle to its falling is removed. Accordingly,
19290 when original justice is removed, the nature of the human body is left to itself, so that according to diverse natural temperaments,
19291 some men's bodies are subject to more defects, some to fewer, although original sin is equal in all.
19292 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37226" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37226] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
19293 ergo dicendum quod aequalitas causae per se, causat aequalem
19294 effectum, augmentata enim vel diminuta causa per se, augetur vel
19295 diminuitur effectus. Sed aequalitas causae removentis prohibens,
19296 non ostendit aequalitatem effectuum. Si quis enim aequali impulsu
19297 divellat duas columnas, non sequitur quod lapides superpositi
19298 aequaliter moveantur, sed ille velocius movebitur qui gravior erit
19299 secundum proprietatem suae naturae, cui relinquitur remoto
19300 prohibente. Sic igitur, remota originali iustitia, natura corporis
19301 humani relicta est sibi, et secundum hoc, secundum diversitatem
19302 naturalis complexionis, quorundam corpora pluribus defectibus
19303 subiacent, quorundam vero paucioribus, quamvis existente originali
19304 peccato aequali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p9">
19305 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Both original and actual sin are removed by the same cause that removes these defects, according to the Apostle (
19306 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A5-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.11" target="asv">Rom. 8:11</a>): "He . . . shall quicken . . . your mortal bodies, because of His Spirit that dwelleth in you": but each is done according
19307 to the order of Divine wisdom, at a fitting time. Because it is right that we should first of all be conformed to Christ's
19308 sufferings, before attaining to the immortality and impassibility
19309 of glory, which was begun in Him, and by Him acquired for us. Hence it behooves that our bodies should remain, for a time,
19310 subject to suffering, in order that we may merit the impassibility of glory, in conformity with Christ.
19311 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37227" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37227] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
19312 dicendum quod culpa originalis et actualis removetur ab eodem a quo
19313 etiam removentur et huiusmodi defectus, secundum illud apostoli,
19314 Rom. VIII, <i>vivificabit mortalia corpora vestra per inhabitantem
19315 spiritum eius in vobis</i>, sed utrumque fit secundum ordinem
19316 divinae sapientiae, congruo tempore. Oportet enim quod ad
19317 immortalitatem et impassibilitatem gloriae, quae in Christo
19318 inchoata est, et per Christum nobis acquisita, perveniamus
19319 conformati prius passionibus eius. Unde oportet quod ad tempus
19320 passibilitas in nostris corporibus remaneat, ad impassibilitatem
19321 gloriae promerendam conformiter Christo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p10">
19322 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Two things may be considered in actual sin, the substance of the act, and the aspect of fault. As regards the substance of
19323 the act, actual sin can cause a bodily defect: thus some sicken and die through eating too much. But as regards the fault,
19324 it deprives us of grace which is given to us that we may regulate the acts of the soul, but not that we may ward off defects
19325 of the body, as original justice did. Wherefore actual sin does not cause those
19326 defects, as original sin does.
19327 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37228" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37228] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
19328 dicendum quod in peccato actuali duo possumus considerare, scilicet
19329 ipsam substantiam actus, et rationem culpae. Ex parte quidem
19330 substantiae actus, potest peccatum actuale aliquem defectum
19331 corporalem causare, sicut ex superfluo cibo aliqui infirmantur et
19332 moriuntur. Sed ex parte culpae, privat gratiam quae datur homini ad
19333 rectificandum animae actus, non autem ad cohibendum defectus
19334 corporales, sicut originalis iustitia cohibebat. Et ideo peccatum
19335 actuale non causat huiusmodi defectus, sicut originale.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A6-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 6. Whether death and other defects are natural to man?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A6-p2">
19336 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that death and such like defects are natural to man. For "the corruptible and the incorruptible differ generically"
19337 (Metaph. x, text. 26). But man is of the same genus as other animals which are naturally corruptible. Therefore man is naturally
19338 corruptible.
19339 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="37229" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37229] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
19340 sic proceditur. Videtur quod mors et huiusmodi defectus sint homini
19341 naturales. <i>Corruptibile enim et incorruptibile differunt
19342 genere</i>, ut dicitur in X Metaphys. Sed homo est eiusdem generis
19343 cum aliis animalibus, quae sunt naturaliter corruptibilia. Ergo
19344 homo est naturaliter corruptibilis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A6-p3">
19345 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, whatever is composed of contraries is naturally corruptible, as having within itself the cause of corruption. But
19346 such is the human body. Therefore it is naturally corruptible.
19347 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="37230" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37230] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19348 omne quod est compositum ex contrariis, est naturaliter
19349 corruptibile, quasi habens in se causam corruptionis suae. Sed
19350 corpus humanum est huiusmodi. Ergo est naturaliter
19351 corruptibile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A6-p4">
19352 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a hot thing naturally consumes moisture. Now human life is preserved by hot and moist elements. Since therefore
19353 the vital functions are fulfilled by the action of natural heat, as stated in De Anima ii, text. 50, it seems that death and
19354 such like defects are natural to man.
19355 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="37231" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37231] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19356 calidum naturaliter consumit humidum. Vita autem hominis
19357 conservatur per calidum et humidum. Cum igitur operationes vitae
19358 expleantur per actum caloris naturalis, ut dicitur in II de anima,
19359 videtur quod mors et huiusmodi defectus sint homini naturales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p5">
19360 <b>On the contrary,</b> (1) God made in man whatever is natural to him. Now "God made not death" (
19361 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A6-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.1.13" target="asv">Wis. 1:13</a>). Therefore death is not natural to man.
19362 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p6"> (2) Further, that which is natural cannot be called either a punishment or an evil: since what is natural to a thing is suitable
19363 to it. But death and such like defects are the punishment of original sin, as stated above
19364 <a href="#FS_Q85_A5" id="FS_Q85_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>. Therefore they are not natural to man.
19365 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p7"> (3) Further, matter is proportionate to form, and everything to its end. Now man's end is everlasting happiness, as stated
19366 above (Q[2], A[7]; Q[5] , AA[3],4): and the form of the human body is the rational soul, as was proved in the
19367 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q75_A6" id="FS_Q85_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[75], A[6]</a>. Therefore the human body is naturally incorruptible.
19368 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><div class="latin"><p title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 1"><a name="37232" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37232] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 1</span></a> Sed
19369 contra, quidquid est homini naturale, Deus in homine fecit. Sed
19370 Deus mortem non fecit, ut dicitur Sap. I. Ergo mors non est homini
19371 naturalis.</p><p title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 2"><a name="37233" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37233] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19372 id quod est secundum naturam, non potest dici poena nec malum, quia
19373 unicuique rei est conveniens id quod est ei naturale. Sed mors et
19374 huiusmodi defectus sunt poena peccati originalis, ut supra dictum
19375 est. Ergo non sunt homini naturales.</p><p title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 3"><a name="37234" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37234] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19376 materia proportionatur formae, et quaelibet res suo fini. Finis
19377 autem hominis est beatitudo perpetua, ut supra dictum est. Forma
19378 etiam humani corporis est anima rationalis, quae est
19379 incorruptibilis, ut in primo habitum est. Ergo corpus humanum est
19380 naturaliter incorruptibile.</p></div></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p8">
19381 <b>I answer that,</b> We may speak of any corruptible thing in two ways; first, in respect of its universal nature, secondly, as regards its particular
19382 nature. A thing's particular nature is its own power of action and self-preservation. And in respect of this nature, every
19383 corruption and defect is contrary to nature, as stated in De Coelo ii, text. 37, since this power tends to the being and preservation
19384 of the thing to which it belongs.
19385 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p9"> On the other hand, the universal nature is an active force in some universal principle of nature, for instance in some heavenly
19386 body; or again belonging to some superior substance, in which sense God is said by some to be "the Nature Who makes nature."
19387 This force intends the good and the preservation of the universe, for which alternate generation and corruption in things
19388 are requisite: and in this respect corruption and defect in things are natural, not indeed as regards the
19389 inclination of the form which is the principle of being and perfection, but as regards the inclination of matter which is
19390 allotted proportionately to its particular form according to the discretion of the universal agent. And although every form
19391 intends perpetual being as far as it can, yet no form of a corruptible being can achieve its own perpetuity, except the rational
19392 soul; for the reason that the latter is not entirely subject to matter, as other forms are; indeed it has an immaterial
19393 operation of its own, as stated in the
19394 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q75_A2" id="FS_Q85_A6-p9.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[75], A[2]</a>. Consequently as regards his form, incorruption is more natural to man than to other corruptible things. But since that very
19395 form has a matter composed of contraries, from the inclination of that matter there results corruptibility in the whole. In
19396 this respect man is naturally corruptible as regards the nature of his matter left to itself, but not as regards the nature
19397 of his form.
19398 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p10"> The first three objections argue on the side of the matter; while the other three argue on the side of the form. Wherefore
19399 in order to solve them, we must observe that the form of man which is the rational soul, in respect of its incorruptibility
19400 is adapted to its end, which is everlasting happiness: whereas the human body, which is corruptible, considered in respect
19401 of its nature, is, in a way, adapted to its form, and, in another way, it is not. For we may note a twofold
19402 condition in any matter, one which the agent chooses, and another which is not chosen by the agent, and is a natural condition
19403 of matter. Thus, a smith in order to make a knife, chooses a matter both hard and flexible, which can be sharpened so as to
19404 be useful for cutting, and in respect of this condition iron is a matter adapted for a knife: but that iron be breakable and
19405 inclined to rust, results from the natural disposition of iron, nor does the workman choose this in the iron, indeed he
19406 would do without it if he could: wherefore this disposition of matter is not adapted to the workman's intention, nor to the
19407 purpose of his art. In like manner the human body is the matter chosen by nature in respect of its being of a mixed temperament,
19408 in order that it may be most suitable as an organ of touch and of the other sensitive and motive powers. Whereas the fact
19409 that it is corruptible is due to a condition of matter, and is not chosen by nature: indeed nature would choose an
19410 incorruptible matter if it could. But God, to Whom every nature is subject, in forming man supplied the defect of nature,
19411 and by the gift of original justice, gave the body a certain incorruptibility, as was stated in the
19412 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q97_A1" id="FS_Q85_A6-p10.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[97], A[1]</a>. It is in this sense that it is said that "God made not death," and that death is the punishment of sin.
19413 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 co."><a name="37235" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37235] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19414 dicendum quod de unaquaque re corruptibili dupliciter loqui
19415 possumus, uno modo, secundum naturam universalem; alio modo,
19416 secundum naturam particularem. Natura quidem particularis est
19417 propria virtus activa et conservativa uniuscuiusque rei. Et
19418 secundum hanc, omnis corruptio et defectus est contra naturam, ut
19419 dicitur in II de caelo, quia huiusmodi virtus intendit esse et
19420 conservationem eius cuius est. Natura vero universalis est virtus
19421 activa in aliquo universali principio naturae, puta in aliquo
19422 caelestium corporum; vel alicuius superioris substantiae, secundum
19423 quod etiam Deus a quibusdam dicitur natura naturans. Quae quidem
19424 virtus intendit bonum et conservationem universi, ad quod exigitur
19425 alternatio generationis et corruptionis in rebus. Et secundum hoc,
19426 corruptiones et defectus rerum sunt naturales, non quidem secundum
19427 inclinationem formae, quae est principium essendi et perfectionis;
19428 sed secundum inclinationem materiae, quae proportionaliter
19429 attribuitur tali formae secundum distributionem universalis
19430 agentis. Et quamvis omnis forma intendat perpetuum esse quantum
19431 potest, nulla tamen forma rei corruptibilis potest assequi
19432 perpetuitatem sui, praeter animam rationalem, eo quod ipsa non est
19433 subiecta omnino materiae corporali, sicut aliae formae; quinimmo
19434 habet propriam operationem immaterialem, ut in primo habitum est.
19435 Unde ex parte suae formae, naturalior est homini incorruptio quam
19436 aliis rebus corruptibilibus. Sed quia et ipsa habet materiam ex
19437 contrariis compositam, ex inclinatione materiae sequitur
19438 corruptibilitas in toto. Et secundum hoc, homo est naturaliter
19439 corruptibilis secundum naturam materiae sibi relictae, sed non
19440 secundum naturam formae. Primae autem tres rationes procedunt ex
19441 parte materiae, aliae vero tres procedunt ex parte formae. Unde ad
19442 earum solutionem, considerandum est quod forma hominis, quae est
19443 anima rationalis, secundum suam incorruptibilitatem proportionata
19444 est suo fini, qui est beatitudo perpetua. Sed corpus humanum, quod
19445 est corruptibile secundum suam naturam consideratum, quodammodo
19446 proportionatum est suae formae, et quodammodo non. Duplex enim
19447 conditio potest attendi in aliqua materia, una scilicet quam agens
19448 eligit; alia quae non est ab agente electa, sed est secundum
19449 conditionem naturalem materiae. Sicut faber ad faciendum cultellum
19450 eligit materiam duram et ductilem, quae subtiliari possit ut sit
19451 apta incisioni, et secundum hanc conditionem ferrum est materia
19452 proportionata cultello, sed hoc quod ferrum sit frangibile et
19453 rubiginem contrahens, consequitur ex naturali dispositione ferri,
19454 nec hoc eligit artifex in ferro, sed magis repudiaret si posset.
19455 Unde haec dispositio materiae non est proportionata intentioni
19456 artificis, nec intentioni artis. Similiter corpus humanum est
19457 materia electa a natura quantum ad hoc, quod est temperatae
19458 complexionis, ut possit esse convenientissimum organum tactus et
19459 aliarum virtutum sensitivarum et motivarum. Sed quod sit
19460 corruptibile, hoc est ex conditione materiae, nec est electum a
19461 natura, quin potius natura eligeret materiam incorruptibilem, si
19462 posset. Sed Deus, cui subiacet omnis natura, in ipsa institutione
19463 hominis supplevit defectum naturae, et dono iustitiae originalis
19464 dedit corpori incorruptibilitatem quandam, ut in primo dictum est.
19465 Et secundum hoc dicitur quod Deus mortem non fecit, et quod mors
19466 est poena peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A6-p11"><b>Reply to Objection 1--3:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the Objections.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 ad arg."><a name="37236" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37236] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 ad arg.</span></a> Unde patet
19467 responsio ad obiecta.</p></div></div></div></div>
19468 <div id="FS_Q86" class="div3">
19469 <h3 id="FS_Q86-p0.1">Q. 86. OF THE STAIN OF SIN (TWO ARTICLES)</h3>
19470 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
19471 <p id="FS_Q86-p2"> We must now consider the stain of sin; under which head there are two points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q86-p3"><a href="#FS_Q86_A1"> (1) Whether an effect of sin is a stain on the soul?</a></p><p id="FS_Q86-p4"><a href="#FS_Q86_A2"> (2) Whether it remains in the soul after the act of sin?</a></p>
19472 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 pr."><a name="37237" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37237]
19473 Iª-IIae q. 86 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
19474 macula peccati. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo. Primo, utrum macula
19475 animae sit effectus peccati. Secundo, utrum remaneat in anima post
19476 actum peccati.</p></div></div></div>
19477 <div id="FS_Q86_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q86_A1-p0.1">Q. 86. A. 1. Whether sin causes a stain on the soul?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p2">
19478 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin causes no stain on the soul. For a higher nature cannot be defiled by contact with a lower nature:
19479 hence the sun's ray is not defiled by contact with tainted bodies, as Augustine says (Contra Quinque Haereses v). Now the
19480 human soul is of a much higher nature than mutable things, to which it turns by sinning. Therefore it does not contract a
19481 stain from them by sinning.
19482 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37238" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37238] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
19483 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non causet aliquam maculam in
19484 anima. Natura enim superior non potest inquinari ex contactu
19485 naturae inferioris, unde radius solaris non inquinatur per tactum
19486 corporum fetidorum, ut Augustinus dicit, in libro contra quinque
19487 haereses. Sed anima humana est multo superioris naturae quam res
19488 commutabiles, ad quas peccando convertitur. Ergo ex eis maculam non
19489 contrahit peccando.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p3">
19490 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is chiefly in the will, as stated above (
19491 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q86_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[74], AA[1]</a>,2). Now the will is in the reason, as stated in De Anima iii, text. 42. But the reason or intellect is not stained by considering
19492 anything whatever; rather indeed is it perfected thereby. Therefore neither is the will stained by sin.
19493 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37239" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37239] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19494 peccatum est principaliter in voluntate, ut supra dictum est.
19495 Voluntas autem est in ratione, ut dicitur in III de anima. Sed
19496 ratio, sive intellectus, non maculatur ex consideratione
19497 quarumcumque rerum, sed magis perficitur. Ergo nec voluntas ex
19498 peccato maculatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p4">
19499 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if sin causes a stain, this stain is either something positive, or a pure privation. If it be something positive,
19500 it can only be either a disposition or a habit: for it seems that nothing else can be caused by an act. But it is neither
19501 disposition nor habit: for it happens that a stain remains even after the removal of a disposition or habit; for instance,
19502 in a man who after committing a mortal sin of prodigality, is so changed as to fall into a sin
19503 of the opposite vice. Therefore the stain does not denote anything positive in the soul. Again, neither is it a pure privation.
19504 Because all sins agree on the part of aversion and privation of grace: and so it would follow that there is but one stain
19505 caused by all sins. Therefore the stain is not the effect of sin.
19506 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37240" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37240] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19507 si peccatum maculam causat, aut macula illa est aliquid positive,
19508 aut est privatio pura. Si sit aliquid positive, non potest esse
19509 nisi dispositio vel habitus, nihil enim aliud videtur ex actu
19510 causari. Dispositio autem et habitus non est, contingit enim,
19511 remota dispositione vel habitu, adhuc remanere maculam; ut patet in
19512 eo qui peccavit mortaliter prodigalitate, et postea transmutatur,
19513 mortaliter peccando, in habitum vitii oppositi. Non ergo macula
19514 ponit aliquid positive in anima. Similiter etiam nec est privatio
19515 pura. Quia omnia peccata conveniunt ex parte aversionis et
19516 privationis gratiae. Sequeretur ergo quod omnium peccatorum esset
19517 macula una. Ergo macula non est effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p5">
19518 <b>On the contrary,</b> It was said to Solomon (
19519 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q86_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.47.22" target="asv">Ecclus. 47:22</a>): "Thou hast stained thy glory": and it is written (
19520 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q86_A1-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Eph.5.27" target="asv">Eph. 5:27</a>): "That He might present it to Himself a glorious church not having spot or wrinkle": and in each case it is question of
19521 the stain of sin. Therefore a stain is the effect of sin.
19522 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37241" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37241] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
19523 est quod dicitur, Eccli. XLVII, Salomoni, <i>dedisti maculam in
19524 gloria tua</i>. Et Ephes. V, <i>ut exhiberet sibi gloriosam
19525 Ecclesiam non habentem maculam aut rugam</i>. Et utrobique loquitur
19526 de macula peccati. Ergo macula est effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p6">
19527 <b>I answer that,</b> A stain is properly ascribed to corporeal things, when a comely body loses its comeliness through contact with another body,
19528 e.g. a garment, gold or silver, or the like. Accordingly a stain is ascribed to spiritual things in like manner. Now man's
19529 soul has a twofold comeliness; one from the refulgence of the natural light of reason, whereby he is directed in his actions;
19530 the other, from the refulgence of the Divine light, viz. of wisdom and grace, whereby
19531 man is also perfected for the purpose of doing good and fitting actions. Now, when the soul cleaves to things by love, there
19532 is a kind of contact in the soul: and when man sins, he cleaves to certain things, against the light of reason and of the
19533 Divine law, as shown above (
19534 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q86_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>). Wherefore the loss of comeliness occasioned by this contact, is metaphorically called a stain on the soul.
19535 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 co."><a name="37242" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37242] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19536 dicendum quod macula proprie dicitur in corporalibus, quando
19537 aliquod corpus nitidum perdit suum nitorem ex contactu alterius
19538 corporis, sicut vestis et aurum et argentum, aut aliud huiusmodi.
19539 In rebus autem spiritualibus ad similitudinem huius oportet maculam
19540 dici. Habet autem anima hominis duplicem nitorem, unum quidem ex
19541 refulgentia luminis naturalis rationis, per quam dirigitur in suis
19542 actibus; alium vero ex refulgentia divini luminis, scilicet
19543 sapientiae et gratiae, per quam etiam homo perficitur ad bene et
19544 decenter agendum. Est autem quasi quidam animae tactus, quando
19545 inhaeret aliquibus rebus per amorem. Cum autem peccat, adhaeret
19546 rebus aliquibus contra lumen rationis et divinae legis, ut ex
19547 supradictis patet. Unde ipsum detrimentum nitoris ex tali contactu
19548 proveniens, macula animae metaphorice vocatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p7">
19549 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The soul is not defiled by inferior things, by their own power, as though they acted on the soul: on the contrary, the soul,
19550 by its own action, defiles itself, through cleaving to them inordinately, against the light of reason and of the Divine law.
19551 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37243" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37243] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
19552 ergo dicendum quod anima non inquinatur ex rebus inferioribus
19553 virtute earum, quasi agentibus eis in animam, sed magis e converso
19554 anima sua actione se inquinat, inordinate eis inhaerendo, contra
19555 lumen rationis et divinae legis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p8">
19556 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The action of the intellect is accomplished by the intelligible thing being in the intellect, according to the mode of the
19557 intellect, so that the intellect is not defiled, but perfected, by them. On the other hand, the act of the will consists in
19558 a movement towards things themselves, so that love attaches the soul to the thing loved. Thus it is that the soul is stained,
19559 when it cleaves inordinately, according to
19560 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q86_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Hos.9.10" target="asv"> Osee 9:10</a>: "They .
19561 . . became abominable as those things were which they loved."
19562 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37244" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37244] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
19563 dicendum quod actio intellectus perficitur secundum quod res
19564 intelligibiles sunt in intellectu per modum ipsius intellectus, et
19565 ideo intellectus ex eis non inficitur, sed magis perficitur. Sed
19566 actus voluntatis consistit in motu ad ipsas res, ita quod amor
19567 conglutinat animam rei amatae. Et ex hoc anima maculatur, quando in
19568 ordinate inhaeret; secundum illud Osee IX, <i>facti sunt
19569 abominabiles, sicut ea quae dilexerunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p9">
19570 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The stain is neither something positive in the soul, nor does it denote a pure privation: it denotes a privation of the soul's
19571 brightness in relation to its cause, which is sin; wherefore diverse sins occasion diverse stains. It is like a shadow, which
19572 is the privation of light through the interposition of a body, and which varies according to the diversity of the interposed
19573 bodies.
19574 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37245" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37245] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
19575 dicendum quod macula non est aliquid positive in anima, nec
19576 significat privationem solam, sed significat privationem quandam
19577 nitoris animae in ordine ad suam causam, quae est peccatum. Et ideo
19578 diversa peccata diversas maculas inducunt. Et est simile de umbra,
19579 quae est privatio luminis ex obiecto alicuius corporis, et secundum
19580 diversitatem corporum obiectorum diversificantur umbrae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q86_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q86_A2-p0.1">Q. 86. A. 2. Whether the stain remains in the soul after the act of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p2">
19581 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the stain does not remain in the soul after the act of sin. For after an action, nothing remains in the
19582 soul except habit or disposition. But the stain is not a habit or disposition, as stated above (A[1], OBJ[3]). Therefore the
19583 stain does not remain in the soul after the act of sin.
19584 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37246" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37246] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
19585 sic proceditur. Videtur quod macula non maneat in anima post actum
19586 peccati. Nihil enim manet in anima post actum, nisi habitus vel
19587 dispositio. Sed macula non est habitus vel dispositio, ut supra
19588 habitum est. Ergo macula non manet in anima post actum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p3">
19589 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the stain is to the sin what the shadow is to the body, as stated above (A[1], ad 3). But the shadow does not remain
19590 when the body has passed by. Therefore the stain does not remain in the soul when the act of sin is past.
19591 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37247" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37247] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19592 hoc modo se habet macula ad peccatum, sicut umbra ad corpus, ut
19593 supra dictum est. Sed transeunte corpore, non manet umbra. Ergo,
19594 transeunte actu peccati, non manet macula.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p4">
19595 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, every effect depends on its cause. Now the cause of the stain is the act of sin. Therefore when the act of sin is
19596 no longer there, neither is the stain in the soul.
19597 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37248" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37248] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19598 omnis effectus dependet ex sua causa. Causa autem maculae est actus
19599 peccati. Ergo, remoto actu peccati, non remanet macula in
19600 anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p5">
19601 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
19602 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q86_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Josh.22.17" target="asv">Jos. 22:17</a>): "Is it a small thing to you that you sinned with Beelphegor, and the stain of that crime remaineth in you [Vulg.: 'us']
19603 to this day?"
19604 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37249" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37249] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
19605 est quod dicitur Iosue XXII, <i>an parum vobis est quod peccastis
19606 in Beelphegor, et usque in praesentem diem macula huius sceleris in
19607 vobis permanet?</i></p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p6">
19608 <b>I answer that,</b> The stain of sin remains in the soul even when the act of sin is past. The reason for this is that the stain, as stated above
19609 (A[1] ), denotes a blemish in the brightness of the soul, on account of its withdrawing from the light of reason or of the
19610 Divine law. And therefore so long as man remains out of this light, the stain of sin remains in him: but as soon as, moved
19611 by grace, he returns to the Divine light and to the light of reason, the stain is removed.
19612 For although the act of sin ceases, whereby man withdrew from the light of reason and of the Divine law, man does not at once
19613 return to the state in which he was before, and it is necessary that his will should have a movement contrary to the previous
19614 movement. Thus if one man be parted from another on account of some kind of movement, he is not reunited to him as soon as
19615 the movement ceases, but he needs to draw nigh to him and to return by a contrary movement.
19616 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 co."><a name="37250" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37250] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19617 dicendum quod macula peccati remanet in anima, etiam transeunte
19618 actu peccati. Cuius ratio est quia macula, sicut dictum est,
19619 importat quendam defectum nitoris propter recessum a lumine
19620 rationis vel divinae legis. Et ideo quandiu homo manet extra
19621 huiusmodi lumen, manet in eo macula peccati, sed postquam redit ad
19622 lumen divinum et ad lumen rationis, quod fit per gratiam, tunc
19623 macula cessat. Licet autem cesset actus peccati, quo homo discessit
19624 a lumine rationis vel legis divinae, non tamen statim homo ad illud
19625 redit in quo fuerat, sed requiritur aliquis motus voluntatis
19626 contrarius primo motui. Sicut si aliquis sit distans alicui per
19627 aliquem motum, non statim cessante motu fit ei propinquus, sed
19628 oportet quod appropinquet rediens per motum contrarium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p7">
19629 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Nothing positive remains in the soul after the act of sin, except the disposition or habit; but there does remain something
19630 private, viz. the privation of union with the Divine light.
19631 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37251" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37251] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
19632 ergo dicendum quod post actum peccati nihil positive remanet in
19633 anima nisi dispositio vel habitus, remanet tamen aliquid privative,
19634 scilicet privatio coniunctionis ad divinum lumen.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p8">
19635 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> After the interposed body has passed by, the transparent body remains in the same position and relation as regards the illuminating
19636 body, and so the shadow passes at once. But when the sin is past, the soul does not remain in the same relation to God: and
19637 so there is no comparison.
19638 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37252" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37252] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
19639 dicendum quod, transeunte obstaculo corporis, remanet corpus
19640 diaphanum in aequali propinquitate et habitudine ad corpus
19641 illuminans, et ideo statim umbra transit. Sed remoto actu peccati,
19642 non remanet anima in eadem habitudine ad Deum. Unde non est similis
19643 ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p9">
19644 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The act of sin parts man from God, which parting causes the defect of brightness, just as local movement causes local parting.
19645 Wherefore, just as when movement ceases, local distance is not removed, so neither, when the act of sin ceases, is the stain
19646 removed.
19647 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37253" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37253] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
19648 dicendum quod actus peccati facit distantiam a Deo, quam quidem
19649 distantiam sequitur defectus nitoris, hoc modo sicut motus localis
19650 facit localem distantiam. Unde sicut, cessante motu, non tollitur
19651 distantia localis; ita nec, cessante actu peccati, tollitur
19652 macula.</p></div></div></div></div>
19653 <div id="FS_Q87" class="div3">
19654 <h3 id="FS_Q87-p0.1">Q. 87. OF THE DEBT OF PUNISHMENT (EIGHT ARTICLES)</h3>
19655 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
19656 <p id="FS_Q87-p2"> We must now consider the debt of punishment. We shall consider (1) the debt itself; (2) mortal and venial sin, which differ
19657 in respect of the punishment due to them.
19658 </p><p id="FS_Q87-p3"> Under the first head there are eight points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q87-p4"><a href="#FS_Q87_A1"> (1) Whether the debt of punishment is an effect of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p5"><a href="#FS_Q87_A2"> (2) Whether one sin can be the punishment of another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p6"><a href="#FS_Q87_A3"> (3) Whether any sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p7"><a href="#FS_Q87_A4"> (4) Whether sin incurs a debt of punishment that is infinite in quantity?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p8"><a href="#FS_Q87_A5"> (5) Whether every sin incurs a debt of eternal and infinite punishment?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p9"><a href="#FS_Q87_A6"> (6) Whether the debt of punishment can remain after sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p10"><a href="#FS_Q87_A7"> (7) Whether every punishment is inflicted for a sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p11"><a href="#FS_Q87_A8"> (8) Whether one person can incur punishment for another's sin?</a></p>
19659 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 pr."><a name="37254" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37254]
19660 Iª-IIae q. 87 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de reatu
19661 poenae. Et primo, de ipso reatu; secundo, de mortali et veniali
19662 peccato, quae distinguuntur secundum reatum. Circa primum
19663 quaeruntur octo. Primo, utrum reatus poenae sit effectus peccati.
19664 Secundo, utrum peccatum possit esse poena alterius peccati. Tertio,
19665 utrum aliquod peccatum faciat reum aeterna poena. Quarto, utrum
19666 faciat reum poena infinita secundum quantitatem. Quinto, utrum omne
19667 peccatum faciat reum aeterna et infinita poena. Sexto, utrum reatus
19668 poenae possit remanere post peccatum. Septimo, utrum omnis poena
19669 inferatur pro aliquo peccato. Octavo, utrum unus sit reus poenae
19670 pro peccato alterius.</p></div></div></div>
19671 <div id="FS_Q87_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A1-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 1. Whether the debt of punishment is an effect of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p2">
19672 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the debt of punishment is not an effect of sin. For that which is accidentally related to a thing, does
19673 not seem to be its proper effect. Now the debt of punishment is accidentally related to sin, for it is beside the intention
19674 of the sinner. Therefore the debt of punishment is not an effect of sin.
19675 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37255" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37255] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
19676 sic proceditur. Videtur quod reatus poenae non sit effectus
19677 peccati. Quod enim per accidens se habet ad aliquid, non videtur
19678 esse proprius effectus eius. Sed reatus poenae per accidens se
19679 habet ad peccatum, cum sit praeter intentionem peccantis. Ergo
19680 reatus poenae non est effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p3">
19681 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, evil is not the cause of good. But punishment is good, since it is just, and is from God. Therefore it is not an
19682 effect of sin, which is evil.
19683 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37256" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37256] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19684 malum non est causa boni. Sed poena bona est, cum sit iusta, et a
19685 Deo. Ergo non est effectus peccati, quod est malum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p4">
19686 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (Confess. i) that "every inordinate affection is its own punishment." But punishment does not incur
19687 a further debt of punishment, because then it would go on indefinitely. Therefore sin does not incur the debt of punishment.
19688 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37257" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37257] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19689 Augustinus dicit, in I Confess., quod <i>omnis inordinatus animus
19690 sibi ipsi est poena</i>. Sed poena non causat reatum alterius
19691 poenae, quia sic iretur in infinitum. Ergo peccatum non causat
19692 reatum poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p5">
19693 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
19694 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.2.9" target="asv">Rom. 2:9</a>): "Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil." But to work evil is to sin. Therefore sin incurs a
19695 punishment which is signified by the words "tribulation and anguish."
19696 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37258" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37258] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
19697 est quod dicitur Rom. II, <i>tribulatio et angustia in animam omnem
19698 operantis malum</i>. Sed operari malum est peccare. Ergo peccatum
19699 inducit poenam, quae nomine tribulationis et angustiae
19700 designatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q87_A1-p6">
19701 <b>I answer that,</b> It has passed from natural things to human affairs that whenever one thing rises up against another, it suffers some detriment
19702 therefrom. For we observe in natural things that when one contrary supervenes, the other acts with greater energy, for which
19703 reason "hot water freezes more rapidly," as stated in Meteor. i, 12. Wherefore we find that the natural inclination of man
19704 is to repress those who rise up against him. Now it is evident that all things
19705 contained in an order, are, in a manner, one, in relation to the principle of that order. Consequently, whatever rises up
19706 against an order, is put down by that order or by the principle thereof. And because sin is an inordinate act, it is evident
19707 that whoever sins, commits an offense against an order: wherefore he is put down, in consequence, by that same order, which
19708 repression is punishment.
19709 </p><p id="FS_Q87_A1-p7"> Accordingly, man can be punished with a threefold punishment corresponding to the three orders to which the human will is
19710 subject. In the first place a man's nature is subjected to the order of his own reason; secondly, it is subjected to the order
19711 of another man who governs him either in spiritual or in temporal matters, as a member either of the state or of the household;
19712 thirdly, it is subjected to the universal order of the Divine government. Now each of these orders is
19713 disturbed by sin, for the sinner acts against his reason, and against human and Divine law. Wherefore he incurs a threefold
19714 punishment; one, inflicted by himself, viz. remorse of conscience; another, inflicted by man; and a third, inflicted by God.
19715 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 co."><a name="37259" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37259] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19716 dicendum quod ex rebus naturalibus ad res humanas derivatur ut id
19717 quod contra aliquid insurgit, ab eo detrimentum patiatur. Videmus
19718 enim in rebus naturalibus quod unum contrarium vehementius agit,
19719 altero contrario superveniente, propter quod aquae calefactae magis
19720 congelantur, ut dicitur in I Meteor. Unde in hominibus hoc ex
19721 naturali inclinatione invenitur, ut unusquisque deprimat eum qui
19722 contra ipsum insurgit. Manifestum est autem quod quaecumque
19723 continentur sub aliquo ordine, sunt quodammodo unum in ordine ad
19724 principium ordinis. Unde quidquid contra ordinem aliquem insurgit,
19725 consequens est ut ab ipso ordine, vel principe ordinis, deprimatur.
19726 Cum autem peccatum sit actus inordinatus, manifestum est quod
19727 quicumque peccat, contra aliquem ordinem agit. Et ideo ab ipso
19728 ordine consequens est quod deprimatur. Quae quidem depressio poena
19729 est. Unde secundum tres ordines quibus subditur humana voluntas,
19730 triplici poena potest homo puniri. Primo quidem enim subditur
19731 humana natura ordini propriae rationis; secundo, ordini exterioris
19732 hominis gubernantis vel spiritualiter vel temporaliter, politice
19733 seu oeconomice; tertio, subditur universali ordini divini
19734 regiminis. Quilibet autem horum ordinum per peccatum pervertitur,
19735 dum ille qui peccat, agit et contra rationem, et contra legem
19736 humanam, et contra legem divinam. Unde triplicem poenam incurrit,
19737 unam quidem a seipso, quae est conscientiae remorsus, aliam vero ab
19738 homine, tertiam vero a Deo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p8">
19739 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Punishment follows sin, inasmuch as this is an evil by reason of its being inordinate. Wherefore just as evil is accidental
19740 to the sinner's act, being beside his intention, so also is the debt of punishment.
19741 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37260" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37260] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
19742 ergo dicendum quod poena consequitur peccatum inquantum malum est,
19743 ratione suae inordinationis. Unde sicut malum est per accidens in
19744 actu peccantis, praeter intentionem ipsius, ita et reatus
19745 poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p9">
19746 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Further, a just punishment may be inflicted either by God or by man: wherefore the punishment itself is the effect of sin,
19747 not directly but dispositively. Sin, however, makes man deserving of punishment, and that is an evil: for Dionysius says (Div.
19748 Nom. iv) that "punishment is not an evil, but to deserve punishment is." Consequently the debt of punishment is considered
19749 to be directly the effect of sin.
19750 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37261" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37261] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
19751 dicendum quod poena quidem iusta esse potest et a Deo et ab homine
19752 inflicta, unde ipsa poena non est effectus peccati directe, sed
19753 solum dispositive. Sed peccatum facit hominem esse reum poenae,
19754 quod est malum, dicit enim Dionysius, IV cap. de Div. Nom., quod
19755 <i>puniri non est malum, sed fieri poena dignum</i>. Unde reatus
19756 poenae directe ponitur effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p10">
19757 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This punishment of the "inordinate affection" is due to sin as overturning the order of reason. Nevertheless sin incurs a
19758 further punishment, through disturbing the order of the Divine or human law.
19759 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37262" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37262] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
19760 dicendum quod poena illa inordinati animi debetur peccato ex hoc
19761 quod ordinem rationis pervertit. Fit autem reus alterius poenae,
19762 per hoc quod pervertit ordinem legis divinae vel humanae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A2-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 2. Whether sin can be the punishment of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p2">
19763 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin cannot be the punishment of sin. For the purpose of punishment is to bring man back to the good of
19764 virtue, as the Philosopher declares (Ethic. x, 9). Now sin does not bring man back to the good of virtue, but leads him in
19765 the opposite direction. Therefore sin is not the punishment of sin.
19766 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37263" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37263] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
19767 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non possit esse poena
19768 peccati. Poenae enim sunt inductae ut per eas homines reducantur ad
19769 bonum virtutis, ut patet per philosophum, in X Ethic. Sed per
19770 peccatum non reducitur homo in bonum virtutis, sed in oppositum.
19771 Ergo peccatum non est poena peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p3">
19772 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, just punishments are from God, as Augustine says (Qq. lxxxiii, qu. 82). But sin is not from God, and is an injustice.
19773 Therefore sin cannot be the punishment of sin.
19774 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37264" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37264] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19775 poenae iustae sunt a Deo, ut patet per Augustinum, in libro
19776 octoginta trium quaest. Peccatum autem non est a Deo, et est
19777 iniustum. Non ergo peccatum potest esse poena peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p4">
19778 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the nature of punishment is to be something against the will. But sin is something from the will, as shown above
19779 (
19780 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q87_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[74], AA[1]</a> ,2). Therefore sin cannot be the punishment of sin.
19781 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37265" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37265] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19782 de ratione poenae est quod sit contra voluntatem. Sed peccatum est
19783 a voluntate, ut ex supradictis patet. Ergo peccatum non potest esse
19784 poena peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p5">
19785 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory speaks (Hom. xi in Ezech.) that some sins are punishments of others.
19786 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37266" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37266] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
19787 est quod Gregorius dicit, super Ezech., quod quaedam peccata sunt
19788 poenae peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p6">
19789 <b>I answer that,</b> We may speak of sin in two ways: first, in its essence, as such; secondly, as to that which is accidental thereto. Sin as
19790 such can nowise be the punishment of another. Because sin considered in its essence is something proceeding from the will,
19791 for it is from this that it derives the character of guilt. Whereas punishment is essentially something against the will,
19792 as stated in the
19793 <a href="FP_vi.html#FP_Q48_A5" id="FS_Q87_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[48], A[5]</a>. Consequently it is evident that sin
19794 regarded in its essence can nowise be the punishment of sin.
19795 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 co."><a name="37267" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37267] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19796 dicendum quod de peccato dupliciter loqui possumus, per se, et per
19797 accidens. Per se quidem nullo modo peccatum potest esse poena
19798 peccati. Peccatum enim per se consideratur secundum quod egreditur
19799 a voluntate, sic enim habet rationem culpae. De ratione autem
19800 poenae est quod sit contra voluntatem, ut in primo habitum est.
19801 Unde manifestum est quod nullo modo, per se loquendo, peccatum
19802 potest esse poena peccati. Per accidens autem peccatum potest esse
19803 poena peccati, tripliciter. Primo quidem, ex parte causae quae est
19804 remotio prohibentis. Sunt enim causae inclinantes ad peccatum
19805 passiones, tentatio Diaboli, et alia huiusmodi; quae quidem causae
19806 impediuntur per auxilium divinae gratiae, quae subtrahitur per
19807 peccatum. Unde cum ipsa subtractio gratiae sit quaedam poena, et a
19808 Deo, ut supra dictum est; sequitur quod per accidens etiam peccatum
19809 quod ex hoc sequitur, poena dicatur. Et hoc modo loquitur
19810 apostolus, Rom. I, dicens, <i>propter quod tradidit eos Deus in
19811 desideria cordis eorum</i>, quae sunt animae passiones, quia
19812 scilicet deserti homines ab auxilio divinae gratiae, vincuntur a
19813 passionibus. Et hoc modo semper peccatum dicitur esse poena
19814 praecedentis peccati. Alio modo ex parte substantiae actus, quae
19815 afflictionem inducit, sive sit actus interior, ut patet in ira et
19816 invidia; sive actus exterior, ut patet cum aliqui gravi labore
19817 opprimuntur et damno, ut expleant actum peccati, secundum illud
19818 Sap. V, <i>lassati sumus in via iniquitatis</i>. Tertio modo, ex
19819 parte effectus, ut scilicet aliquod peccatum dicatur poena respectu
19820 effectus consequentis. Et his duobus ultimis modis, unum peccatum
19821 non solum est poena praecedentis peccati, sed etiam sui.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p7"> On the other hand, sin can be the punishment of sin accidentally in three ways. First, when one sin is the cause of another,
19822 by removing an impediment thereto. For passions, temptations of the devil, and the like are causes of sin, but are impeded
19823 by the help of Divine grace which is withdrawn on account of sin. Wherefore since the withdrawal of grace is a punishment,
19824 and is from God, as stated above (
19825 <a href="#FS_Q79_A3" id="FS_Q87_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[79], A[3]</a>), the result is that the sin which ensues
19826 from this is also a punishment accidentally. It is in this sense that the Apostle speaks (
19827 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A2-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.1.24" target="asv">Rom. 1:24</a>) when he says: "Wherefore God gave them up to the desires of their heart," i.e. to their passions; because, to wit, when
19828 men are deprived of the help of Divine grace, they are overcome by their passions. In this way sin is always said to be the
19829 punishment of a preceding sin. Secondly, by reason of the substance of the act, which is such as to cause pain, whether it
19830 be an
19831 interior act, as is clearly the case with anger or envy, or an exterior act, as is the case with one who endures considerable
19832 trouble and loss in order to achieve a sinful act, according to
19833 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A2-p7.3" href="./asv.html#Wis.5.7" target="asv"> Wis. 5:7</a>: "We wearied ourselves in the way of iniquity." Thirdly, on the part of the effect, so that one sin is said to be a punishment
19834 by reason of its effect. In the last two ways, a sin is a punishment not only in respect of a preceding sin, but also with
19835 regard to itself.
19836 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37268" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37268] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
19837 ergo dicendum quod hoc etiam quod aliqui puniuntur a Deo, dum
19838 permittit eos in aliqua peccata profluere, ad bonum virtutis
19839 ordinatur. Quandoque quidem etiam ipsorum qui peccant, cum scilicet
19840 post peccatum humiliores et cautiores resurgunt. Semper autem est
19841 ad emendationem aliorum, qui videntes aliquos ruere de peccato in
19842 peccatum, magis reformidant peccare. In aliis autem duobus modis,
19843 manifestum est quod poena ordinatur ad emendationem quia hoc ipsum
19844 quod homo laborem et detrimentum patitur in peccando, natum est
19845 retrahere homines a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p8">
19846 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Even when God punishes men by permitting them to fall into sin, this is directed to the good of virtue. Sometimes indeed
19847 it is for the good of those who are punished, when, to wit, men arise from sin, more humble and more cautious. But it is always
19848 for the amendment of others, who seeing some men fall from sin to sin, are the more fearful of sinning. With regard to the
19849 other two ways, it is evident that the punishment is intended for the sinner's
19850 amendment, since the very fact that man endures toil and loss in sinning, is of a nature to withdraw man from sin.
19851 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37269" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37269] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
19852 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato secundum se.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p9">
19853 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This objection considers sin essentially as such: and the same answer applies to the Third Objection.
19854 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37270" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37270] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Et similiter
19855 dicendum est ad tertium.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A3-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 3. Whether any sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p2">
19856 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that no sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment. For a just punishment is equal to the fault, since justice
19857 is equality: wherefore it is written (
19858 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.27.8" target="asv">Is. 27:8</a>): "In measure against measure, when it shall be cast off, thou shalt judge it." Now sin is temporal. Therefore it does not
19859 incur a debt of eternal punishment.
19860 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37271" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37271] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
19861 sic proceditur. Videtur quod nullum peccatum inducat reatum
19862 aeternae poenae. Poena enim iusta adaequatur culpae, iustitia enim
19863 aequalitas est. Unde dicitur Isaiae XXVII, <i>in mensura contra
19864 mensuram, cum abiecta fuerit, iudicabit eam</i>. Sed peccatum est
19865 temporale. Ergo non inducit reatum poenae aeternae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p3">
19866 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "punishments are a kind of medicine" (Ethic. ii, 3). But no medicine should be infinite, because it is directed
19867 to an end, and "what is directed to an end, is not infinite," as the Philosopher states (Polit. i, 6). Therefore no punishment
19868 should be infinite.
19869 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37272" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37272] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
19870 poenae medicinae quaedam sunt, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed nulla
19871 medicina debet esse infinita, quia ordinatur ad finem; <i>quod
19872 autem ordinatur ad finem, non est infinitum</i>, ut philosophus
19873 dicit, in I Polit. Ergo nulla poena debet esse infinita.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p4">
19874 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, no one does a thing always unless he delights in it for its own sake. But "God hath not pleasure in the destruction
19875 of men" [Vulg.: 'of the living']. Therefore He will not inflict eternal punishment on man.
19876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37273" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37273] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
19877 nullus semper facit aliquid, nisi propter se in ipso delectetur.
19878 <i>Sed Deus non delectatur in perditione hominum</i>, ut dicitur
19879 Sap. I. Ergo non puniet homines poena sempiterna.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p5">
19880 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, nothing accidental is infinite. But punishment is accidental, for it is not natural to the one who is punished.
19881 Therefore it cannot be of infinite duration.
19882 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 arg. 4"><a name="37274" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37274] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
19883 nihil quod est per accidens, est infinitum. Sed poena est per
19884 accidens, non est enim secundum naturam eius qui punitur. Ergo non
19885 potest in infinitum durare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p6">
19886 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
19887 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.25.46" target="asv">Mat. 25:46</a>): "These shall go into everlasting punishment"; and (
19888 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p6.2" href="./asv.html#Mark.3.29" target="asv">Mk. 3:29</a>): "He that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, shall never have forgiveness, but shall be guilty of an everlasting sin."
19889 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37275" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37275] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
19890 est quod dicitur Matth. XXV, <i>ibunt hi in supplicium
19891 aeternum</i>. Et Marc. III dicitur, <i>qui autem blasphemaverit in
19892 spiritum sanctum, non habebit remissionem in aeternum, sed erit
19893 reus aeterni delicti</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p7">
19894 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
19895 <a href="#FS_Q87_A1" id="FS_Q87_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, sin incurs a debt of punishment through disturbing an order. But the effect remains so long as the cause remains. Wherefore
19896 so long as the disturbance of the order remains the debt of punishment must needs remain also. Now disturbance of an order
19897 is sometimes reparable, sometimes irreparable: because a defect which destroys the principle is irreparable, whereas if the
19898 principle be saved, defects can be
19899 repaired by virtue of that principle. For instance, if the principle of sight be destroyed, sight cannot be restored except
19900 by Divine power; whereas, if the principle of sight be preserved, while there arise certain impediments to the use of sight,
19901 these can be remedied by nature or by art. Now in every order there is a principle whereby one takes part in that order. Consequently
19902 if a sin destroys the principle of the order whereby man's will is subject to God, the disorder will be such as to
19903 be considered in itself, irreparable, although it is possible to repair it by the power of God. Now the principle of this
19904 order is the last end, to which man adheres by charity. Therefore whatever sins turn man away from God, so as to destroy charity,
19905 considered in themselves, incur a debt of eternal punishment.
19906 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 co."><a name="37276" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37276] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
19907 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, peccatum ex hoc inducit
19908 reatum poenae, quod pervertit aliquem ordinem. Manente autem causa,
19909 manet effectus. Unde quandiu perversitas ordinis remanet, necesse
19910 est quod remaneat reatus poenae. Pervertit autem aliquis ordinem
19911 quandoque quidem reparabiliter, quandoque autem irreparabiliter.
19912 Semper enim defectus quo subtrahitur principium, irreparabilis est,
19913 si autem salvetur principium, eius virtute defectus reparari
19914 possunt. Sicut si corrumpatur principium visivum, non potest fieri
19915 visionis reparatio, nisi sola virtute divina, si vero, salvo
19916 principio visivo, aliqua impedimenta adveniant visioni, reparari
19917 possunt per naturam vel per artem. Cuiuslibet autem ordinis est
19918 aliquod principium, per quod aliquis fit particeps illius ordinis.
19919 Et ideo si per peccatum corrumpatur principium ordinis quo voluntas
19920 hominis subditur Deo, erit inordinatio, quantum est de se,
19921 irreparabilis, etsi reparari possit virtute divina. Principium
19922 autem huius ordinis est ultimus finis, cui homo inhaeret per
19923 caritatem. Et ideo quaecumque peccata avertunt a Deo, caritatem
19924 auferentia, quantum est de se, inducunt reatum aeternae poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p8">
19925 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Punishment is proportionate to sin in point of severity, both in Divine and in human judgments. In no judgment, however,
19926 as Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xxi, 11) is it requisite for punishment to equal fault in point of duration. For the fact that
19927 adultery or murder is committed in a moment does not call for a momentary punishment: in fact they are punished sometimes
19928 by imprisonment or banishment for life---sometimes even by death; wherein account is
19929 not taken of the time occupied in killing, but rather of the expediency of removing the murderer from the fellowship of the
19930 living, so that this punishment, in its own way, represents the eternity of punishment inflicted by God. Now according to
19931 Gregory (Dial. iv, 44) it is just that he who has sinned against God in his own eternity should be punished in God's eternity.
19932 A man is said to have sinned in his own eternity, not only as regards continual sinning throughout his whole life, but also
19933 because, from the very fact that he fixes his end in sin, he has the will to sin, everlastingly. Wherefore Gregory says (Dial.
19934 iv, 44) that the "wicked would wish to live without end, that they might abide in their sins for ever."
19935 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37277" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37277] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
19936 ergo dicendum quod poena peccato proportionatur secundum
19937 acerbitatem, tam in iudicio divino quam in humano, sicut Augustinus
19938 dicit, XXI de Civ. Dei, in nullo iudicio requiritur ut poena
19939 adaequetur culpae secundum durationem. Non enim quia adulterium vel
19940 homicidium in momento committitur, propter hoc momentanea poena
19941 punitur, sed quandoque quidem perpetuo carcere vel exilio,
19942 quandoque etiam morte. In qua non consideratur occisionis mora, sed
19943 potius quod in perpetuum auferatur a societate viventium, et sic
19944 repraesentat suo modo aeternitatem poenae inflictae divinitus.
19945 Iustum autem est, secundum Gregorium, quod qui in suo aeterno
19946 peccavit contra Deum, in aeterno Dei puniatur. Dicitur autem
19947 aliquis in suo aeterno peccasse, non solum secundum continuationem
19948 actus in tota hominis vita durantis, sed quia ex hoc ipso quod
19949 finem in peccato constituit, voluntatem habet in aeternum peccandi.
19950 Unde dicit Gregorius, XXXIV Moral., quod <i>iniqui voluissent sine
19951 fine vivere, ut sine fine potuissent in iniquitatibus
19952 permanere</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p9">
19953 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Even the punishment that is inflicted according to human laws, is not always intended as a medicine for the one who is punished,
19954 but sometimes only for others: thus when a thief is hanged, this is not for his own amendment, but for the sake of others,
19955 that at least they may be deterred from crime through fear of the punishment, according to
19956 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.19.25" target="asv">Prov. 19:25</a>: "The wicked man being scourged, the fool shall be wiser." Accordingly the eternal punishments
19957 inflicted by God on the reprobate, are medicinal punishments for those who refrain from sin through the thought of those punishments,
19958 according to
19959 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p9.2" href="./asv.html#Ps.59.6" target="asv"> Ps. 59:6</a>: "Thou hast given a warning to them that fear Thee, that they may flee from before the bow, that Thy beloved may be delivered."
19960 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37278" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37278] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
19961 dicendum quod poena etiam quae secundum leges humanas infligitur,
19962 non semper est medicinalis ei qui punitur, sed solum aliis, sicut
19963 cum latro suspenditur, non ut ipse emendetur, sed propter alios, ut
19964 saltem metu poenae peccare desistant; secundum illud Prov. XIX,
19965 <i>pestilente flagellato, stultus sapientior erit</i>. Sic igitur
19966 et aeternae poenae reproborum a Deo inflictae, sunt medicinales his
19967 qui consideratione poenarum abstinent a peccatis; secundum illud
19968 Psalmi LIX, <i>dedisti metuentibus te significationem, ut fugiant a
19969 facie arcus, ut liberentur dilecti tui</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p10">
19970 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> God does not delight in punishments for their own sake; but He does delight in the order of His justice, which requires them.
19971 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37279" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37279] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
19972 dicendum quod Deus non delectatur in poenis propter ipsas; sed
19973 delectatur in ordine suae iustitiae, quae haec requirit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p11">
19974 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Although punishment is related indirectly to nature, nevertheless it is essentially related to the disturbance of the order,
19975 and to God's justice. Wherefore, so long as the disturbance lasts, the punishment endures.
19976 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="37280" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37280] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
19977 dicendum quod poena, etsi per accidens ordinetur ad naturam, per se
19978 tamen ordinatur ad privationem ordinis et ad Dei iustitiam. Et
19979 ideo, durante inordinatione, semper durat poena.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A4-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 4. Whether sin incurs a debt of punishment infinite in quantity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p2">
19980 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin incurs a debt of punishment infinite in quantity. For it is written (
19981 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Jer.10.24" target="asv">Jer. 10:24</a>): "Correct me, O Lord, but yet with judgment: and not in Thy fury, lest Thou bring me to nothing." Now God's anger or fury
19982 signifies metaphorically the vengeance of Divine justice: and to be brought to nothing is an infinite punishment, even as
19983 to make a thing out of nothing denotes infinite power. Therefore according to God's vengeance,
19984 sin is awarded a punishment infinite in quantity.
19985 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37281" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37281] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
19986 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccato debeatur poena infinita
19987 secundum quantitatem. Dicitur enim Ierem. X, <i>corripe me, domine,
19988 veruntamen in iudicio, et non in furore tuo, ne forte ad nihilum
19989 redigas me</i>. Ira autem vel furor Dei metaphorice significat
19990 vindictam divinae iustitiae, redigi autem in nihilum est poena
19991 infinita, sicut et ex nihilo aliquid facere est virtutis infinitae.
19992 Ergo secundum vindictam divinam, peccatum punitur poena infinita
19993 secundum quantitatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p3">
19994 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, quantity of punishment corresponds to quantity of fault, according to
19995 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Deut.25.2" target="asv"> Dt. 25:2</a>: "According to the measure of the sin shall the measure also of the stripes be." Now a sin which is committed against God,
19996 is infinite: because the gravity of a sin increases according to the greatness of the person sinned against (thus it is a
19997 more grievous sin to strike the sovereign than a private individual), and God's greatness is infinite.
19998 Therefore an infinite punishment is due for a sin committed against God.
19999 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37282" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37282] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20000 quantitati culpae respondet quantitas poenae; secundum illud
20001 Deuteron. XXV, <i>pro mensura peccati erit et plagarum modus</i>.
20002 Sed peccatum quod contra Deum committitur, est infinitum, tanto
20003 enim gravius est peccatum, quanto maior est persona contra quam
20004 peccatur, sicut gravius peccatum est percutere principem quam
20005 percutere hominem privatum; Dei autem magnitudo est infinita. Ergo
20006 poena infinita debetur pro peccato quod contra Deum
20007 committitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p4">
20008 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a thing may be infinite in two ways, in duration, and in quantity. Now the punishment is infinite in duration. Therefore
20009 it is infinite in quantity also.
20010 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37283" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37283] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20011 dupliciter est aliquid infinitum, duratione scilicet, et
20012 quantitate. Sed duratione est poena infinita. Ergo et
20013 quantitate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p5">
20014 <b>On the contrary,</b> If this were the case, the punishments of all mortal sins would be equal; because one infinite is not greater than another.
20015 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37284" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37284] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
20016 est quia secundum hoc omnium mortalium peccatorum poenae essent
20017 aequales, non enim est infinitum infinito maius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p6">
20018 <b>I answer that,</b> Punishment is proportionate to sin. Now sin comprises two things. First, there is the turning away from the immutable good,
20019 which is infinite, wherefore, in this respect, sin is infinite. Secondly, there is the inordinate turning to mutable good.
20020 In this respect sin is finite, both because the mutable good itself is finite, and because the movement of turning towards
20021 it is finite, since the acts of a creature cannot be infinite. Accordingly, in so far as sin
20022 consists in turning away from something, its corresponding punishment is the "pain of loss," which also is infinite, because
20023 it is the loss of the infinite good, i.e. God. But in so far as sin turns inordinately to something, its corresponding punishment
20024 is the "pain of sense," which is also finite.
20025 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 co."><a name="37285" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37285] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20026 dicendum quod poena proportionatur peccato. In peccato autem duo
20027 sunt. Quorum unum est aversio ab incommutabili bono, quod est
20028 infinitum, unde ex hac parte peccatum est infinitum. Aliud quod est
20029 in peccato, est inordinata conversio ad commutabile bonum. Et ex
20030 hac parte peccatum est finitum, tum quia ipsum bonum commutabile
20031 est finitum; tum quia ipsa conversio est finita, non enim possunt
20032 esse actus creaturae infiniti. Ex parte igitur aversionis,
20033 respondet peccato poena damni, quae etiam est infinita, est enim
20034 amissio infiniti boni, scilicet Dei. Ex parte autem inordinatae
20035 conversionis, respondet ei poena sensus, quae etiam est finita.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p7">
20036 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> It would be inconsistent with Divine justice for the sinner to be brought to nothing absolutely, because this would be incompatible
20037 with the perpetuity of punishment that Divine justice requires, as stated above
20038 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q87_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. The expression "to be brought to nothing" is applied to one who is deprived of spiritual goods, according to
20039 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A4-p7.2" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.2" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:2</a>: "If I . . . have not charity, I am nothing."
20040 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37286" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37286] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
20041 ergo dicendum quod omnino redigi in nihilum eum qui peccat, non
20042 convenit divinae iustitiae, quia repugnat perpetuitati poenae, quae
20043 est secundum divinam iustitiam, ut dictum est. Sed in nihilum
20044 redigi dicitur qui spiritualibus bonis privatur; secundum illud I
20045 Cor. XIII, <i>si non habuero caritatem, nihil sum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p8">
20046 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument considers sin as turning away from something, for it is thus that man sins against God.
20047 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37287" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37287] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
20048 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato ex parte aversionis,
20049 sic enim homo contra Deum peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p9">
20050 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Duration of punishment corresponds to duration of fault, not indeed as regards the act, but on the part of the stain, for
20051 as long as this remains, the debt of punishment remains. But punishment corresponds to fault in the point of severity. And
20052 a fault which is irreparable, is such that, of itself, it lasts for ever; wherefore it incurs an everlasting punishment. But
20053 it is not infinite as regards the thing it turns to; wherefore, in this respect, it
20054 does not incur punishment of infinite quantity.
20055 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37288" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37288] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
20056 dicendum quod duratio poenae respondet durationi culpae, non quidem
20057 ex parte actus, sed ex parte maculae, qua durante manet reatus
20058 poenae. Sed acerbitas poenae respondet gravitati culpae. Culpa
20059 autem quae est irreparabilis, de se habet quod perpetuo duret, et
20060 ideo debetur ei poena aeterna. Non autem ex parte conversionis
20061 habet infinitatem, et ideo non debetur ei ex hac parte poena
20062 infinita secundum quantitatem.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A5-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 5. Whether every sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p2">
20063 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that every sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment. Because punishment, as stated above
20064 <a href="#FS_Q87_A4" id="FS_Q87_A5-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>, is proportionate to the fault. Now eternal punishment differs infinitely from temporal punishment: whereas no sin, apparently,
20065 differs infinitely from another, since every sin is a human act, which cannot be infinite. Since therefore some sins incur
20066 a debt of everlasting punishment, as stated above
20067 <a href="#FS_Q87_A4" id="FS_Q87_A5-p2.2" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>, it seems that no sin incurs a debt of mere temporal punishment.
20068 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37289" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37289] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
20069 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omne peccatum inducat reatum poenae
20070 aeternae. Poena enim, ut dictum est, proportionatur culpae. Sed
20071 poena aeterna differt a temporali in infinitum. Nullum autem
20072 peccatum differre videtur ab altero in infinitum, cum omne peccatum
20073 sit humanus actus, qui infinitus esse non potest. Cum ergo alicui
20074 peccato debeatur poena aeterna, sicut dictum est, videtur quod
20075 nulli peccato debeatur poena temporalis tantum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p3">
20076 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is the least of all sins, wherefore Augustine says (Enchiridion xciii) that "the lightest punishment
20077 is incurred by those who are punished for original sin alone." But original sin incurs everlasting punishment, since children
20078 who have died in original sin through not being baptized, will never see the kingdom of God, as shown by our Lord's words
20079 (
20080 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#John.3.3" target="asv">Jn. 3:3</a>): " Unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of
20081 God." Much more, therefore, will the punishments of all other sins be everlasting.
20082 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37290" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37290] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20083 peccatum originale est minimum peccatorum, unde et Augustinus
20084 dicit, in Enchirid., quod <i>mitissima poena est eorum qui pro solo
20085 peccato originali puniuntur</i>. Sed peccato originali debetur
20086 poena perpetua, nunquam enim videbunt regnum Dei pueri qui sine
20087 Baptismo decesserunt cum originali peccato; ut patet per id quod
20088 dominus dicit, Ioan. III, <i>nisi quis renatus fuerit denuo, non
20089 potest videre regnum Dei</i>. Ergo multo magis omnium aliorum
20090 peccatorum poena erit aeterna.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p4">
20091 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a sin does not deserve greater punishment through being united to another sin; for Divine justice has allotted its
20092 punishment to each sin. Now a venial sin deserves eternal punishment if it be united to a mortal sin in a lost soul, because
20093 in hell there is no remission of sins. Therefore venial sin by itself deserves eternal punishment. Therefore temporal punishment
20094 is not due for any sin.
20095 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37291" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37291] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20096 peccato non debetur maior poena ex hoc quod alteri peccato
20097 adiungitur, cum utrumque peccatum suam habeat poenam taxatam
20098 secundum divinam iustitiam. Sed peccato veniali debetur poena
20099 aeterna, si cum mortali peccato inveniatur in aliquo damnato, quia
20100 in Inferno nulla potest esse remissio. Ergo peccato veniali
20101 simpliciter debetur poena aeterna. Nulli ergo peccato debetur poena
20102 temporalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p5">
20103 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says (Dial. iv, 39), that certain slighter sins are remitted after this life. Therefore all sins are not punished
20104 eternally.
20105 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37292" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37292] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
20106 est quod Gregorius dicit, in IV Dialog., quod quaedam leviores
20107 culpae post hanc vitam remittuntur. Non ergo omnia peccata aeterna
20108 poena puniuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p6">
20109 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above
20110 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q87_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, a sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment, in so far as it causes an irreparable disorder in the order of Divine justice,
20111 through being contrary to the very principle of that order, viz. the last end. Now it is evident that in some sins there is
20112 disorder indeed, but such as not to involve contrariety in respect of the last end, but only in respect of things referable
20113 to the end, in so far as one is too much or
20114 too little intent on them without prejudicing the order to the last end: as, for instance, when a man is too fond of some
20115 temporal thing, yet would not offend God for its sake, by breaking one of His commandments. Consequently such sins do not
20116 incur everlasting, but only temporal punishment.
20117 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 co."><a name="37293" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37293] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20118 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, peccatum causat reatum
20119 poenae aeternae, inquantum irreparabiliter repugnat ordini divinae
20120 iustitiae, per hoc scilicet quod contrariatur ipsi principio
20121 ordinis, quod est ultimus finis. Manifestum est autem quod in
20122 quibusdam peccatis est quidem aliqua inordinatio, non tamen per
20123 contrarietatem ad ultimum finem, sed solum circa ea quae sunt ad
20124 finem, inquantum plus vel minus debite eis intenditur, salvato
20125 tamen ordine ad ultimum finem, puta cum homo, etsi nimis ad aliquam
20126 rem temporalem afficiatur, non tamen pro ea vellet Deum offendere,
20127 aliquid contra praeceptum eius faciendo. Unde huiusmodi peccatis
20128 non debetur aeterna poena, sed temporalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p7">
20129 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sins do not differ infinitely from one another in respect of their turning towards mutable good, which constitutes the substance
20130 of the sinful act; but they do differ infinitely in respect of their turning away from something. Because some sins consist
20131 in turning away from the last end, and some in a disorder affecting things referable to the end: and the last end differs
20132 infinitely from the things that are referred to it.
20133 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37294" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37294] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
20134 ergo dicendum quod peccata non differunt in infinitum ex parte
20135 conversionis ad bonum commutabile, in qua consistit substantia
20136 actus, differunt autem in infinitum ex parte aversionis. Nam
20137 quaedam peccata committuntur per aversionem ab ultimo fine, quaedam
20138 vero per inordinationem circa ea quae sunt ad finem. Finis autem
20139 ultimus ab his quae sunt ad finem, in infinitum differt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p8">
20140 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Original sin incurs everlasting punishment, not on account of its gravity, but by reason of the condition of the subject,
20141 viz. a human being deprived of grace, without which there is no remission of sin.
20142 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37295" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37295] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
20143 dicendum quod peccato originali non debetur poena aeterna ratione
20144 suae gravitatis, sed ratione conditionis subiecti, scilicet hominis
20145 qui sine gratia invenitur, per quam solam fit remissio poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p9"> The same answer applies to the Third Objection about venial sin. Because eternity of punishment does not correspond to the
20146 quantity of the sin, but to its irremissibility, as stated above
20147 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q87_A5-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>.
20148 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37296" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37296] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Et similiter
20149 dicendum est ad tertium, de veniali peccato. Aeternitas enim poenae
20150 non respondet quantitati culpae, sed irremissibilitati ipsius, ut
20151 dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A6-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 6. Whether the debt of punishment remains after sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p2">
20152 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there remains no debt of punishment after sin. For if the cause be removed the effect is removed. But
20153 sin is the cause of the debt of punishment. Therefore, when the sin is removed, the debt of punishment ceases also.
20154 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="37297" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37297] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
20155 sic proceditur. Videtur quod reatus poenae non remaneat post
20156 peccatum. Remota enim causa, removetur effectus. Sed peccatum est
20157 causa reatus poenae. Ergo, remoto peccato, cessat reatus
20158 poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p3">
20159 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is removed by man returning to virtue. Now a virtuous man deserves, not punishment, but reward. Therefore, when
20160 sin is removed, the debt of punishment no longer remains.
20161 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="37298" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37298] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20162 peccatum removetur per hoc quod homo ad virtutem redit. Sed
20163 virtuoso non debetur poena, sed magis praemium. Ergo, remoto
20164 peccato, non remanet reatus poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p4">
20165 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, "Punishments are a kind of medicine" (Ethic. ii, 3). But a man is not given medicine after being cured of his disease.
20166 Therefore, when sin is removed the debt of punishment does not remain.
20167 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="37299" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37299] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20168 poenae sunt medicinae, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed postquam aliquis
20169 iam est ab infirmitate curatus, non adhibetur sibi medicina. Ergo,
20170 remoto peccato, non remanet debitum poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p5">
20171 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
20172 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A6-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iiKgdms.12.13" target="asv">2 Kings xii. 13,14</a>): "David said to Nathan: I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said to David: The Lord also hath taken away thy sin;
20173 thou shalt not die. Nevertheless because thou hast given occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme . . . the child
20174 that is born to thee shall die." Therefore a man is punished by God even after his sin is forgiven: and so the debt of punishment
20175 remains, when the sin has been removed.
20176 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 s. c."><a name="37300" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37300] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
20177 est quod dicitur II Reg. XII, quod <i>David dixit ad Nathan,
20178 peccavi domino. Dixitque Nathan ad David, dominus quoque transtulit
20179 peccatum tuum, non morieris. Veruntamen quia blasphemare fecisti
20180 inimicos nomen domini, filius qui natus est tibi, morte
20181 morietur</i>. Punitur ergo aliquis a Deo etiam postquam ei peccatum
20182 dimittitur. Et sic reatus poenae remanet, peccato remoto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q87_A6-p6">
20183 <b>I answer that,</b> Two things may be considered in sin: the guilty act, and the consequent stain. Now it is evident that in all actual sins,
20184 when the act of sin has ceased, the guilt remains; because the act of sin makes man deserving of punishment, in so far as
20185 he transgresses the order of Divine justice, to which he cannot return except he pay some sort of penal compensation, which
20186 restores him to the equality of justice; so that, according to the order of Divine justice, he
20187 who has been too indulgent to his will, by transgressing God's commandments, suffers, either willingly or unwillingly, something
20188 contrary to what he would wish. This restoration of the equality of justice by penal compensation is also to be observed in
20189 injuries done to one's fellow men. Consequently it is evident that when the sinful or injurious act has ceased there still
20190 remains the debt of punishment.
20191 </p><p id="FS_Q87_A6-p7"> But if we speak of the removal of sin as to the stain, it is evident that the stain of sin cannot be removed from the soul,
20192 without the soul being united to God, since it was through being separated from Him that it suffered the loss of its brightness,
20193 in which the stain consists, as stated above (
20194 <a href="#FS_Q86_A1" id="FS_Q87_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[86], A[1]</a>). Now man is united to God by his will. Wherefore the stain of sin cannot be removed from man, unless his will accept the
20195 order of Divine justice,
20196 that is to say, unless either of his own accord he take upon himself the punishment of his past sin, or bear patiently the
20197 punishment which God inflicts on him; and in both ways punishment avails for satisfaction. Now when punishment is satisfactory,
20198 it loses somewhat of the nature of punishment: for the nature of punishment is to be against the will; and although satisfactory
20199 punishment, absolutely speaking, is against the will, nevertheless in this particular case and for this particular
20200 purpose, it is voluntary. Consequently it is voluntary simply, but involuntary in a certain respect, as we have explained
20201 when speaking of the voluntary and the involuntary (
20202 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q6_A6" id="FS_Q87_A6-p7.2" shape="rect">Q[6], A[6]</a>). We must, therefore, say that, when the stain of sin has been removed, there may remain a debt of punishment, not indeed
20203 of punishment simply, but of satisfactory punishment.
20204 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 co."><a name="37301" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37301] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20205 dicendum quod in peccato duo possunt considerari, scilicet actus
20206 culpae, et macula sequens. Planum est autem quod, cessante actu
20207 peccati, remanet reatus, in omnibus peccatis actualibus. Actus enim
20208 peccati facit hominem reum poenae, inquantum transgreditur ordinem
20209 divinae iustitiae; ad quem non redit nisi per quandam
20210 recompensationem poenae, quae ad aequalitatem iustitiae reducit; ut
20211 scilicet qui plus voluntati suae indulsit quam debuit, contra
20212 mandatum Dei agens, secundum ordinem divinae iustitiae, aliquid
20213 contra illud quod vellet, spontaneus vel invitus patiatur. Quod
20214 etiam in iniuriis hominibus factis observatur, ut per
20215 recompensationem poenae reintegretur aequalitas iustitiae. Unde
20216 patet quod, cessante actu peccati vel iniuriae illatae, adhuc
20217 remanet debitum poenae. Sed si loquamur de ablatione peccati
20218 quantum ad maculam, sic manifestum est quod macula peccati ab anima
20219 auferri non potest, nisi per hoc quod anima Deo coniungitur, per
20220 cuius distantiam detrimentum proprii nitoris incurrebat, quod est
20221 macula, ut supra dictum est. Coniungitur autem homo Deo per
20222 voluntatem. Unde macula peccati ab homine tolli non potest nisi
20223 voluntas hominis ordinem divinae iustitiae acceptet, ut scilicet
20224 vel ipse poenam sibi spontaneus assumat in recompensationem culpae
20225 praeteritae, vel etiam a Deo illatam patienter sustineat, utroque
20226 enim modo poena rationem satisfactionis habet. Poena autem
20227 satisfactoria diminuit aliquid de ratione poenae. Est enim de
20228 ratione poenae quod sit contra voluntatem. Poena autem
20229 satisfactoria, etsi secundum absolutam considerationem sit contra
20230 voluntatem, tamen tunc, et pro hoc, est voluntaria. Unde
20231 simpliciter est voluntaria, secundum quid autem involuntaria, sicut
20232 patet ex his quae supra de voluntario et involuntario dicta sunt.
20233 Dicendum est ergo quod, remota macula culpae, potest quidem
20234 remanere reatus non poenae simpliciter, sed satisfactoriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p8">
20235 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Just as after the act of sin has ceased, the stain remains, as stated above (
20236 <a href="#FS_Q86_A2" id="FS_Q87_A6-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[86], A[2]</a>), so the debt of punishment also can remain. But when the stain has been removed, the debt of punishment does not remain
20237 in the same way, as stated.
20238 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="37302" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37302] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
20239 ergo dicendum quod sicut, cessante actu peccati, remanet macula, ut
20240 supra dictum est; ita etiam potest remanere reatus. Cessante vero
20241 macula, non remanet reatus secundum eandem rationem, ut dictum
20242 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p9">
20243 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The virtuous man does not deserve punishment simply, but he may deserve it as satisfactory: because his very virtue demands
20244 that he should do satisfaction for his offenses against God or man.
20245 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="37303" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37303] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
20246 dicendum quod virtuoso non debetur poena simpliciter, potest tamen
20247 sibi deberi poena ut satisfactoria, quia hoc ipsum ad virtutem
20248 pertinet, ut satisfaciat pro his in quibus offendit vel Deum vel
20249 hominem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p10">
20250 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> When the stain is removed, the wound of sin is healed as regards the will. But punishment is still requisite in order that
20251 the other powers of the soul be healed, since they were so disordered by the sin committed, so that, to wit, the disorder
20252 may be remedied by the contrary of that which caused it. Moreover punishment is requisite in order to restore the equality
20253 of justice, and to remove the scandal given to others, so that those who were
20254 scandalized at the sin many be edified by the punishment, as may be seen in the example of David quoted above.
20255 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="37304" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37304] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
20256 dicendum quod, remota macula, sanatum est vulnus peccati quantum ad
20257 voluntatem. Requiritur autem adhuc poena ad sanationem aliarum
20258 virium animae, quae per peccatum praecedens deordinatae fuerunt, ut
20259 scilicet per contraria curentur. Requiritur etiam ad restituendum
20260 aequalitatem iustitiae; et ad amovendum scandalum aliorum, ut
20261 aedificentur in poena qui sunt scandalizati in culpa; ut patet ex
20262 exemplo de David inducto.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A7-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 7. Whether every punishment is inflicted for a sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p2">
20263 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that not every punishment is inflicted for a sin. For it is written (
20264 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p2.1" href="./asv.html#John.9.3" target="asv">Jn. 9:3</a>,
20265 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p2.2" href="./asv.html#John.9.2" target="asv">2</a>) about the man born blind: "Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents . . . that he should be born blind." In like manner
20266 we see that many children, those also who have been baptized, suffer grievous punishments, fevers, for instance, diabolical
20267 possession, and so forth, and yet there is no sin in them after they have been baptized. Moreover
20268 before they are baptized, there is no more sin in them than in the other children who do not suffer such things. Therefore
20269 not every punishment is inflicted for a sin.
20270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="37305" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37305] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum
20271 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnis poena sit propter aliquam
20272 culpam. Dicitur enim Ioan. IX, de caeco nato, <i>neque hic
20273 peccavit, neque parentes eius, ut nasceretur caecus</i>. Et
20274 similiter videmus quod multi pueri, etiam baptizati, graves poenas
20275 patiuntur, ut puta febres, Daemonum oppressiones, et multa
20276 huiusmodi, cum tamen in eis non sit peccatum, postquam sunt
20277 baptizati. Et antequam sint baptizati, non est in eis plus de
20278 peccato quam in aliis pueris, qui haec non patiuntur. Non ergo
20279 omnis poena est pro peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p3">
20280 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, that sinners should thrive and that the innocent should be punished seem to come under the same head. Now each of
20281 these is frequently observed in human affairs, for it is written about the wicked (
20282 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.72.5" target="asv">Ps. 72:5</a>): "They are not in the labor of men: neither shall they be scourged like other men"; and (
20283 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Job.21.7" target="asv">Job 21:7</a>): "[Why then do] the wicked live, are [they] advanced, and strengthened with riches" (?)[*The words in
20284 brackets show the readings of the Vulgate]; and (
20285 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p3.3" href="./asv.html#Hab.1.13" target="asv">Hab. 1:13</a>): "Why lookest Thou upon the contemptuous [Vulg.: 'them that do unjust things'], and holdest Thy peace, when the wicked man
20286 oppresseth [Vulg.: 'devoureth'], the man that is more just than himself?" Therefore not every punishment is inflicted for
20287 a sin.
20288 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="37306" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37306] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20289 eiusdem rationis esse videtur quod peccatores prosperentur, et quod
20290 aliqui innocentes puniantur. Utrumque autem in rebus humanis
20291 frequenter invenimus, dicitur enim de iniquis in Psalmo LXXII,
20292 <i>in labore hominum non sunt, et cum hominibus non
20293 flagellabuntur</i>; et Iob XXI, <i>impii vivunt, sublevati sunt,
20294 confortatique divitiis</i>; et Habacuc I, dicitur, <i>quare
20295 respicis contemptores et taces, conculcante impio iustiorem se?</i>
20296 Non ergo omnis poena infligitur pro culpa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p4">
20297 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it is written of Christ (
20298 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iPet.2.22" target="asv">1 Pet. 2:22</a>) that "He did no sin, nor was guile found in His mouth." And yet it is said (
20299 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iPet.2.21" target="asv">1 Pet. 2:21</a>) that "He suffered for us." Therefore punishment is not always inflicted by God for sin.
20300 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="37307" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37307] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20301 de Christo dicitur I Pet. II, quod <i>peccatum non fecit, nec
20302 inventus est dolus in ore eius</i>. Et tamen ibidem dicitur quod
20303 <i>passus est pro nobis</i>. Ergo non semper poena a Deo
20304 dispensatur pro culpa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p5">
20305 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
20306 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.4.7" target="asv">Job 4:7, </a> seqq.): "Who ever perished innocent? Or when were the just destroyed? On the contrary, I have seen those who work iniquity
20307 . . . perishing by the blast of God"; and Augustine writes (Retract. i) that "all punishment is just, and is inflicted for
20308 a sin."
20309 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 s. c."><a name="37308" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37308] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
20310 est quod dicitur Iob IV, <i>quis unquam innocens periit? Aut quando
20311 recti deleti sunt? Quin potius vidi eos qui operantur iniquitatem,
20312 flante Deo, periisse</i>. Et Augustinus dicit, in I Retract., quod
20313 <i>omnis poena iusta est, et pro peccato aliquo impenditur</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q87_A7-p6">
20314 <b>I answer that,</b> As already stated
20315 <a href="#FS_Q87_A6" id="FS_Q87_A7-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[6])</a>, punishment can be considered in two ways---simply, and as being satisfactory. A satisfactory punishment is, in a way, voluntary.
20316 And since those who differ as to the debt of punishment, may be one in will by the union of love, it happens that one who
20317 has not sinned, bears willingly the punishment for another: thus even in human affairs we see men take the debts of another
20318 upon themselves. If, however, we
20319 speak of punishment simply, in respect of its being something penal, it has always a relation to a sin in the one punished.
20320 Sometimes this is a relation to actual sin, as when a man is punished by God or man for a sin committed by him. Sometimes
20321 it is a relation to original sin: and this, either principally or consequently---principally, the punishment of original sin
20322 is that human nature is left to itself, and deprived of original justice: and consequently, all the penalties which result
20323 from
20324 this defect in human nature.
20325 </p><p id="FS_Q87_A7-p7"> Nevertheless we must observe that sometimes a thing seems penal, and yet is not so simply. Because punishment is a species
20326 of evil, as stated in the
20327 <a href="FP_vi.html#FP_Q48_A5" id="FS_Q87_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[48], A[5]</a>. Now evil is privation of good. And since man's good is manifold, viz. good of the soul, good of the body, and external goods,
20328 it happens sometimes that man suffers the loss of a lesser good, that he may profit in a greater good, as when he suffers
20329 loss of money for the sake of bodily health,
20330 or loss of both of these, for the sake of his soul's health and the glory of God. In such cases the loss is an evil to man,
20331 not simply but relatively; wherefore it does not answer to the name of punishment simply, but of medicinal punishment, because
20332 a medical man prescribes bitter potions to his patients, that he may restore them to health. And since such like are not punishments
20333 properly speaking, they are not referred to sin as their cause, except in a restricted sense: because the very fact
20334 that human nature needs a treatment of penal medicines, is due to the corruption of nature which is itself the punishment
20335 of original sin. For there was no need, in the state of innocence, for penal exercises in order to make progress in virtue;
20336 so that whatever is penal in the exercise of virtue, is reduced to original sin as its cause.
20337 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 co."><a name="37309" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37309] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20338 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, poena potest dupliciter
20339 considerari, simpliciter, et inquantum est satisfactoria. Poena
20340 quidem satisfactoria est quodammodo voluntaria. Et quia contingit
20341 eos qui differunt in reatu poenae, esse unum secundum voluntatem
20342 unione amoris, inde est quod interdum aliquis qui non peccavit,
20343 poenam voluntarius pro alio portat, sicut etiam in rebus humanis
20344 videmus quod aliquis in se transfert alterius debitum. Si vero
20345 loquamur de poena simpliciter, secundum quod habet rationem poenae,
20346 sic semper habet ordinem ad culpam propriam, sed quandoque quidem
20347 ad culpam actualem, puta quando aliquis vel a Deo vel ab homine pro
20348 peccato commisso punitur; quandoque vero ad culpam originalem. Et
20349 hoc quidem vel principaliter, vel consequenter. Principaliter
20350 quidem poena originalis peccati est quod natura humana sibi
20351 relinquitur, destituta auxilio originalis iustitiae, sed ad hoc
20352 consequuntur omnes poenalitates quae ex defectu naturae in
20353 hominibus contingunt. Sciendum tamen est quod quandoque aliquid
20354 videtur esse poenale, quod tamen non habet simpliciter rationem
20355 poenae. Poena enim est species mali, ut in primo dictum est. Malum
20356 autem est privatio boni. Cum autem sint plura hominis bona,
20357 scilicet animae, corporis, et exteriorum rerum; contingit interdum
20358 quod homo patiatur detrimentum in minori bono, ut augeatur in
20359 maiori, sicut cum patitur detrimentum pecuniae propter sanitatem
20360 corporis, vel in utroque horum propter salutem animae et propter
20361 gloriam Dei. Et tunc tale detrimentum non est simpliciter malum
20362 hominis, sed secundum quid. Unde non dicit simpliciter rationem
20363 poenae, sed medicinae, nam et medici austeras potiones propinant
20364 infirmis, ut conferant sanitatem. Et quia huiusmodi non proprie
20365 habent rationem poenae, non reducuntur ad culpam sicut ad causam,
20366 nisi pro tanto, quia hoc ipsum quod oportet humanae naturae
20367 medicinas poenales exhibere, est ex corruptione naturae, quae est
20368 poena originalis peccati. In statu enim innocentiae non oportuisset
20369 aliquem ad profectum virtutis inducere per poenalia exercitia. Unde
20370 hoc ipsum quod est poenale in talibus reducitur ad originalem
20371 culpam sicut ad causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p8">
20372 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Such like defects of those who are born with them, or which children suffer from, are the effects and the punishments of
20373 original sin, as stated above (
20374 <a href="#FS_Q85_A5" id="FS_Q87_A7-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[85], A[5]</a>); and they remain even after baptism, for the cause stated above (
20375 <a href="#FS_Q85_A5" id="FS_Q87_A7-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[85], A[5]</a>, ad 2): and that they are not equally in all, is due to the diversity of nature, which is left to itself, as stated above
20376 (
20377 <a href="#FS_Q85_A5" id="FS_Q87_A7-p8.3" shape="rect">Q[85], A[5]</a>, ad
20378 1). Nevertheless, they are directed by Divine providence, to the salvation of men, either of those who suffer, or of others
20379 who are admonished by their means---and also to the glory of God.
20380 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="37310" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37310] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
20381 ergo dicendum quod huiusmodi defectus eorum qui nascuntur, vel
20382 etiam puerorum, sunt effectus et poenae originalis peccati, ut
20383 dictum est. Et manent etiam post Baptismum, propter causam superius
20384 dictam. Et quod non sint aequaliter in omnibus, contingit propter
20385 naturae diversitatem, quae sibi relinquitur, ut supra dictum est.
20386 Ordinantur tamen huiusmodi defectus, secundum divinam providentiam,
20387 ad salutem hominum, vel eorum qui patiuntur, vel aliorum, qui
20388 poenis admonentur; et etiam ad gloriam Dei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p9">
20389 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Temporal and bodily goods are indeed goods of man, but they are of small account: whereas spiritual goods are man's chief
20390 goods. Consequently it belongs to Divine justice to give spiritual goods to the virtuous, and to award them as much temporal
20391 goods or evils, as suffices for virtue: for, as Dionysius says (Div. Nom. viii), "Divine justice does not enfeeble the fortitude
20392 of the virtuous man, by material gifts." The very fact that others receive
20393 temporal goods, is detrimental to their spiritual good; wherefore the psalm quoted concludes (verse 6): "Therefore pride hath
20394 held them fast."
20395 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="37311" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37311] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
20396 dicendum quod bona temporalia et corporalia sunt quidem aliqua bona
20397 hominis, sed parva, bona vero spiritualia sunt magna hominis bona.
20398 Pertinet igitur ad divinam iustitiam ut virtuosis det spiritualia
20399 bona; et de temporalibus bonis vel malis tantum det eis, quantum
20400 sufficit ad virtutem, ut enim Dionysius dicit, VIII cap. de Div.
20401 Nom., <i>divinae iustitiae est non emollire optimorum fortitudinem
20402 materialium donationibus</i>. Aliis vero hoc ipsum quod temporalia
20403 dantur, in malum spiritualium cedit. Unde in Psalmo LXXII
20404 concluditur, <i>ideo tenuit eos superbia</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p10">
20405 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Christ bore a satisfactory punishment, not for His, but for our sins.
20406 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="37312" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37312] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
20407 dicendum quod Christus poenam sustinuit satisfactoriam non pro
20408 suis, sed pro nostris peccatis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A8-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 8. Whether anyone is punished for another's sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p2">
20409 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that one may be punished for another's sin. For it is written (
20410 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A8-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Exod.20.5" target="asv">Ex. 20:5</a>): "I am . . . God . . . jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation
20411 of them that hate Me"; and (
20412 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A8-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Matt.23.35" target="asv">Mat. 23:35</a>): "That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth."
20413 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="37313" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37313] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum
20414 sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquis puniatur pro peccato alterius.
20415 Dicitur enim Exodi XX, <i>ego sum Deus Zelotes, visitans
20416 iniquitatem patrum in filios in tertiam et quartam generationem,
20417 his qui oderunt me</i>. Et Matth. XXIII dicitur, <i>ut veniat super
20418 vos omnis sanguis iustus qui effusus est super terram</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p3">
20419 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, human justice springs from Divine justice. Now, according to human justice, children are sometimes punished for
20420 their parents, as in the case of high treason. Therefore also according to Divine justice, one is punished for another's sin.
20421 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="37314" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37314] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20422 iustitia humana derivatur a iustitia divina. Sed secundum iustitiam
20423 humanam aliquando filii puniuntur pro parentibus, sicut patet in
20424 crimine laesae maiestatis. Ergo etiam secundum divinam iustitiam,
20425 unus punitur pro peccato alterius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p4">
20426 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if it be replied that the son is punished, not for the father's sin, but for his own, inasmuch as he imitates his
20427 father's wickedness; this would not be said of the children rather than of outsiders, who are punished in like manner as those
20428 whose crimes they imitate. It seems, therefore, that children are punished, not for their own sins, but for those of their
20429 parents.
20430 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="37315" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37315] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20431 si dicatur filius non puniri pro peccato patris, sed pro peccato
20432 proprio, inquantum imitatur malitiam paternam, non magis hoc
20433 diceretur de filiis quam de extraneis, qui simili poena puniuntur
20434 his quorum peccata imitantur. Non ergo videtur quod filii pro
20435 peccatis propriis puniantur, sed pro peccatis parentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p5">
20436 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
20437 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A8-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.18.20" target="asv">Ezech. 18:20</a>): "The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father."
20438 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 s. c."><a name="37316" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37316] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
20439 est quod dicitur Ezech. XVIII, <i>filius non portabit iniquitatem
20440 patris</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q87_A8-p6">
20441 <b>I answer that,</b> If we speak of that satisfactory punishment, which one takes upon oneself voluntarily, one may bear another's punishment,
20442 in so far as they are, in some way, one, as stated above
20443 <a href="#FS_Q87_A7" id="FS_Q87_A8-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[7])</a>. If, however, we speak of punishment inflicted on account of sin, inasmuch as it is penal, then each one is punished for
20444 his own sin only, because the sinful act is something personal. But if we speak of a punishment that is medicinal, in this
20445 way it
20446 does happen that one is punished for another's sin. For it has been stated
20447 <a href="#FS_Q87_A7" id="FS_Q87_A8-p6.2" shape="rect">(A[7])</a> that ills sustained in bodily goods or even in the body itself, are medicinal punishments intended for the health of the
20448 soul. Wherefore there is no reason why one should not have such like punishments inflicted on one for another's sin, either
20449 by God or by man; e.g. on children for their parents, or on servants for their masters, inasmuch as they are their property
20450 so to speak; in such a
20451 way, however, that, if the children or the servants take part in the sin, this penal ill has the character of punishment in
20452 regard to both the one punished and the one he is punished for. But if they do not take part in the sin, it has the character
20453 of punishment in regard to the one for whom the punishment is borne, while, in regard to the one who is punished, it is merely
20454 medicinal (except accidentally, if he consent to the other's sin), since it is intended for the good of his soul, if he
20455 bears it patiently.
20456 </p><p id="FS_Q87_A8-p7"> With regard to spiritual punishments, these are not merely medicinal, because the good of the soul is not directed to a yet
20457 higher good. Consequently no one suffers loss in the goods of the soul without some fault of his own. Wherefore Augustine
20458 says (Ep. ad Avit.) [*Ep. ad Auxilium, ccl.], such like punishments are not inflicted on one for another's sin, because, as
20459 regards the soul, the son is not the father's property. Hence the Lord assigns the reason for this by saying
20460 (Ezech. 18:4): "All souls are Mine."
20461 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 co."><a name="37317" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37317] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20462 dicendum quod, si loquamur de poena satisfactoria, quae voluntarie
20463 assumitur, contingit quod unus portet poenam alterius inquantum
20464 sunt quodammodo unum, sicut iam dictum est. Si autem loquamur de
20465 poena pro peccato inflicta, inquantum habet rationem poenae, sic
20466 solum unusquisque pro peccato suo punitur, quia actus peccati
20467 aliquid personale est. Si autem loquamur de poena quae habet
20468 rationem medicinae, sic contingit quod unus punitur pro peccato
20469 alterius. Dictum est enim quod detrimenta corporalium rerum, vel
20470 etiam ipsius corporis, sunt quaedam poenales medicinae ordinatae ad
20471 salutem animae. Unde nihil prohibet talibus poenis aliquem puniri
20472 pro peccato alterius, vel a Deo vel ab homine, utpote filios pro
20473 patribus, et subditos pro dominis, inquantum sunt quaedam res
20474 eorum. Ita tamen quod, si filius vel subditus est particeps culpae,
20475 huiusmodi poenalis defectus habet rationem poenae quantum ad
20476 utrumque, scilicet eum qui punitur, et eum pro quo punitur. Si vero
20477 non sit particeps culpae, habet rationem poenae quantum ad eum pro
20478 quo punitur, quantum vero ad eum qui punitur, rationem medicinae
20479 tantum, nisi per accidens, inquantum peccato alterius consentit;
20480 ordinatur enim ei ad bonum animae, si patienter sustineat. Poenae
20481 vero spirituales non sunt medicinales tantum, quia bonum animae non
20482 ordinatur ad aliud melius bonum. Unde in bonis animae nullus
20483 patitur detrimentum sine culpa propria. Et propter hoc etiam
20484 talibus poenis, ut dicit Augustinus in epistola ad avitum, unus non
20485 punitur pro alio, quia quantum ad animam, filius non est res
20486 patris. Unde et huius causam dominus assignans, dicit, Ezech.
20487 XVIII, <i>omnes animae meae sunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p8">
20488 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Both the passages quoted should, seemingly, be referred to temporal or bodily punishments, in so far as children are the
20489 property of their parents, and posterity, of their forefathers. Else, if they be referred to spiritual punishments, they must
20490 be understood in reference to the imitation of sin, wherefore in Exodus these words are added, "Of them that hate Me," and
20491 in the chapter quoted from Matthew (verse 32) we read: "Fill ye up then the measure
20492 of your fathers." The sins of the fathers are said to be punished in their children, because the latter are the more prone
20493 to sin through being brought up amid their parents' crimes, both by becoming accustomed to them, and by imitating their parents'
20494 example, conforming to their authority as it were. Moreover they deserve heavier punishment if, seeing the punishment of their
20495 parents, they fail to mend their ways. The text adds, "to the third and fourth generation," because men are wont to live
20496 long enough to see the third and fourth generation, so that both the children can witness their parents' sins so as to imitate
20497 them, and the parents can see their children's punishments so as to grieve for them.
20498 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="37318" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37318] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
20499 ergo dicendum quod utrumque dictum videtur esse referendum ad
20500 poenas temporales vel corporales, inquantum filii sunt res quaedam
20501 parentum, et successores praedecessorum. Vel si referatur ad poenas
20502 spirituales, hoc dicitur propter imitationem culpae, unde in Exodo
20503 additur, <i>his qui oderunt me</i>; et in Matthaeo dicitur, <i>et
20504 vos implete mensuram patrum vestrorum</i>. Dicit autem puniri
20505 peccata patrum in filiis, quia filii, in peccatis parentum nutriti,
20506 proniores sunt ad peccandum, tum propter consuetudinem; tum etiam
20507 propter exemplum, patrum quasi auctoritatem sequentes. Sunt etiam
20508 maiori poena digni, si, poenas patrum videntes, correcti non sunt.
20509 Ideo autem addidit, in tertiam et quartam generationem, quia tantum
20510 consueverunt homines vivere, ut tertiam et quartam generationem
20511 videant; et sic mutuo videre possunt et filii peccata patrum ad
20512 imitandum, et patres poenas filiorum ad dolendum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p9">
20513 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The punishments which human justice inflicts on one for another's sin are bodily and temporal. They are also remedies or
20514 medicines against future sins, in order that either they who are punished, or others may be restrained from similar faults.
20515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="37319" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37319] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
20516 dicendum quod poenae illae sunt corporales et temporales quas
20517 iustitia humana uni pro peccato alterius infligit. Et sunt remedia
20518 quaedam, vel medicinae, contra culpas sequentes, ut vel ipsi qui
20519 puniuntur, vel alii, cohibeantur a similibus culpis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p10">
20520 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Those who are near of kin are said to be punished, rather than outsiders, for the sins of others, both because the punishment
20521 of kindred redounds somewhat upon those who sinned, as stated above, in so far as the child is the father's property, and
20522 because the examples and the punishments that occur in one's own household are more moving. Consequently when a man is brought
20523 up amid the sins of his parents, he is more eager to imitate them, and if he is
20524 not deterred by their punishments, he would seem to be the more obstinate, and, therefore, to deserve more severe punishment.
20525 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="37320" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37320] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
20526 dicendum quod magis dicuntur puniri pro peccatis aliorum propinqui
20527 quam extranei, tum quia poena propinquorum quodammodo redundat in
20528 illos qui peccaverunt, ut dictum est, inquantum filius est quaedam
20529 res patris. Tum etiam quia et domestica exempla, et domesticae
20530 poenae, magis movent. Unde quando aliquis nutritus est in peccatis
20531 parentum, vehementius ea sequitur; et si ex eorum poenis non est
20532 deterritus, obstinatior videtur; unde et maiori poena dignus.</p></div></div></div></div>
20533 <div id="FS_Q88" class="div3">
20534 <h3 id="FS_Q88-p0.1">Q. 88. OF VENIAL AND MORTAL SIN (SIX ARTICLES)</h3>
20535 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
20536 <p id="FS_Q88-p2"> In the next place, since venial and mortal sins differ in respect of the debt of punishment, we must consider them. First,
20537 we shall consider venial sin as compared with mortal sin; secondly, we shall consider venial sin in itself.
20538 </p><p id="FS_Q88-p3"> Under the first head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q88-p4"><a href="#FS_Q88_A1"> (1) Whether venial sin is fittingly condivided with mortal sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p5"><a href="#FS_Q88_A2"> (2) Whether they differ generically?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p6"><a href="#FS_Q88_A3"> (3) Whether venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p7"><a href="#FS_Q88_A4"> (4) Whether a venial sin can become mortal?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p8"><a href="#FS_Q88_A5"> (5) Whether a venial sin can become mortal by reason of an aggravating circumstance?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p9"><a href="#FS_Q88_A6"> (6) Whether a mortal sin can become venial?</a></p>
20539 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 pr."><a name="37321" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37321]
20540 Iª-IIae q. 88 pr.</span></a> Deinde, quia peccatum veniale et
20541 mortale distinguuntur secundum reatum, considerandum est de eis. Et
20542 primo, considerandum est de veniali per comparationem ad mortale;
20543 secundo, de veniali secundum se. Circa primum quaeruntur sex.
20544 Primo, utrum veniale peccatum convenienter dividatur contra
20545 mortale. Secundo, utrum distinguantur genere. Tertio, utrum veniale
20546 peccatum sit dispositio ad mortale. Quarto, utrum veniale peccatum
20547 possit fieri mortale. Quinto, utrum circumstantia aggravans possit
20548 de veniali peccato facere mortale. Sexto, utrum peccatum mortale
20549 possit fieri veniale.</p></div></div></div>
20550 <div id="FS_Q88_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A1-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 1. Whether venial sin is fittingly condivided with mortal sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p2">
20551 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin is unfittingly condivided with mortal sin. For Augustine says (Contra Faust. xxii, 27): "Sin
20552 is a word, deed or desire contrary to the eternal law." But the fact of being against the eternal law makes a sin to be mortal.
20553 Consequently every sin is mortal. Therefore venial sin is not condivided with mortal sin.
20554 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37322" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37322] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
20555 sic proceditur. Videtur quod veniale peccatum non convenienter
20556 dividatur contra mortale. Dicit enim Augustinus, XXII libro contra
20557 Faustum, <i>peccatum est dictum vel factum vel concupitum contra
20558 legem aeternam</i>. Sed esse contra legem aeternam, dat peccato
20559 quod sit mortale. Ergo omne peccatum est mortale. Non ergo peccatum
20560 veniale dividitur contra mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p3">
20561 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Apostle says (
20562 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q88_A1-p3.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.10.31" target="asv">1 Cor. 10:31</a>): "Whether you eat or drink, or whatever else you do; do all to the glory of God." Now whoever sins breaks this commandment,
20563 because sin is not done for God's glory. Consequently, since to break a commandment is to commit a mortal sin, it seems that
20564 whoever sins, sins mortally.
20565 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37323" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37323] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20566 apostolus dicit, I Cor. X, <i>sive manducatis, sive bibitis, sive
20567 aliquid aliud facitis, omnia in gloriam Dei facite</i>. Sed contra
20568 hoc praeceptum facit quicumque peccat, non enim peccatum fit
20569 propter gloriam Dei. Cum ergo facere contra praeceptum sit peccatum
20570 mortale, videtur quod quicumque peccat, mortaliter peccet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p4">
20571 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, whoever cleaves to a thing by love, cleaves either as enjoying it, or as using it, as Augustine states (De Doctr.
20572 Christ. i, 3,4). But no person, in sinning, cleaves to a mutable good as using it: because he does not refer it to that good
20573 which gives us happiness, which, properly speaking, is to use, according to Augustine (De Doctr. Christ. i, 3,4). Therefore
20574 whoever sins enjoys a mutable good. Now "to enjoy what we should use is human perverseness,"
20575 as Augustine again says (Qq. lxxxiii, qu. 30). Therefore, since "perverseness" [*The Latin 'pervertere' means to overthrow,
20576 to destroy, hence 'perversion' of God's law is a mortal sin.] denotes a mortal sin, it seems that whoever sins, sins mortally.
20577 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37324" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37324] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20578 quicumque amore alicui rei inhaeret, inhaeret ei vel sicut fruens,
20579 vel sicut utens; ut patet per Augustinum, in I de Doctr. Christ.
20580 Sed nullus peccans inhaeret bono commutabili quasi utens, non enim
20581 refert ipsum ad bonum quod nos beatos facit, quod proprie est uti,
20582 ut Augustinus dicit ibidem. Ergo quicumque peccat, fruitur bono
20583 commutabili. <i>Sed frui rebus utendis est humana perversitas</i>,
20584 ut Augustinus dicit, in libro octoginta trium quaest. Cum ergo
20585 perversitas peccatum mortale nominet, videtur quod quicumque
20586 peccat, mortaliter peccet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p5">
20587 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, whoever approaches one term, from that very fact turns away from the opposite. Now whoever sins, approaches a mutable
20588 good, and, consequently turns away from the immutable good, so that he sins mortally. Therefore venial sin is unfittingly
20589 condivided with mortal sin.
20590 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="37325" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37325] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
20591 quicumque accedit ad unum terminum, ex hoc ipso recedit ab alio.
20592 Sed quicumque peccat, accedit ad bonum commutabile. Ergo recedit a
20593 bono incommutabili. Ergo peccat mortaliter. Non ergo convenienter
20594 peccatum veniale contra mortale dividitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p6">
20595 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Tract. xli in Joan.), that "a crime is one that merits damnation, and a venial sin, one that does not." But
20596 a crime denotes a mortal sin. Therefore venial sin is fittingly condivided with mortal sin.
20597 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37326" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37326] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
20598 est quod Augustinus dicit, in Homil. XLI super Ioan., <i>quod
20599 crimen est quod damnationem meretur, veniale autem est quod non
20600 meretur damnationem</i>. Sed crimen nominat peccatum mortale. Ergo
20601 veniale peccatum convenienter dividitur contra mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A1-p7">
20602 <b>I answer that,</b> Certain terms do not appear to be mutually opposed, if taken in their proper sense, whereas they are opposed if taken metaphorically:
20603 thus "to smile" is not opposed to "being dry"; but if we speak of the smiling meadows when they are decked with flowers and
20604 fresh with green hues this is opposed to drought. In like manner if mortal be taken literally as referring to the death of
20605 the body, it does not imply opposition to venial, nor belong to the same genus.
20606 But if mortal be taken metaphorically, as applied to sin, it is opposed to that which is venial.
20607 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A1-p8"> For sin, being a sickness of the soul, as stated above (
20608 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[1]</a>, ad 3;
20609 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.2" shape="rect"> Q[72], A[5]</a>;
20610 <a href="#FS_Q74_A9" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.3" shape="rect"> Q[74], A[9]</a>, ad 2), is said to be mortal by comparison with a disease, which is said to be mortal, through causing an irreparable defect
20611 consisting in the corruption of a principle, as stated above (
20612 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.4" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>). Now the principle of the spiritual life, which is a life in accord with virtue, is
20613 the order to the last end, as stated above (
20614 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.5" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>;
20615 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.6" shape="rect"> Q[87], A[3]</a>): and if this order be corrupted, it cannot be repaired by any intrinsic principle, but by the power of God alone, as stated
20616 above (
20617 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.7" shape="rect">Q[87], A[3]</a>), because disorders in things referred to the end, are repaired through the end, even as an error about conclusions can be
20618 repaired through the truth of the principles. Hence the defect of order to the last end
20619 cannot be repaired through something else as a higher principle, as neither can an error about principles. Wherefore such
20620 sins are called mortal, as being irreparable. On the other hand, sins which imply a disorder in things referred to the end,
20621 the order to the end itself being preserved, are reparable. These sins are called venial: because a sin receives its acquittal
20622 [veniam] when the debt of punishment is taken away, and this ceases when the sin ceases, as explained above (
20623 <a href="#FS_Q87_A6" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.8" shape="rect">Q[87], A[6]</a>).
20624 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A1-p9"> Accordingly, mortal and venial are mutually opposed as reparable and irreparable: and I say this with reference to the intrinsic
20625 principle, but not to the Divine power, which can repair all diseases, whether of the body or of the soul. Therefore venial
20626 sin is fittingly condivided with mortal sin.
20627 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 co."><a name="37327" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37327] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20628 dicendum quod aliqua, secundum quod proprie accipiuntur, non
20629 videntur esse opposita, quae si metaphorice accipiantur, opponi
20630 inveniuntur, sicut ridere non opponitur ei quod est arescere; sed
20631 secundum quod ridere metaphorice de prato dicitur propter eius
20632 floritionem et virorem, opponitur ei quod est arescere. Similiter
20633 si mortale proprie accipiatur, prout refertur ad mortem corporalem,
20634 non videtur oppositionem habere cum veniali, nec ad idem genus
20635 pertinere. Sed si mortale accipiatur metaphorice, secundum quod
20636 dicitur in peccatis, mortale opponitur ei quod est veniale. Cum
20637 enim peccatum sit quaedam infirmitas animae, ut supra habitum est,
20638 peccatum aliquod mortale dicitur ad similitudinem morbi, qui
20639 dicitur mortalis ex eo quod inducit defectum irreparabilem per
20640 destitutionem alicuius principii, ut dictum est. Principium autem
20641 spiritualis vitae, quae est secundum virtutem, est ordo ad ultimum
20642 finem, ut supra dictum est. Qui quidem si destitutus fuerit,
20643 reparari non potest per aliquod principium intrinsecum, sed solum
20644 per virtutem divinam, ut supra dictum est, quia inordinationes
20645 eorum quae sunt ad finem, reparantur ex fine, sicut error qui
20646 accidit circa conclusiones, per veritatem principiorum. Defectus
20647 ergo ordinis ultimi finis non potest per aliquid aliud reparari
20648 quod sit principalius; sicut nec error qui est circa principia. Et
20649 ideo huiusmodi peccata dicuntur mortalia, quasi irreparabilia.
20650 Peccata autem quae habent inordinationem circa ea quae sunt ad
20651 finem, conservato ordine ad ultimum finem, reparabilia sunt. Et
20652 haec dicuntur venialia, tunc enim peccatum veniam habet, quando
20653 reatus poenae tollitur, qui cessat cessante peccato, ut dictum est.
20654 Secundum hoc ergo, mortale et veniale opponuntur sicut reparabile
20655 et irreparabile. Et hoc dico per principium interius, non autem per
20656 comparationem ad virtutem divinam, quae omnem morbum et corporalem
20657 et spiritualem potest reparare. Et propter hoc veniale peccatum
20658 convenienter dividitur contra mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p10">
20659 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The division of sin into venial and mortal is not a division of a genus into its species which have an equal share of the
20660 generic nature: but it is the division of an analogous term into its parts, of which it is predicated, of the one first, and
20661 of the other afterwards. Consequently the perfect notion of sin, which Augustine gives, applies to mortal sin. On the other
20662 hand, venial sin is called a sin, in reference to an imperfect notion of sin, and in
20663 relation to mortal sin: even as an accident is called a being, in relation to substance, in reference to the imperfect notion
20664 of being. For it is not "against" the law, since he who sins venially neither does what the law forbids, nor omits what the
20665 law prescribes to be done; but he acts "beside" the law, through not observing the mode of reason, which the law intends.
20666 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37328" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37328] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
20667 ergo dicendum quod divisio peccati venialis et mortalis non est
20668 divisio generis in species, quae aequaliter participent rationem
20669 generis, sed analogi in ea de quibus praedicatur secundum prius et
20670 posterius. Et ideo perfecta ratio peccati, quam Augustinus ponit,
20671 convenit peccato mortali. Peccatum autem veniale dicitur peccatum
20672 secundum rationem imperfectam, et in ordine ad peccatum mortale,
20673 sicut accidens dicitur ens in ordine ad substantiam, secundum
20674 imperfectam rationem entis. Non enim est contra legem, quia
20675 venialiter peccans non facit quod lex prohibet, nec praetermittit
20676 id ad quod lex per praeceptum obligat; sed facit praeter legem,
20677 quia non observat modum rationis quem lex intendit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p11">
20678 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This precept of the Apostle is affirmative, and so it does not bind for all times. Consequently everyone who does not actually
20679 refer all his actions to the glory of God, does not therefore act against this precept. In order, therefore, to avoid mortal
20680 sin each time that one fails actually to refer an action to God's glory, it is enough to refer oneself and all that one has
20681 to God habitually. Now venial sin excludes only actual reference of the human
20682 act to God's glory, and not habitual reference: because it does not exclude charity, which refers man to God habitually. Therefore
20683 it does not follow that he who sins venially, sins mortally.
20684 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37329" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37329] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
20685 dicendum quod illud praeceptum apostoli est affirmativum, unde non
20686 obligat ad semper. Et sic non facit contra hoc praeceptum quicumque
20687 non actu refert in gloriam Dei omne quod facit. Sufficit ergo quod
20688 aliquis habitualiter referat se et omnia sua in Deum, ad hoc quod
20689 non semper mortaliter peccet, cum aliquem actum non refert in
20690 gloriam Dei actualiter. Veniale autem peccatum non excludit
20691 habitualem ordinationem actus humani in gloriam Dei, sed solum
20692 actualem, quia non excludit caritatem, quae habitualiter ordinat in
20693 Deum. Unde non sequitur quod ille qui peccat venialiter, peccet
20694 mortaliter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p12">
20695 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> He that sins venially, cleaves to temporal good, not as enjoying it, because he does not fix his end in it, but as using
20696 it, by referring it to God, not actually but habitually.
20697 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37330" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37330] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
20698 dicendum quod ille qui peccat venialiter, inhaeret bono temporali
20699 non ut fruens, quia non constituit in eo finem; sed ut utens,
20700 referens in Deum non actu, sed habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p13">
20701 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Mutable good is not considered to be a term in contraposition to the immutable good, unless one's end is fixed therein: because
20702 what is referred to the end has not the character of finality.
20703 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="37331" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37331] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
20704 dicendum quod bonum commutabile non accipitur ut terminus
20705 contrapositus incommutabili bono, nisi quando constituitur in eo
20706 finis. Quod enim est ad finem, non habet rationem termini.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A2-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 2. Whether mortal and venial sin differ generically?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p2">
20707 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial and mortal sin do not differ generically, so that some sins be generically mortal, and some generically
20708 venial. Because human acts are considered to be generically good or evil according to their matter or object, as stated above
20709 (
20710 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A2" id="FS_Q88_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[2]</a>). Now either mortal or venial sin may be committed in regard to any object or matter: since man can love any mutable good,
20711 either less than God, which may be a venial
20712 sin, or more than God, which is a mortal sin. Therefore venial and mortal sin do not differ generically.
20713 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37332" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37332] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
20714 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale et mortale non
20715 differant genere, ita scilicet quod aliquod sit peccatum mortale ex
20716 genere, et aliquod veniale ex genere. Bonum enim et malum ex genere
20717 in actibus humanis accipitur per comparationem ad materiam sive ad
20718 obiectum, ut supra dictum est. Sed secundum quodlibet obiectum vel
20719 materiam, contingit peccare mortaliter et venialiter, quodlibet
20720 enim bonum commutabile potest homo diligere vel infra Deum, quod
20721 est peccare venialiter, vel supra Deum quod est peccare mortaliter.
20722 Ergo peccatum veniale et mortale non differunt genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p3">
20723 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as stated above
20724 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A2-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[72], A[5]; Q[87], A[3]), a sin is called mortal when it is irreparable, venial when it can be repaired. Now irreparability
20725 belongs to sin committed out of malice, which, according to some, is irremissible: whereas reparability belongs to sins committed
20726 through weakness or ignorance, which are remissible. Therefore mortal and venial sin differ as sin committed through malice
20727 differs from sin committed
20728 through weakness or ignorance. But, in this respect, sins differ not in genus but in cause, as stated above (Q[77], A[8],
20729 ad 1). Therefore venial and mortal sin do not differ generically.
20730 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37333" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37333] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20731 sicut dictum est supra, peccatum mortale dicitur quod est
20732 irreparabile, peccatum autem veniale quod est reparabile. Sed esse
20733 irreparabile convenit peccato quod fit ex malitia, quod secundum
20734 quosdam irremissibile dicitur, esse autem reparabile convenit
20735 peccato quod fit per infirmitatem vel ignorantiam, quod dicitur
20736 remissibile. Ergo peccatum mortale et veniale differunt sicut
20737 peccatum quod est ex malitia commissum, vel ex infirmitate et
20738 ignorantia. Sed secundum hoc non differunt peccata genere, sed
20739 causa, ut supra dictum est. Ergo peccatum veniale et mortale non
20740 differunt genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p4">
20741 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it was stated above (
20742 <a href="#FS_Q74_A3" id="FS_Q88_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[74], A[3]</a>, ad 3; A[10]) that sudden movements both of the sensuality and of the reason are venial sins. But sudden movements occur
20743 in every kind of sin. Therefore no sins are generically venial.
20744 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37334" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37334] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20745 supra dictum est quod subiti motus tam sensualitatis quam rationis,
20746 sunt peccata venialia. Sed subiti motus inveniuntur in quolibet
20747 peccati genere. Ergo non sunt aliqua peccata venialia ex
20748 genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p5">
20749 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine, in a sermon on Purgatory (De Sanctis, serm. xli), enumerates certain generic venial sins, and certain generic
20750 mortal sins.
20751 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37335" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37335] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
20752 est quod Augustinus, in sermone de Purgatorio, enumerat quaedam
20753 genera peccatorum venialium, et quaedam genera peccatorum
20754 mortalium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A2-p6">
20755 <b>I answer that,</b> Venial sin is so called from "venia" [pardon]. Consequently a sin may be called venial, first of all, because it has been
20756 pardoned: thus Ambrose says that "penance makes every sin venial": and this is called venial "from the result." Secondly,
20757 a sin is called venial because it does not contain anything either partially or totally, to prevent its being pardoned: partially,
20758 as when a sin contains something diminishing its guilt, e.g. a sin committed through
20759 weakness or ignorance: and this is called venial "from the cause": totally, through not destroying the order to the last end,
20760 wherefore it deserves temporal, but not everlasting punishment. It is of this venial sin that we wish to speak now.
20761 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A2-p7"> For as regards the first two, it is evident that they have no determinate genus: whereas venial sin, taken in the third sense,
20762 can have a determinate genus, so that one sin may be venial generically, and another generically mortal, according as the
20763 genus or species of an act is determined by its object. For, when the will is directed to a thing that is in itself contrary
20764 to charity, whereby man is directed to his last end, the sin is mortal by reason of its object. Consequently
20765 it is a mortal sin generically, whether it be contrary to the love of God, e.g. blasphemy, perjury, and the like, or against
20766 the love of one's neighbor, e.g. murder, adultery, and such like: wherefore such sins are mortal by reason of their genus.
20767 Sometimes, however, the sinner's will is directed to a thing containing a certain inordinateness, but which is not contrary
20768 to the love of God and one's neighbor, e.g. an idle word, excessive laughter, and so forth: and such sins are venial by reason
20769 of their genus.
20770 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A2-p8"> Nevertheless, since moral acts derive their character of goodness and malice, not only from their objects, but also from
20771 some disposition of the agent, as stated above (
20772 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q88_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6), it happens sometimes that a sin which is venial generically by reason of its object, becomes mortal on the part of the
20773 agent, either because he fixes his last end therein, or because he directs it to something that is a mortal sin in its own
20774 genus; for example, if a man
20775 direct an idle word to the commission of adultery. In like manner it may happen, on the part of the agent, that a sin generically
20776 mortal because venial, by reason of the act being imperfect, i.e. not deliberated by reason, which is the proper principle
20777 of an evil act, as we have said above in reference to sudden movements of unbelief.
20778 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 co."><a name="37336" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37336] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20779 dicendum quod peccatum veniale a venia dicitur. Potest igitur
20780 aliquod peccatum dici veniale uno modo, quia est veniam consecutum,
20781 et sic dicit Ambrosius quod <i>omne peccatum per poenitentiam fit
20782 veniale</i>. Et hoc dicitur veniale ex eventu. Alio modo dicitur
20783 veniale, quia non habet in se unde veniam non consequatur vel
20784 totaliter vel in parte. In parte quidem, sicut cum habet in se
20785 aliquid diminuens culpam, ut cum fit ex infirmitate vel ignorantia.
20786 Et hoc dicitur veniale ex causa. In toto autem, ex eo quod non
20787 tollit ordinem ad ultimum finem, unde non meretur poenam aeternam,
20788 sed temporalem. Et de hoc veniali ad praesens intendimus. De primis
20789 enim duobus constat quod non habent genus aliquod determinatum. Sed
20790 veniale tertio modo dictum, potest habere genus determinatum, ita
20791 quod aliquod peccatum dicatur veniale ex genere, et aliquod mortale
20792 ex genere, secundum quod genus vel species actus determinantur ex
20793 obiecto. Cum enim voluntas fertur in aliquid quod secundum se
20794 repugnat caritati, per quam homo ordinatur in ultimum finem,
20795 peccatum ex suo obiecto habet quod sit mortale. Unde est mortale ex
20796 genere, sive sit contra dilectionem Dei, sicut blasphemia,
20797 periurium, et huiusmodi; sive contra dilectionem proximi, sicut
20798 homicidium, adulterium, et similia. Unde huiusmodi sunt peccata
20799 mortalia ex suo genere. Quandoque vero voluntas peccantis fertur in
20800 id quod in se continet quandam inordinationem, non tamen
20801 contrariatur dilectioni Dei et proximi, sicut verbum otiosum, risus
20802 superfluus, et alia huiusmodi. Et talia sunt peccata venialia ex
20803 suo genere. Sed quia actus morales recipiunt rationem boni et mali
20804 non solum ex obiecto, sed etiam ex aliqua dispositione agentis, ut
20805 supra habitum est; contingit quandoque quod id quod est peccatum
20806 veniale ex genere ratione sui obiecti, fit mortale ex parte
20807 agentis, vel quia in eo constituit finem ultimum, vel quia ordinat
20808 ipsum ad aliquid quod est peccatum mortale ex genere, puta cum
20809 aliquis ordinat verbum otiosum ad adulterium committendum.
20810 Similiter etiam ex parte agentis contingit quod aliquod peccatum
20811 quod ex suo genere est mortale, fit veniale, propter hoc scilicet
20812 quod actus est imperfectus, idest non deliberatus ratione, quae est
20813 principium proprium mali actus, sicut supra dictum est de subitis
20814 motibus infidelitatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p9">
20815 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The very fact that anyone chooses something that is contrary to divine charity, proves that he prefers it to the love of
20816 God, and consequently, that he loves it more than he loves God. Hence it belongs to the genus of some sins, which are of themselves
20817 contrary to charity, that something is loved more than God; so that they are mortal by reason of their genus.
20818 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37337" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37337] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
20819 ergo dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod aliquis eligit id quod repugnat
20820 divinae caritati, convincitur praeferre illud caritati divinae, et
20821 per consequens plus amare ipsum quam Deum. Et ideo aliqua peccata
20822 ex genere, quae de se repugnant caritati, habent quod aliquid
20823 diligatur supra Deum. Et sic sunt ex genere suo mortalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p10">
20824 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument considers those sins which are venial from their cause.
20825 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37338" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37338] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
20826 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato veniali ex causa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p11">
20827 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument considers those sins which are venial by reason of the imperfection of the act.
20828 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37339" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37339] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
20829 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato quod est veniale
20830 propter imperfectionem actus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A3-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 3. Whether venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p2">
20831 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin is not a disposition to mortal sin. For one contrary does not dispose to another. But venial
20832 and mortal sin are condivided as contrary to one another, as stated above
20833 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore venial sin is not a disposition to mortal sin.
20834 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37340" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37340] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
20835 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale non sit dispositio ad
20836 mortale. Unum enim oppositum non disponit ad aliud. Sed peccatum
20837 veniale et mortale ex opposito dividuntur, ut dictum est. Ergo
20838 peccatum veniale non est dispositio ad mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p3">
20839 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, an act disposes to something of like species, wherefore it is stated in Ethic. ii, 1,2, that "from like acts like
20840 dispositions and habits are engendered." But mortal and venial sin differ in genus or species, as stated above
20841 <a href="#FS_Q88_A2" id="FS_Q88_A3-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore venial sin does not dispose to mortal sin.
20842 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37341" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37341] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20843 actus disponit ad aliquid simile in specie sibi, unde in II Ethic.
20844 dicitur quod <i>ex similibus actibus generantur similes
20845 dispositiones et habitus</i>. Sed peccatum mortale et veniale
20846 differunt genere seu specie, ut dictum est. Ergo peccatum veniale
20847 non disponit ad mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p4">
20848 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if a sin is called venial because it disposes to mortal sin, it follows that whatever disposes to mortal sin is
20849 a venial sin. Now every good work disposes to mortal sin; wherefore Augustine says in his Rule (Ep. ccxi) that "pride lies
20850 in wait for good works that it may destroy them." Therefore even good works would be venial sins, which is absurd.
20851 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37342" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37342] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20852 si peccatum dicatur veniale quia disponit ad mortale, oportebit
20853 quod quaecumque disponunt ad mortale peccatum, sint peccata
20854 venialia. Sed omnia bona opera disponunt ad peccatum mortale, dicit
20855 enim Augustinus, in regula, quod superbia bonis operibus
20856 insidiatur, ut pereant. Ergo etiam bona opera erunt peccata
20857 venialia, quod est inconveniens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p5">
20858 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (
20859 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q88_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.19.1" target="asv">Ecclus. 19:1</a>): "He that contemneth small things shall fall by little and little." Now he that sins venially seems to contemn small things.
20860 Therefore by little and little he is disposed to fall away together into mortal sin.
20861 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37343" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37343] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
20862 est quod dicitur Eccli. XIX, <i>qui spernit minima, paulatim
20863 defluit</i>. Sed ille qui peccat venialiter, videtur minima
20864 spernere. Ergo paulatim disponitur ad hoc quod totaliter defluat
20865 per peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p6">
20866 <b>I answer that,</b> A disposition is a kind of cause; wherefore as there is a twofold manner of cause, so is there a twofold manner of disposition.
20867 For there is a cause which moves directly to the production of the effect, as a hot thing heats: and there is a cause which
20868 moves indirectly, by removing an obstacle, as he who displaces a pillar is said to displace the stone that rests on it. Accordingly
20869 an act of sin disposes to something in two ways. First, directly, and thus it
20870 disposes to an act of like species. In this way, a sin generically venial does not, primarily and of its nature, dispose to
20871 a sin generically mortal, for they differ in species. Nevertheless, in this same way, a venial sin can dispose, by way of
20872 consequence, to a sin which is mortal on the part of the agent: because the disposition or habit may be so far strengthened
20873 by acts of venial sin, that the lust of sinning increases, and the sinner fixes his end in that venial sin: since the end
20874 for one
20875 who has a habit, as such, is to work according to that habit; and the consequence will be that, by sinning often venially,
20876 he becomes disposed to a mortal sin. Secondly, a human act disposes to something by removing an obstacle thereto. In this
20877 way a sin generically venial can dispose to a sin generically mortal. Because he that commits a sin generically venial, turns
20878 aside from some particular order; and through accustoming his will not to be subject to the due order in lesser matters, is
20879 disposed not to subject his will even to the order of the last end, by choosing something that is a mortal sin in its genus.
20880 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 co."><a name="37344" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37344] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20881 dicendum quod disponens est quodammodo causa. Unde secundum
20882 duplicem modum causae, est duplex dispositionis modus. Est enim
20883 causa quaedam movens directe ad effectum, sicut calidum calefacit.
20884 Est etiam causa indirecte movens, removendo prohibens, sicut
20885 removens columnam dicitur removere lapidem superpositum. Et
20886 secundum hoc, actus peccati dupliciter ad aliquid disponit. Uno
20887 quidem modo, directe, et sic disponit ad actum similem secundum
20888 speciem. Et hoc modo, primo et per se peccatum veniale ex genere
20889 non disponit ad mortale ex genere, cum differant specie. Sed per
20890 hunc modum peccatum veniale potest disponere, per quandam
20891 consequentiam, ad peccatum quod est mortale ex parte agentis.
20892 Augmentata enim dispositione vel habitu per actus peccatorum
20893 venialium, intantum potest libido peccandi crescere, quod ille qui
20894 peccat, finem suum constituet in peccato veniali, nam unicuique
20895 habenti habitum, inquantum huiusmodi, finis est operatio secundum
20896 habitum. Et sic, multoties peccando venialiter, disponetur ad
20897 peccatum mortale. Alio modo actus humanus disponit ad aliquid
20898 removendo prohibens. Et hoc modo peccatum veniale ex genere potest
20899 disponere ad peccatum mortale ex genere. Qui enim peccat venialiter
20900 ex genere, praetermittit aliquem ordinem, et ex hoc quod consuescit
20901 voluntatem suam in minoribus debito ordini non subiicere,
20902 disponitur ad hoc quod etiam voluntatem suam non subiiciat ordini
20903 ultimi finis, eligendo id quod est peccatum mortale ex genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p7">
20904 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial and mortal sin are not condivided in contrariety to one another, as though they were species of one genus, as stated
20905 above (A[1], ad 1), but as an accident is condivided with substance. Wherefore an accident can be a disposition to a substantial
20906 form, so can a venial sin dispose to mortal.
20907 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37345" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37345] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
20908 ergo dicendum quod peccatum veniale et mortale non dividuntur ex
20909 opposito, sicut duae species unius generis, ut dictum est, sed
20910 sicut accidens contra substantiam dividitur. Unde sicut accidens
20911 potest esse dispositio ad formam substantialem, ita et veniale
20912 peccatum ad mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p8">
20913 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Venial sin is not like mortal sin in species; but it is in genus, inasmuch as they both imply a defect of due order, albeit
20914 in different ways, as stated (
20915 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2).
20916 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37346" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37346] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
20917 dicendum quod peccatum veniale non est simile mortali in specie,
20918 est tamen simile ei in genere, inquantum utrumque importat defectum
20919 debiti ordinis, licet aliter et aliter, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p9">
20920 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> A good work is not, of itself, a disposition to mortal sin; but it can be the matter or occasion of mortal sin accidentally;
20921 whereas a venial sin, of its very nature, disposes to mortal sin, as stated.
20922 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37347" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37347] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
20923 dicendum quod opus bonum non est per se dispositio ad mortale
20924 peccatum, potest tamen esse materia vel occasio peccati mortalis
20925 per accidens. Sed peccatum veniale per se disponit ad mortale, ut
20926 dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A4-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 4. Whether a venial sin can become mortal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p2">
20927 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a venial sin can become a mortal sin. For Augustine in explaining the words of
20928 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q88_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#John.3.36" target="asv"> Jn. 3:36</a>: "He that believeth not the Son, shall not see life," says (Tract. xii in Joan.): "The slightest," i.e. venial, "sins kill
20929 if we make little of them." Now a sin is called mortal through causing the spiritual death of the soul. Therefore a venial
20930 sin can become mortal.
20931 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37348" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37348] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
20932 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale possit fieri mortale.
20933 Dicit enim Augustinus, exponens illud Ioan. III, <i>qui incredulus
20934 est filio, non videbit vitam</i>, peccata minima (idest venialia),
20935 si negligantur, occidunt. Sed ex hoc dicitur peccatum mortale, quod
20936 spiritualiter occidit animam. Ergo peccatum veniale potest fieri
20937 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p3">
20938 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a movement in the sensuality before the consent of reason, is a venial sin, but after consent, is a mortal sin,
20939 as stated above (
20940 <a href="#FS_Q74_A8" id="FS_Q88_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[74], A[8]</a>, ad 2). Therefore a venial sin can become mortal.
20941 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37349" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37349] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
20942 motus sensualitatis ante consensum rationis est peccatum veniale,
20943 post consensum vero est peccatum mortale, ut supra dictum est. Ergo
20944 peccatum veniale potest fieri mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p4">
20945 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, venial and mortal sin differ as curable and incurable disease, as stated above
20946 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. But a curable disease may become incurable. Therefore a venial sin may become mortal.
20947 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37350" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37350] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
20948 peccatum veniale et mortale differunt sicut morbus curabilis et
20949 incurabilis, ut dictum est. Sed morbus curabilis potest fieri
20950 incurabilis. Ergo peccatum veniale potest fieri mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p5">
20951 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, a disposition may become a habit. Now venial sin is a disposition to mortal, as stated
20952 <a href="#FS_Q88_A3" id="FS_Q88_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. Therefore a venial sin can become mortal.
20953 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="37351" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37351] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
20954 dispositio potest fieri habitus. Sed peccatum veniale est
20955 dispositio ad mortale, ut dictum est. Ergo veniale peccatum potest
20956 fieri mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p5a">
20957 <b>On the contrary,</b>
20958 Those which differ infinitely, are not be transformed one to another. But a mortal sin
20959 differs infinitely from a venial sin, as is apparent from the above <a href="#FS_Q87_A5" id="FS_Q88_A4-p5a" shape="rect">(Q[87] A[5])</a>.
20960 Therefore venial [sin] cannot become mortal. [HST translation, missing
20961 from original]</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37352" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37352] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra,
20962 ea quae differunt in infinitum, non transmutantur in invicem. Sed
20963 peccatum mortale et veniale differunt in infinitum, ut ex
20964 praedictis patet. Ergo veniale non potest fieri mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A4-p6">
20965 <b>I answer that,</b> The fact of a venial sin becoming a mortal sin may be understood in three ways. First, so that the same identical act be
20966 at first a venial, and then a mortal sin. This is impossible: because a sin, like any moral act, consists chiefly in an act
20967 of the will: so that an act is not one morally, if the will be changed, although the act be continuous physically. If, however,
20968 the will be not changed, it is not possible for a venial sin to become mortal.
20969 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A4-p7"> Secondly, this may be taken to mean that a sin generically venial, becomes mortal. This is possible, in so far as one may
20970 fix one's end in that venial sin, or direct it to some mortal sin as end, as stated above
20971 <a href="#FS_Q88_A2" id="FS_Q88_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>.
20972 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A4-p8"> Thirdly, this may be understood in the sense of many venial sins constituting one mortal sin. If this be taken as meaning
20973 that many venial sins added together make one mortal sin, it is false, because all the venial sins in the world cannot incur
20974 a debt of punishment equal to that of one mortal sin. This is evident as regards the duration of the punishment, since mortal
20975 sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment, while venial sin incurs a debt of temporal punishment, as stated
20976 above (
20977 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q88_A4-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[87], AA[3]</a>,5). It is also evident as regards the pain of loss, because mortal sins deserve to be punished by the privation of seeing
20978 God, to which no other punishment is comparable, as Chrysostom states (Hom. xxiv in Matth.). It is also evident as regards
20979 the pain of sense, as to the remorse of conscience; although as to the pain of fire, the punishments may perhaps not be improportionate
20980 to one another.
20981 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A4-p9"> If, however, this be taken as meaning that many venial sins make one mortal sin dispositively, it is true, as was shown above
20982
20983 <a href="#FS_Q88_A3" id="FS_Q88_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a> with regard to the two different manners of disposition, whereby venial sin disposes to mortal sin.
20984 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 co."><a name="37353" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37353] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
20985 dicendum quod peccatum veniale fieri mortale, potest tripliciter
20986 intelligi. Uno modo sic quod idem actus numero, primo sit peccatum
20987 veniale, et postea mortale. Et hoc esse non potest. Quia peccatum
20988 principaliter consistit in actu voluntatis, sicut et quilibet actus
20989 moralis. Unde non dicitur unus actus moraliter, si voluntas
20990 mutetur, quamvis etiam actio secundum naturam sit continua. Si
20991 autem voluntas non mutetur, non potest esse quod de veniali fiat
20992 mortale. Alio modo potest intelligi ut id quod est veniale ex
20993 genere, fiat mortale. Et hoc quidem possibile est, inquantum
20994 constituitur in eo finis, vel inquantum refertur ad mortale
20995 peccatum sicut ad finem, ut dictum est. Tertio modo potest
20996 intelligi ita quod multa venialia peccata constituant unum peccatum
20997 mortale. Quod si sic intelligatur quod ex multis peccatis
20998 venialibus integraliter constituatur unum peccatum mortale, falsum
20999 est. Non enim omnia peccata venialia de mundo, possunt habere
21000 tantum de reatu, quantum unum peccatum mortale. Quod patet ex parte
21001 durationis, quia peccatum mortale habet reatum poenae aeternae,
21002 peccatum autem veniale reatum poenae temporalis, ut dictum est.
21003 Patet etiam ex parte poenae damni, quia peccatum mortale meretur
21004 carentiam visionis divinae, cui nulla alia poena comparari potest
21005 ut Chrysostomus dicit. Patet etiam ex parte poenae sensus, quantum
21006 ad vermem conscientiae, licet forte quantum ad poenam ignis, non
21007 sint improportionales poenae. Si vero intelligatur quod multa
21008 peccata venialia faciunt unum mortale dispositive, sic verum est,
21009 sicut supra ostensum est, secundum duos modos dispositionis, quo
21010 peccatum veniale disponit ad mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p10">
21011 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Augustine is referring to the fact of many venial sins making one mortal sin dispositively.
21012 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37354" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37354] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21013 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur in illo sensu, quod multa
21014 peccata venialia dispositive causant mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p11">
21015 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The same movement of the sensuality which preceded the consent of reason can never become a mortal sin; but the movement
21016 of the reason in consenting is a mortal sin.
21017 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37355" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37355] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
21018 dicendum quod ille idem motus sensualitatis qui praecessit
21019 consensum rationis nunquam fiet peccatum mortale, sed ipse actus
21020 rationis consentientis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p12">
21021 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Disease of the body is not an act, but an abiding disposition; wherefore, while remaining the same disease, it may undergo
21022 change. On the other hand, venial sin is a transient act, which cannot be taken up again: so that in this respect the comparison
21023 fails.
21024 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37356" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37356] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21025 dicendum quod morbus corporalis non est actus, sed dispositio
21026 quaedam permanens, unde eadem manens, potest mutari. Sed peccatum
21027 veniale est actus transiens, qui resumi non potest. Et quantum ad
21028 hoc, non est simile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p13">
21029 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> A disposition that becomes a habit, is like an imperfect thing in the same species; thus imperfect science, by being perfected,
21030 becomes a habit. On the other hand, venial sin is a disposition to something differing generically, even as an accident which
21031 disposes to a substantial form, into which it is never changed.
21032 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="37357" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37357] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
21033 dicendum quod dispositio quae fit habitus, est sicut imperfectum in
21034 eadem specie, sicut imperfecta scientia, dum perficitur, fit
21035 habitus. Sed veniale peccatum est dispositio alterius generis,
21036 sicut accidens ad formam substantialem, in quam nunquam
21037 mutatur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A5-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 5. Whether a circumstance can make a venial sin to be mortal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p2">
21038 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a circumstance can make a venial sin mortal. For Augustine says in a sermon on Purgatory (De Sanctis,
21039 serm. xli) that "if anger continue for a long time, or if drunkenness be frequent, they become mortal sins." But anger and
21040 drunkenness are not mortal but venial sins generically, else they would always be mortal sins. Therefore a circumstance makes
21041 a venial sin to be mortal.
21042 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37358" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37358] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
21043 sic proceditur. Videtur quod circumstantia possit de veniali
21044 peccato facere mortale. Dicit enim Augustinus, in sermone de
21045 Purgatorio, quod <i>si diu teneatur iracundia, et ebrietas si
21046 assidua sit, transeunt in numerum peccatorum mortalium</i>. Sed ira
21047 et ebrietas non sunt ex suo genere peccata mortalia, sed venialia,
21048 alioquin semper essent mortalia. Ergo circumstantia facit peccatum
21049 veniale esse mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p3">
21050 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Master says ( Sentent. ii, D, 24) that delectation, if morose [*See
21051 <a href="#FS_Q74_A6" id="FS_Q88_A5-p3.1" shape="rect"> Q[74], A[6]</a>], is a mortal sin, but that if it be not morose, it is a venial sin. Now moroseness is a circumstance. Therefore a circumstance
21052 makes a venial sin to be mortal.
21053 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37359" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37359] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
21054 Magister dicit, XXIV dist. II libri Sent., quod delectatio, si sit
21055 morosa, est peccatum mortale; si autem non sit morosa, est peccatum
21056 veniale. Sed morositas est quaedam circumstantia. Ergo
21057 circumstantia facit de peccato veniali mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p4">
21058 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, evil and good differ more than venial and mortal sin, both of which are generically evil. But a circumstance makes
21059 a good act to be evil, as when a man gives an alms for vainglory. Much more, therefore, can it make a venial sin to be mortal.
21060 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37360" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37360] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
21061 plus differunt malum et bonum quam veniale peccatum et mortale,
21062 quorum utrumque est in genere mali. Sed circumstantia facit de actu
21063 bono malum, sicut patet cum quis dat eleemosynam propter inanem
21064 gloriam. Ergo multo magis potest facere de peccato veniali
21065 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p5">
21066 <b>On the contrary,</b> Since a circumstance is an accident, its quantity cannot exceed that of the act itself, derived from the act's genus, because
21067 the subject always excels its accident. If, therefore, an act be venial by reason of its genus, it cannot become mortal by
21068 reason of an accident: since, in a way, mortal sin infinitely surpasses the quantity of venial sin, as is evident from what
21069 has been said (
21070 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q88_A5-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>, ad 1;
21071 <a href="#FS_Q87_A5" id="FS_Q88_A5-p5.2" shape="rect"> Q[87],
21072 A[5]
21073 </a>, ad 1).
21074 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37361" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37361] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
21075 est quod, cum circumstantia sit accidens, quantitas eius non potest
21076 excedere quantitatem ipsius actus, quam habet ex suo genere, semper
21077 enim subiectum praeeminet accidenti. Si igitur actus ex suo genere
21078 sit peccatum veniale, non poterit per circumstantiam fieri peccatum
21079 mortale, cum peccatum mortale in infinitum quodammodo excedat
21080 quantitatem venialis, ut ex dictis patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p6">
21081 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (Q[7], A[1]; Q[18], A[5], ad 4;
21082 <a href="#FS_Q88_A10" id="FS_Q88_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[10]</a> ,11), when we were treating of circumstances, a circumstance, as such, is an accident of the moral act: and yet a circumstance
21083 may happen to be taken as the specific difference of a moral act, and then it loses its nature of circumstance, and constitutes
21084 the species of the moral act. This happens in sins when a circumstance adds the deformity of another genus; thus when a man
21085 has knowledge of another woman than his wife, the deformity of his act is opposed to chastity; but if this other be another
21086 man's wife, there is an additional deformity opposed to justice which forbids one to take what belongs to another; and accordingly
21087 this circumstance constitutes a new species of sin known as adultery.
21088 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p7"> It is, however, impossible for a circumstance to make a venial sin become mortal, unless it adds the deformity of another
21089 species. For it has been stated above
21090 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a> that the deformity of a venial sin consists in a disorder affecting things that are referred to the end, whereas the deformity
21091 of a mortal sin consists in a disorder about the last end. Consequently it is evident that a circumstance cannot make a venial
21092 sin to be mortal, so long as it
21093 remains a circumstance, but only when it transfers the sin to another species, and becomes, as it were, the specific difference
21094 of the moral act.
21095 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 co."><a name="37362" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37362] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
21096 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, cum de circumstantiis
21097 ageretur, circumstantia, inquantum huiusmodi, est accidens actus
21098 moralis, contingit tamen circumstantiam accipi ut differentiam
21099 specificam actus moralis, et tunc amittit rationem circumstantiae,
21100 et constituit speciem moralis actus. Hoc autem contingit in
21101 peccatis quando circumstantia addit deformitatem alterius generis
21102 sicut cum aliquis accedit ad non suam, est actus deformis
21103 deformitate opposita castitati; sed si accedat ad non suam quae est
21104 alterius uxor, additur deformitas opposita iustitiae, contra quam
21105 est ut aliquis usurpet rem alienam; et secundum hoc huiusmodi
21106 circumstantia constituit novam speciem peccati, quae dicitur
21107 adulterium. Impossibile est autem quod circumstantia de peccato
21108 veniali faciat mortale, nisi afferat deformitatem alterius generis.
21109 Dictum est enim quod peccatum veniale habet deformitatem per hoc
21110 quod importat deordinationem circa ea quae sunt ad finem, peccatum
21111 autem mortale habet deformitatem per hoc quod importat
21112 deordinationem respectu ultimi finis. Unde manifestum est quod
21113 circumstantia non potest de veniali peccato facere mortale, manens
21114 circumstantia, sed solum tunc quando transfert in aliam speciem, et
21115 fit quodammodo differentia specifica moralis actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p8">
21116 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Length of time is not a circumstance that draws a sin to another species, nor is frequency or custom, except perhaps by something
21117 accidental supervening. For an action does not acquire a new species through being repeated or prolonged, unless by chance
21118 something supervene in the repeated or prolonged act to change its species, e.g. disobedience, contempt, or the like.
21119 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p9"> We must therefore reply to the objection by saying that since anger is a movement of the soul tending to the hurt of one's
21120 neighbor, if the angry movement tend to a hurt which is a mortal sin generically, such as murder or robbery, that anger will
21121 be a mortal sin generically: and if it be a venial sin, this will be due to the imperfection of the act, in so far as it is
21122 a sudden movement of the sensuality: whereas, if it last a long time, it returns to its generic nature, through
21123 the consent of reason. If, on the other hand, the hurt to which the angry movement tends, is a sin generically venial, for
21124 instance, if a man be angry with someone, so as to wish to say some trifling word in jest that would hurt him a little, the
21125 anger will not be mortal sin, however long it last, unless perhaps accidentally; for instance, if it were to give rise to
21126 great scandal or something of the kind.
21127 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p10"> With regard to drunkenness we reply that it is a mortal sin by reason of its genus; for, that a man, without necessity, and
21128 through the mere lust of wine, make himself unable to use his reason, whereby he is directed to God and avoids committing
21129 many sins, is expressly contrary to virtue. That it be a venial sin, is due some sort of ignorance or weakness, as when a
21130 man is ignorant of the strength of the wine, or of his own unfitness, so that he has no thought of getting drunk,
21131 for in that case the drunkenness is not imputed to him as a sin, but only the excessive drink. If, however, he gets drunk
21132 frequently, this ignorance no longer avails as an excuse, for his will seems to choose to give way to drunkenness rather than
21133 to refrain from excess of wine: wherefore the sin returns to its specific nature.
21134 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37363" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37363] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21135 ergo dicendum quod diuturnitas non est circumstantia trahens in
21136 aliam speciem, similiter nec frequentia vel assiduitas, nisi forte
21137 per accidens ex aliquo supervenienti. Non enim aliquid acquirit
21138 novam speciem ex hoc quod multiplicatur vel protelatur, nisi forte
21139 in actu protelato vel multiplicato superveniat aliquid quod variet
21140 speciem, puta inobedientia vel contemptus, vel aliquid huiusmodi.
21141 Dicendum est ergo quod, cum ira sit motus animi ad nocendum
21142 proximo, si sit tale nocumentum in quod tendit motus irae, quod ex
21143 genere suo sit peccatum mortale, sicut homicidium vel furtum, talis
21144 ira ex genere suo est peccatum mortale. Sed quod sit peccatum
21145 veniale, habet ex imperfectione actus, inquantum est motus subitus
21146 sensualitatis. Si vero sit diuturna, redit ad naturam sui generis
21147 per consensum rationis. Si vero nocumentum in quod tendit motus
21148 irae, esset veniale ex genere suo, puta cum aliquis in hoc
21149 irascitur contra aliquem, quod vult ei dicere aliquod verbum leve
21150 et iocosum, quod modicum ipsum contristet; non erit ira peccatum
21151 mortale, quantumcumque sit diuturna; nisi forte per accidens, puta
21152 si ex hoc grave scandalum oriatur, vel propter aliquid huiusmodi.
21153 De ebrietate vero dicendum est quod secundum suam rationem habet
21154 quod sit peccatum mortale, quod enim homo absque necessitate reddat
21155 se impotentem ad utendum ratione, per quam homo in Deum ordinatur
21156 et multa peccata occurrentia vitat, ex sola voluptate vini,
21157 expresse contrariatur virtuti. Sed quod sit peccatum veniale,
21158 contingit propter ignorantiam quandam vel infirmitatem, puta cum
21159 homo nescit virtutem vini, aut propriam debilitatem, unde non putat
21160 se inebriari, tunc enim non imputatur ei ebrietas ad peccatum, sed
21161 solum superabundantia potus. Sed quando frequenter inebriatur, non
21162 potest per hanc ignorantiam excusari quin videatur voluntas eius
21163 eligere magis pati ebrietatem, quam abstinere a vino superfluo.
21164 Unde redit peccatum ad suam naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p11">
21165 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Morose delectation is not a mortal sin except in those matters which are mortal sins generically. In such matters, if the
21166 delectation be not morose, there is a venial sin through imperfection of the act, as we have said with regard to anger (ad
21167 1): because anger is said to be lasting, and delectation to be morose, on account of the approval of the deliberating reason.
21168 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37364" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37364] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
21169 dicendum quod delectatio morosa non dicitur esse peccatum mortale,
21170 nisi in his quae ex suo genere sunt peccata mortalia; in quibus si
21171 delectatio non morosa sit, peccatum veniale est ex imperfectione
21172 actus, sicut et de ira dictum est. Dicitur enim ira diuturna, et
21173 delectatio morosa, propter approbationem rationis deliberantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p12">
21174 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> A circumstance does not make a good act to be evil, unless it constitute the species of a sin, as we have stated above (
21175 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A5" id="FS_Q88_A5-p12.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[5]</a> , ad 4).
21176 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37365" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37365] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21177 dicendum quod circumstantia non facit de bono actu malum, nisi
21178 constituens speciem peccati, ut supra etiam habitum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A6-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 6. Whether a mortal sin can become venial?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p2">
21179 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a mortal sin can become venial. Because venial sin is equally distant from mortal, as mortal sin is from
21180 venial. But a venial sin can become mortal, as stated above
21181 <a href="#FS_Q88_A5" id="FS_Q88_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>. Therefore also a mortal sin can become venial.
21182 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="37366" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37366] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
21183 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum mortale possit fieri veniale.
21184 Aequaliter enim distat peccatum veniale a mortali, et e contrario.
21185 Sed peccatum veniale fit mortale, ut dictum est. Ergo etiam
21186 peccatum mortale potest fieri veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p3">
21187 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, venial and mortal sin are said to differ in this, that he who sins mortally loves a creature more than God, while
21188 he who sins venially loves the creature less than God. Now it may happen that a person in committing a sin generically mortal,
21189 loves a creature less than God; for instance, if anyone being ignorant that simple fornication is a mortal sin, and contrary
21190 to the love of God, commits the sin of fornication, yet so as to be ready, for the love
21191 of God, to refrain from that sin if he knew that by committing it he was acting counter to the love of God. Therefore his
21192 will be a venial sin; and accordingly a mortal sin can become venial.
21193 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="37367" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37367] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
21194 peccatum veniale et mortale ponuntur differre secundum hoc, quod
21195 peccans mortaliter diligit creaturam plus quam Deum, peccans autem
21196 venialiter diligit creaturam infra Deum. Contingit autem quod
21197 aliquis committens id quod est ex genere suo peccatum mortale,
21198 diligat creaturam infra Deum, puta si aliquis, nesciens
21199 fornicationem simplicem esse peccatum mortale et contrariam divino
21200 amori, fornicetur, ita tamen quod propter divinum amorem paratus
21201 esset fornicationem praetermittere, si sciret fornicando se contra
21202 divinum amorem agere. Ergo peccabit venialiter. Et sic peccatum
21203 mortale potest fieri veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p4">
21204 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as stated above (A[5], OBJ[3]), good is more distant from evil, than venial from mortal sin. But an act which is
21205 evil in itself, can become good; thus to kill a man may be an act of justice, as when a judge condemns a thief to death. Much
21206 more therefore can a mortal sin become venial.
21207 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="37368" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37368] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
21208 sicut dictum est, plus differt bonum a malo quam veniale a mortali.
21209 Sed actus qui est de se malus, potest fieri bonus, sicut homicidium
21210 potest fieri actus iustitiae, sicut patet in iudice qui occidit
21211 latronem. Ergo multo magis peccatum mortale potest fieri
21212 veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p5">
21213 <b>On the contrary,</b> An eternal thing can never become temporal. But mortal sin deserves eternal punishment, whereas venial sin deserves temporal
21214 punishment. Therefore a mortal sin can never become venial.
21215 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 s. c."><a name="37369" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37369] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
21216 est quod aeternum nunquam potest fieri temporale. Sed peccatum
21217 mortale meretur poenam aeternam, peccatum autem veniale poenam
21218 temporalem. Ergo peccatum mortale nunquam potest fieri veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A6-p6">
21219 <b>I answer that,</b> Venial and mortal differ as perfect and imperfect in the genus of sin, as stated above (A[1], ad 1). Now the imperfect can
21220 become perfect, by some sort of addition: and, consequently, a venial sin can become mortal, by the addition of some deformity
21221 pertaining to the genus of mortal sin, as when a man utters an idle word for the purpose of fornication. On the other hand,
21222 the perfect cannot become imperfect, by addition; and so a mortal sin cannot become
21223 venial, by the addition of a deformity pertaining to the genus of venial sin, for the sin is not diminished if a man commit
21224 fornication in order to utter an idle word; rather is it aggravated by the additional deformity.
21225 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A6-p7"> Nevertheless a sin which is generically mortal, can become venial by reason of the imperfection of the act, because then
21226 it does not completely fulfil the conditions of a moral act, since it is not a deliberate, but a sudden act, as is evident
21227 from what we have said above
21228 <a href="#FS_Q88_A2" id="FS_Q88_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. This happens by a kind of subtraction, namely, of deliberate reason. And since a moral act takes its species from deliberate
21229 reason, the result is that by such a subtraction the
21230 species of the act is destroyed.
21231 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 co."><a name="37370" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37370] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
21232 dicendum quod veniale et mortale differunt sicut perfectum et
21233 imperfectum in genere peccati, ut dictum est. Imperfectum autem per
21234 aliquam additionem potest ad perfectionem venire. Unde et veniale,
21235 per hoc quod additur ei deformitas pertinens ad genus peccati
21236 mortalis, efficitur mortale, sicut cum quis dicit verbum otiosum ut
21237 fornicetur. Sed id quod est perfectum, non potest fieri imperfectum
21238 per additionem. Et ideo peccatum mortale non fit veniale per hoc
21239 quod additur ei aliqua deformitas pertinens ad genus peccati
21240 venialis, non enim diminuitur peccatum eius qui fornicatur ut dicat
21241 verbum otiosum, sed magis aggravatur propter deformitatem
21242 adiunctam. Potest tamen id quod est ex genere mortale, esse veniale
21243 propter imperfectionem actus, quia non perfecte pertingit ad
21244 rationem actus moralis, cum non sit deliberatus sed subitus, ut ex
21245 dictis patet. Et hoc fit per subtractionem quandam, scilicet
21246 deliberatae rationis. Et quia a ratione deliberata habet speciem
21247 moralis actus, inde est quod per talem subtractionem solvitur
21248 species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p8">
21249 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial differs from mortal as imperfect from perfect, even as a boy differs from a man. But the boy becomes a man and not
21250 vice versa. Hence the argument does not prove.
21251 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="37371" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37371] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21252 ergo dicendum quod veniale differt a mortali sicut imperfectum a
21253 perfecto, ut puer a viro. Fit autem ex puero vir, sed non
21254 convertitur. Unde ratio non cogit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p9">
21255 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If the ignorance be such as to excuse sin altogether, as the ignorance of a madman or an imbecile, then he that commits fornication
21256 in a state of such ignorance, commits no sin either mortal or venial. But if the ignorance be not invincible, then the ignorance
21257 itself is a sin, and contains within itself the lack of the love of God, in so far as a man neglects to learn those things
21258 whereby he can safeguard himself in the love of God.
21259 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="37372" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37372] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
21260 dicendum quod, si sit talis ignorantia quae peccatum omnino
21261 excuset, sicut est furiosi vel amentis, tunc ex tali ignorantia
21262 fornicationem committens nec mortaliter nec venialiter peccat. Si
21263 vero sit ignorantia non invincibilis, tunc ignorantia ipsa est
21264 peccatum, et continet in se defectum divini amoris, inquantum
21265 negligit homo addiscere ea per quae potest se in divino amore
21266 conservare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p10">
21267 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As Augustine says (Contra Mendacium vii), "those things which are evil in themselves, cannot be well done for any good end."
21268 Now murder is the slaying of the innocent, and this can nowise be well done. But, as Augustine states (De Lib. Arb. i, 4,5),
21269 the judge who sentences a thief to death, or the soldier who slays the enemy of the common weal, are not murderers.
21270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="37373" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37373] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21271 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit, in libro contra mendacium,
21272 <i>ea quae sunt secundum se mala, nullo fine bene fieri
21273 possunt</i>. Homicidium autem est occisio innocentis, et hoc nullo
21274 modo bene fieri potest. Sed iudex qui occidit latronem, vel miles
21275 qui occidit hostem reipublicae, non appellantur homicidae, ut
21276 Augustinus dicit, in libro de libero arbitrio.</p></div></div></div></div>
21277 <div id="FS_Q89" class="div3">
21278 <h3 id="FS_Q89-p0.1">Q. 89. OF VENIAL SIN IN ITSELF (SIX ARTICLES)</h3>
21279 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4">
21280 <p id="FS_Q89-p2"> We must now consider venial sin in itself, and under this head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q89-p3"><a href="#FS_Q89_A1"> (1) Whether venial sin causes a stain in the soul?</a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p4"><a href="#FS_Q89_A2"> (2) Of the different kinds of venial sin, as denoted by "wood," "hay," "stubble" (
21281 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.12" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:12</a>);
21282 </a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p5"><a href="#FS_Q89_A3"> (3) Whether man could sin venially in the state of innocence?</a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p6"><a href="#FS_Q89_A4"> (4) Whether a good or a wicked angel can sin venially?</a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p7"><a href="#FS_Q89_A5"> (5) Whether the movements of unbelievers are venial sins?</a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p8"><a href="#FS_Q89_A6"> (6) Whether venial sin can be in a man with original sin alone?</a></p>
21283 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 pr."><a name="37374" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37374]
21284 Iª-IIae q. 89 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de
21285 peccato veniali secundum se. Et circa hoc quaeruntur sex. Primo,
21286 utrum peccatum veniale causet maculam in anima. Secundo, de
21287 distinctione peccati venialis, prout figuratur per lignum, faenum
21288 et stipulam, I Cor. III. Tertio, utrum homo in statu innocentiae
21289 potuerit peccare venialiter. Quarto, utrum Angelus bonus vel malus
21290 possit peccare venialiter. Quinto, utrum primi motus infidelium
21291 sint peccata venialia. Sexto, utrum peccatum veniale possit esse in
21292 aliquo simul cum solo peccato originali.</p></div></div></div>
21293 <div id="FS_Q89_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A1-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 1. Whether venial sin causes a stain on the soul?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p2">
21294 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin causes a stain in the soul. For Augustine says (De Poenit.) [*Hom. 50, inter. L., 2], that
21295 if venial sins be multiplied, they destroy the beauty of our souls so as to deprive us of the embraces of our heavenly spouse.
21296 But the stain of sin is nothing else but the loss of the soul's beauty. Therefore venial sins cause a stain in the soul.
21297 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37375" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37375] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum
21298 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale causet maculam in
21299 anima. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de Poenit., quod peccata
21300 venialia, si multiplicentur, decorem nostrum ita exterminant, ut a
21301 caelestis sponsi amplexibus nos separent. Sed nihil aliud est
21302 macula quam detrimentum decoris. Ergo peccata venialia causant
21303 maculam in anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p3">
21304 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, mortal sin causes a stain in the soul, on account of the inordinateness of the act and of the sinner's affections.
21305 But, in venial sin, there is an inordinateness of the act and of the affections. Therefore venial sin causes a stain in the
21306 soul.
21307 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37376" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37376] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
21308 peccatum mortale causat maculam in anima propter inordinationem
21309 actus et affectus ipsius peccantis. Sed in peccato veniali est
21310 quaedam deordinatio actus et affectus. Ergo peccatum veniale causat
21311 maculam in anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p4">
21312 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the stain on the soul is caused by contact with a temporal thing, through love thereof as stated above (
21313 <a href="#FS_Q86_A1" id="FS_Q89_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[86], A[1]</a>). But, in venial sin, the soul is in contact with a temporal thing through inordinate love. therefore, venial sin brings
21314 a stain on the soul.
21315 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37377" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37377] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
21316 macula animae causatur ex contactu rei temporalis per amorem, ut
21317 supra dictum est. Sed in peccato veniali anima inordinato amore
21318 contingit rem temporalem. Ergo peccatum veniale inducit maculam in
21319 anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p5">
21320 <b>On the contrary,</b> it is written, (
21321 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.5.27" target="asv">Eph. 5:27</a>): "That He might present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle," on which the gloss says: "i.e., some
21322 grievous sin." Therefore it seems proper to mortal sin to cause a stain on the soul.
21323 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37378" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37378] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
21324 est quod dicitur Ephes. V, <i>ut exhiberet ipse sibi gloriosam
21325 Ecclesiam non habentem maculam</i>; Glossa, <i>idest aliquod
21326 peccatum criminale</i>. Ergo proprium peccati mortalis esse videtur
21327 quod maculam in anima causet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p6"> I answer that as stated above (Q[86], A[1]), a stain denotes a loss of comeliness due to contact with something, as may be
21328 seen in corporeal matters, from which the term has been transferred to the soul, by way of similitude. Now, just as in the
21329 body there is a twofold comeliness, one resulting from the inward disposition of the members and colors, the other resulting
21330 from outward refulgence supervening, so too, in the soul, there is a twofold comeliness, one habitual and, so to
21331 speak, intrinsic, the other actual like an outward flash of light. Now venial sin is a hindrance to actual comeliness, but
21332 not to habitual comeliness, because it neither destroys nor diminishes the habit of charity and of the other virtues, as we
21333 shall show further on (
21334 <a href="SS_i.html#SS_Q24_A10" id="FS_Q89_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[24], A[10]</a>; Q[133], A[1], ad 2), but only hinders their acts. On the other hand a stain denotes something permanent in the thing stained,
21335 wherefore it seems in the nature of a loss of habitual
21336 rather than of actual comeliness. Therefore, properly speaking, venial sin does not cause a stain in the soul. If, however,
21337 we find it stated anywhere that it does induce a stain, this is in a restricted sense, in so far as it hinders the comeliness
21338 that results from acts of virtue.
21339 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 co."><a name="37379" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37379] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo
21340 dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, macula importat detrimentum
21341 nitoris ex aliquo contactu, sicut in corporalibus patet, ex quibus
21342 per similitudinem nomen maculae ad animam transfertur. Sicut autem
21343 in corpore est duplex nitor, unus quidem ex intrinseca dispositione
21344 membrorum et coloris, alius autem ex exteriori claritate
21345 superveniente; ita etiam in anima est duplex nitor, unus quidem
21346 habitualis, quasi intrinsecus, alius autem actualis, quasi exterior
21347 fulgor. Peccatum autem veniale impedit quidem nitorem actualem, non
21348 tamen habitualem, quia non excludit neque diminuit habitum
21349 caritatis et aliarum virtutum, ut infra patebit, sed solum impedit
21350 earum actum. Macula autem importat aliquid manens in re maculata,
21351 unde magis videtur pertinere ad detrimentum habitualis nitoris quam
21352 actualis. Unde, proprie loquendo, peccatum veniale non causat
21353 maculam in anima. Et si alicubi dicatur maculam inducere, hoc est
21354 secundum quid, inquantum impedit nitorem qui est ex actibus
21355 virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p7">
21356 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Augustine is speaking of the case in which many venial sins lead to mortal sin dispositively: because otherwise they would
21357 not sever the soul from its heavenly spouse.
21358 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37380" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37380] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21359 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur in eo casu in quo multa
21360 peccata venialia dispositive inducunt ad mortale. Aliter enim non
21361 separarent ab amplexu caelestis sponsi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p8">
21362 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In mortal sin the inordinateness of the act destroys the habit of virtue, but not in venial sin.
21363 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37381" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37381] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
21364 dicendum quod inordinatio actus in peccato mortali corrumpit
21365 habitum virtutis, non autem in peccato veniali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p9">
21366 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In mortal sin the soul comes into contact with a temporal thing as its end, so that the shedding of the light of grace, which
21367 accrues to those who, by charity, cleave to God as their last end, is entirely cut off. On the contrary, in venial sin, man
21368 does not cleave to a creature as his last end: hence there is no comparison.
21369 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37382" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37382] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21370 dicendum quod in peccato mortali anima per amorem contingit rem
21371 temporalem quasi finem, et per hoc totaliter impeditur influxus
21372 splendoris gratiae, qui provenit in eos qui Deo adhaerent ut ultimo
21373 fini per caritatem. Sed in peccato veniali non adhaeret homo
21374 creaturae tanquam fini ultimo. Unde non est simile.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A2-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 2. Whether venial sins are suitably designated as "wood, hay, and stubble"?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p2">
21375 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sins are unsuitably designated as "wood," "hay," and "stubble." Because wood hay and stubble are
21376 said (
21377 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.12" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:12</a>) to be built on a spiritual foundation. Now venial sins are something outside a spiritual foundation, even as false opinions
21378 are outside the pale of science. Therefore, venial sins are not suitably designated as wood, hay and stubble.
21379 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37383" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37383] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum
21380 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter peccata venialia per
21381 lignum, faenum et stipulam designentur. Lignum enim, faenum et
21382 stipula dicuntur superaedificari spirituali fundamento. Sed peccata
21383 venialia sunt praeter spirituale aedificium, sicut etiam quaelibet
21384 falsae opiniones sunt praeter scientiam. Ergo peccata venialia non
21385 convenienter designantur per lignum, faenum et stipulam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p3">
21386 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, he who builds wood, hay and stubble, "shall be saved yet so as by fire" (
21387 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.15" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:15</a>). But sometimes the man who commits a venial sin, will not be saved, even by fire, e.g. when a man dies in mortal sin to
21388 which venial sins are attached. Therefore, venial sins are unsuitably designated by wood, hay, and stubble.
21389 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37384" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37384] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
21390 ille qui aedificat lignum, faenum et stipulam, sic salvus erit
21391 quasi per ignem. Sed quandoque ille qui committit peccata venialia,
21392 non erit salvus etiam per ignem, puta cum peccata venialia
21393 inveniuntur in eo qui decedit cum peccato mortali. Ergo
21394 inconvenienter per lignum, faenum et stipulam peccata venialia
21395 designantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p4">
21396 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, according to the Apostle (
21397 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.12" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:12</a>) those who build "gold, silver, precious stones," i.e. love of God and our neighbor, and good works, are others from those
21398 who build wood, hay, and stubble. But those even who love God and their neighbor, and do good works, commit venial sins: for
21399 it is written (
21400 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.1.8" target="asv">1 Jn. 1:8</a>): "If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves." Therefore venial sins are not suitably
21401 designated by these three.
21402 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37385" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37385] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
21403 secundum apostolum, alii sunt qui aedificant aurum, argentum,
21404 lapides pretiosos, idest amorem Dei et proximi et bona opera; et
21405 alii qui aedificant lignum, faenum et stipulam. Sed peccata
21406 venialia committunt etiam illi qui diligunt Deum et proximum, et
21407 bona opera faciunt, dicitur enim I Ioan. I, <i>si dixerimus quia
21408 peccatum non habemus, nosipsos seducimus</i>. Ergo non convenienter
21409 designantur peccata venialia per ista tria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p5">
21410 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, there are many more than three differences and degrees of venial sins. Therefore they are unsuitably comprised under
21411 these three.
21412 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="37386" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37386] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea,
21413 multo plures differentiae et gradus sunt peccatorum venialium quam
21414 tres. Ergo inconvenienter sub his tribus comprehenduntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p6">
21415 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says (
21416 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.15" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:15</a>) that the man who builds up wood, hay and stubble, "shall be saved yet so as by fire," so that he will suffer punishment,
21417 but not everlasting. Now the debt of temporal punishment belongs properly to venial sin, as stated above (
21418 <a href="#FS_Q87_A5" id="FS_Q89_A2-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[87], A[5]</a>). Therefore these three signify venial sins.
21419 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37387" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37387] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
21420 est quod apostolus dicit de eo qui superaedificat lignum, faenum et
21421 stipulam, quod salvus erit quasi per ignem, et sic patietur poenam,
21422 sed non aeternam. Reatus autem poenae temporalis proprie pertinet
21423 ad peccatum veniale, ut dictum est. Ergo per illa tria
21424 significantur peccata venialia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q89_A2-p7">
21425 <b>I answer that,</b> Some have understood the "foundation" to be dead faith, upon which some build good works, signified by gold, silver, and
21426 precious stones, while others build mortal sins, which according to them are designated by wood, hay and stubble. But Augustine
21427 disapproves of this explanation (De Fide et Oper. xv), because, as the Apostle says (
21428 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.21" target="asv">Gal. 5:21</a>), he who does the works of the flesh, "shall not obtain the kingdom of God," which signifies to be saved; whereas the
21429 Apostle says that he who builds wood, hay, and stubble "shall be saved yet so as by fire." Consequently wood, hay, stubble
21430 cannot be understood to denote mortal sins.
21431 </p><p id="FS_Q89_A2-p8"> Others say that wood, hay, stubble designate good works, which are indeed built upon the spiritual edifice, but are mixed
21432 with venial sins: as, when a man is charged with the care of a family, which is a good thing, excessive love of his wife or
21433 of his children or of his possessions insinuates itself into his life, under God however, so that, to wit, for the sake of
21434 these things he would be unwilling to do anything in opposition to God. But neither does this seem to be
21435 reasonable. For it is evident that all good works are referred to the love of God, and one's neighbor, wherefore they are
21436 designated by "gold," "silver," and "precious stones," and consequently not by "wood," "hay," and "stubble."
21437 </p><p id="FS_Q89_A2-p9"> We must therefore say that the very venial sins that insinuate themselves into those who have a care for earthly things,
21438 are designated by wood, hay, and stubble. For just as these are stored in a house, without belonging to the substance of the
21439 house, and can be burnt, while the house is saved, so also venial sins are multiplied in a man, while the spiritual edifice
21440 remains, and for them, man suffers fire, either of temporal trials in this life, or of purgatory after this life,
21441 and yet he is saved for ever.
21442 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 co."><a name="37388" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37388] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo
21443 dicendum quod quidam intellexerunt fundamentum esse fidem informem,
21444 super quam aliqui aedificant bona opera, quae significantur per
21445 aurum, argentum et lapides pretiosos; quidam vero peccata etiam
21446 mortalia, quae significantur, secundum eos, per lignum, faenum et
21447 stipulam. Sed hanc expositionem improbat Augustinus, in libro de
21448 fide et operibus, quia, ut apostolus dicit, ad Gal. V, qui opera
21449 carnis facit, regnum Dei non consequetur, quod est salvum fieri;
21450 apostolus autem dicit quod ille qui aedificat lignum, faenum et
21451 stipulam, salvus erit quasi per ignem. Unde non potest intelligi
21452 quod per lignum, faenum et stipulam peccata mortalia designentur.
21453 Quidam vero dicunt quod per lignum, faenum et stipulam
21454 significantur opera bona, quae superaedificantur quidem spirituali
21455 aedificio, sed tamen commiscent se eis peccata venialia sicut, cum
21456 aliquis habet curam rei familiaris, quod bonum est, commiscet se
21457 superfluus amor vel uxoris vel filiorum vel possessionum, sub Deo
21458 tamen, ita scilicet quod pro his homo nihil vellet facere contra
21459 Deum. Sed hoc iterum non videtur convenienter dici. Manifestum est
21460 enim quod omnia opera bona referuntur ad caritatem Dei et proximi,
21461 unde pertinent ad aurum, argentum et lapides pretiosos. Non ergo ad
21462 lignum, faenum et stipulam. Et ideo dicendum est quod ipsa peccata
21463 venialia quae admiscent se procurantibus terrena, significantur per
21464 lignum, faenum et stipulam. Sicut enim huiusmodi congregantur in
21465 domo, et non pertinent ad substantiam aedificii, et possunt comburi
21466 aedificio remanente; ita etiam peccata venialia multiplicantur in
21467 homine, manente spirituali aedificio; et pro istis patitur ignem
21468 vel temporalis tribulationis in hac vita, vel Purgatorii post hanc
21469 vitam; et tamen salutem consequitur aeternam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p10">
21470 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial sins are not said to be built upon the spiritual foundation, as though they were laid directly upon it, but because
21471 they are laid beside it; in the same sense as it is written (
21472 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.136.1" target="asv">Ps. 136:1</a>): "Upon the waters of Babylon," i.e. "beside the waters": because venial sins do not destroy the edifice.
21473 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37389" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37389] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21474 ergo dicendum quod peccata venialia non dicuntur superaedificari
21475 spirituali fundamento quasi directe supra ipsum posita, sed quia
21476 ponuntur iuxta ipsum; sicut accipitur ibi, super flumina Babylonis,
21477 idest iuxta. Quia peccata venialia non destruunt spirituale
21478 aedificium, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p11">
21479 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is not said that everyone who builds wood, hay and stubble, shall be saved as by fire, but only those who build "upon"
21480 the "foundation." And this foundation is not dead faith, as some have esteemed, but faith quickened by charity, according
21481 to
21482 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.17" target="asv"> Eph. 3:17</a>: "Rooted and founded in charity." Accordingly, he that dies in mortal sin with venial sins, has indeed wood, hay, and stubble,
21483 but not built upon the spiritual edifice; and
21484 consequently he will not be saved so as by fire.
21485 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37390" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37390] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
21486 dicendum quod non dicitur de quocumque aedificante lignum, faenum
21487 et stipulam, quod salvus sit quasi per ignem, sed solum de eo qui
21488 aedificat supra fundamentum. Quod quidem non est fides informis, ut
21489 quidam aestimabant, sed fides formata caritate, secundum illud
21490 Ephes. III, <i>in caritate radicati et fundati</i>. Ille ergo qui
21491 decedit cum peccato mortali et venialibus, habet quidem lignum,
21492 faenum et stipulam, sed non superaedificata supra fundamentum
21493 spirituale. Et ideo non erit salvus sic quasi per ignem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p12">
21494 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although those who are withdrawn from the care of temporal things, sin venially sometimes, yet they commit but slight venial
21495 sins, and in most cases they are cleansed by the fervor of charity: wherefore they do not build up venial sins, because these
21496 do not remain long in them. But the venial sins of those who are busy about earthly remain longer, because they are unable
21497 to have such frequent recourse to the fervor of charity in order to remove
21498 them.
21499 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37391" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37391] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21500 dicendum quod illi qui sunt abstracti a cura temporalium rerum,
21501 etsi aliquando venialiter peccent, tamen levia peccata venialia
21502 committunt, et frequentissime per fervorem caritatis purgantur.
21503 Unde tales non superaedificant venialia, quia in eis modicum
21504 manent. Sed peccata venialia ipsorum qui circa terrena occupantur,
21505 diutius manent, quia non ita frequenter recurrere possunt ad
21506 huiusmodi peccata delenda per caritatis fervorem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p13">
21507 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> As the Philosopher says (De Coelo i, text. 2), "all things are comprised under three, the beginning, the middle, the end."
21508 Accordingly all degrees of venial sins are reduced to three, viz. to "wood," which remains longer in the fire; "stubble,"
21509 which is burnt up at once; and "hay," which is between these two: because venial sins are removed by fire, quickly or slowly,
21510 according as man is more or less attached to them.
21511 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="37392" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37392] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum
21512 dicendum quod, sicut philosophus dicit, in I de caelo, omnia tribus
21513 includuntur, scilicet principio, medio et fine. Et secundum hoc,
21514 omnes gradus venialium peccatorum ad tria reducuntur, scilicet ad
21515 lignum, quod diutius manet in igne; ad stipulam, quae citissime
21516 expeditur; ad faenum, quod medio modo se habet. Secundum enim quod
21517 peccata venialia sunt maioris vel minoris adhaerentiae vel
21518 gravitatis, citius vel tardius per ignem purgantur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A3-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 3. Whether man could commit a venial sin in the state of innocence?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p2">
21519 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that man could commit a venial sin in the state of innocence. Because on
21520 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.2.14" target="asv">1 Tim. 2:14, </a> "Adam was not seduced," a gloss says: "Having had no experience of God's severity, it was possible for him to be so mistaken
21521 as to think that what he had done was a venial sin." But he would not have thought this unless he could have committed a venial
21522 sin. Therefore he could commit a venial sin without sinning mortally.
21523 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37393" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37393] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium
21524 sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo in statu innocentiae potuerit
21525 peccare venialiter. Quia super illud I ad Tim. II, <i>Adam non est
21526 seductus</i>, dicit Glossa, <i>inexpertus divinae severitatis, in
21527 eo falli potuit, ut crederet veniale esse commissum</i>. Sed hoc
21528 non credidisset, nisi venialiter peccare potuisset. Ergo venialiter
21529 peccare potuit, non peccando mortaliter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p3">
21530 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further Augustine says (Gen. ad lit. xi, 5): "We must not suppose that the tempter would have overcome man, unless first
21531 of all there had arisen in man's soul a movement of vainglory which should have been checked." Now the vainglory which preceded
21532 man's defeat, which was accomplished through his falling into mortal sin, could be nothing more than a venial sin. In like
21533 manner, Augustine says (Gen. ad lit. xi, 5) that "man was allured by a certain desire of
21534 making the experiment, when he saw that the woman did not die when she had taken the forbidden fruit." Again there seems to
21535 have been a certain movement of unbelief in Eve, since she doubted what the Lord had said, as appears from her saying (
21536 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Gen.3.3" target="asv">Gn. 3:3</a>): "Lest perhaps we die." Now these apparently were venial sins. Therefore man could commit a venial sin before he committed
21537 a mortal sin.
21538 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37394" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37394] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
21539 Augustinus dicit, XI super Gen. ad Litt., <i>non est arbitrandum
21540 quod esset hominem deiecturus tentator, nisi praecessisset in anima
21541 hominis quaedam elatio comprimenda</i>. Elatio autem deiectionem
21542 praecedens, quae facta est per peccatum mortale, non potuit esse
21543 nisi peccatum veniale. Similiter etiam in eodem Augustinus dicit
21544 quod <i>virum sollicitavit aliqua experiendi cupiditas, cum
21545 mulierem videret, sumpto vetito pomo, non esse mortuam</i>. Videtur
21546 etiam in Eva fuisse aliquis infidelitatis motus, in hoc quod de
21547 verbis domini dubitavit, ut patet per hoc quod dixit, ne forte
21548 moriamur, ut habetur Gen. III. Haec autem videntur esse venialia
21549 peccata. Ergo homo potuit venialiter peccare, antequam mortaliter
21550 peccaret.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p4">
21551 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, mortal sin is more opposed to the integrity of the original state, than venial sin is. Now man could sin mortally
21552 notwithstanding the integrity of the original state. Therefore he could also sin venially.
21553 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37395" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37395] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
21554 peccatum mortale magis opponitur integritati primi status quam
21555 peccatum veniale. Sed homo potuit peccare mortaliter, non obstante
21556 integritate primi status. Ergo etiam potuit peccare venialiter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p5">
21557 <b>On the contrary,</b> Every sin deserves some punishment. But nothing penal was possible in the state of innocence, as Augustine declares (De Civ.
21558 Dei xiv, 10). Therefore he could commit a sin that would not deprive him of that state of integrity. But venial sin does not
21559 change man's state. Therefore he could not sin venially.
21560 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37396" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37396] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
21561 est quod cuilibet peccato debetur aliqua poena. Sed nihil poenale
21562 esse potuit in statu innocentiae, ut Augustinus dicit, XIV de Civ.
21563 Dei. Ergo non potuit peccare aliquo peccato quo non eiiceretur ab
21564 illo integritatis statu. Sed peccatum veniale non mutat statum
21565 hominis. Ergo non potuit peccare venialiter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q89_A3-p6">
21566 <b>I answer that,</b> It is generally admitted that man could not commit a venial sin in the state of innocence. This, however, is not to be understood
21567 as though on account of the perfection of his state, the sin which is venial for us would have been mortal for him, if he
21568 had committed it. Because the dignity of a person is circumstance that aggravates a sin, but it does not transfer it to another
21569 species, unless there be an additional deformity by reason of disobedience, or vow
21570 or the like, which does not apply to the question in point. Consequently what is venial in itself could not be changed into
21571 mortal by reason of the excellence of the original state. We must therefore understand this to mean that he could not sin
21572 venially, because it was impossible for him to commit a sin which was venial in itself, before losing the integrity of the
21573 original state by sinning mortally.
21574 </p><p id="FS_Q89_A3-p7"> The reason for this is because venial sin occurs in us, either through the imperfection of the act, as in the case of sudden
21575 movements, in a genus of mortal sin or through some inordinateness in respect of things referred to the end, the due order
21576 of the end being safeguarded. Now each of these happens on account of some defect of order, by reason of the lower powers
21577 not being checked by the higher. Because the sudden rising of a movement of the sensuality in us is due to the
21578 sensuality not being perfectly subject to reason: and the sudden rising of a movement of reason itself is due, in us, to the
21579 fact that the execution of the act of reason is not subject to the act of deliberation which proceeds from a higher good,
21580 as stated above (Q[74], A[10]); and that the human mind be out of order as regards things directed to the end, the due order
21581 of the end being safeguarded, is due to the fact that the things referred to the end are not infallibly directed under the
21582 end,
21583 which holds the highest place, being the beginning, as it were, in matters concerning the appetite, as stated above (Q[10],
21584 AA[1],2, ad 3; Q[72], A[5]). Now, in the state of innocence, as stated in the
21585 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q95_A1" id="FS_Q89_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[95], A[1]</a>, there was an unerring stability of order, so that the lower powers were always subjected to the higher, so long as man remained
21586 subject to God, as Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 13). Hence there can be no inordinateness in man, unless first of all
21587 the
21588 highest part of man were not subject to God, which constitutes a mortal sin. From this it is evident that, in the state of
21589 innocence, man could not commit a venial sin, before committing a mortal sin.
21590 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 co."><a name="37397" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37397] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo
21591 dicendum quod communiter ponitur quod homo in statu innocentiae non
21592 potuit venialiter peccare. Hoc autem non est sic intelligendum,
21593 quasi id quod nobis est veniale, si ipse committeret, esset sibi
21594 mortale, propter altitudinem sui status. Dignitas enim personae est
21595 quaedam circumstantia aggravans peccatum, non tamen transfert in
21596 aliam speciem, nisi forte superveniente deformitate inobedientiae
21597 vel voti, vel alicuius huiusmodi, quod in proposito dici non
21598 potest. Unde id quod est de se veniale, non potuit transferri in
21599 mortale, propter dignitatem primi status. Sic ergo intelligendum
21600 est quod non potuit peccare venialiter, quia non potuit esse ut
21601 committeret aliquid quod esset de se veniale, antequam integritatem
21602 primi status amitteret peccando mortaliter. Cuius ratio est quia
21603 peccatum veniale in nobis contingit vel propter imperfectionem
21604 actus, sicut subiti motus in genere peccatorum mortalium, vel
21605 propter inordinationem existentem circa ea quae sunt ad finem,
21606 servato debito ordine ad finem. Utrumque autem horum contingit
21607 propter quendam defectum ordinis, ex eo quod inferius non
21608 continetur firmiter sub superiori. Quod enim in nobis insurgat
21609 subitus motus sensualitatis, contingit ex hoc quod sensualitas non
21610 est omnino subdita rationi. Quod vero insurgat subitus motus in
21611 ratione ipsa, provenit in nobis ex hoc quod ipsa executio actus
21612 rationis non subditur deliberationi quae est ex altiori bono, ut
21613 supra dictum est. Quod vero humanus animus inordinetur circa ea
21614 quae sunt ad finem, servato debito ordine ad finem, provenit ex hoc
21615 quod ea quae sunt ad finem non ordinantur infallibiliter sub fine,
21616 qui tenet summum locum, quasi principium in appetibilibus, ut supra
21617 dictum est. In statu autem innocentiae, ut in primo habitum est,
21618 erat infallibilis ordinis firmitas, ut semper inferius contineretur
21619 sub superiori, quandiu summum hominis contineretur sub Deo, ut
21620 etiam Augustinus dicit, XIV de Civ. Dei. Et ideo oportebat quod
21621 inordinatio in homine non esset, nisi inciperet ab hoc quod summum
21622 hominis non subderetur Deo; quod fit per peccatum mortale. Ex quo
21623 patet quod homo in statu innocentiae non potuit peccare venialiter,
21624 antequam peccaret mortaliter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p8">
21625 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> In the passage quoted, venial is not taken in the same sense as we take it now; but by venial sin we mean that which is easily
21626 forgiven.
21627 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37398" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37398] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21628 ergo dicendum quod veniale non sumitur ibi secundum quod nunc de
21629 veniali loquimur, sed dicitur veniale quod est facile
21630 remissibile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p9">
21631 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This vainglory which preceded man's downfall, was his first mortal sin, for it is stated to have preceded his downfall into
21632 the outward act of sin. This vainglory was followed, in the man, by the desire to make and experiment, and in the woman, by
21633 doubt, for she gave way to vainglory, merely through hearing the serpent mention the precept, as though she refused to be
21634 held in check by the precept.
21635 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37399" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37399] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
21636 dicendum quod illa elatio quae praecessit in animo hominis, fuit
21637 primum hominis peccatum mortale, dicitur autem praecessisse
21638 deiectionem eius in exteriorem actum peccati. Huiusmodi autem
21639 elationem subsecuta est et experiendi cupiditas in viro, et
21640 dubitatio in muliere; quae ex hoc solo in quandam elationem
21641 prorupit, quod praecepti mentionem a serpente audivit, quasi nollet
21642 sub praecepto contineri.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p10">
21643 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Mortal sin is opposed to the integrity of the original state in the fact of its destroying that state: this a venial sin
21644 cannot do. And because the integrity of the primitive state is incompatible with any inordinateness whatever, the result is
21645 that the first man could not sin venially, before committing a mortal sin.
21646 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37400" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37400] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21647 dicendum quod peccatum mortale intantum opponitur integritati primi
21648 status, quod corrumpit ipsum, quod peccatum veniale facere non
21649 potest. Et quia non potest simul esse quaecumque inordinatio cum
21650 integritate primi status, consequens est quod primus homo non
21651 potuerit peccare venialiter, antequam peccaret mortaliter.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A4-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 4. Whether a good or a wicked angel can sin venially?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p2">
21652 <b>Objection 1:</b> It seems that a good or wicked angel can sin venially. Because man agrees with the angels in the higher part of his soul
21653 which is called the mind, according to Gregory, who says (Hom. xxix in Evang.) that "man understands in common with the angels."
21654 But man can commit a venial sin in the higher part of his soul. Therefore an angel can commit a venial sin also.
21655 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37401" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37401] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum
21656 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Angelus bonus vel malus possit peccare
21657 venialiter. Homo enim cum Angelis convenit in superiori animae
21658 parte, quae mens vocatur; secundum illud Gregorii, in Homil.,
21659 <i>homo intelligit cum Angelis</i>. Sed homo secundum superiorem
21660 partem animae potest peccare venialiter. Ergo et Angelus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p3">
21661 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, He that can do more can do less. But an angel could love a created good more than God, and he did, by sinning mortally.
21662 Therefore he could also love a creature less than God inordinately, by sinning venially.
21663 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37402" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37402] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
21664 quicumque potest quod est plus, potest etiam quod est minus. Sed
21665 Angelus potuit diligere bonum creatum plus quam Deum, quod fecit
21666 peccando mortaliter. Ergo etiam potuit bonum creatum diligere infra
21667 Deum inordinate, venialiter peccando.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p4">
21668 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, wicked angels seem to do things which are venial sins generically, by provoking men to laughter, and other like
21669 frivolities. Now the circumstance of the person does not make a mortal sin to be venial as stated above
21670 <a href="#FS_Q89_A3" id="FS_Q89_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, unless there is a special prohibition, which is not the case in point. Therefore an angel can sin venially.
21671 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37403" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37403] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
21672 Angeli mali videntur aliqua facere quae sunt ex genere suo venialia
21673 peccata, provocando homines ad risum, et ad alias huiusmodi
21674 levitates. Sed circumstantia personae non facit de veniali mortale,
21675 ut dictum est, nisi speciali prohibitione superveniente, quod non
21676 est in proposito. Ergo Angelus potest peccare venialiter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p5">
21677 <b>On the contrary,</b> The perfection of an angel is greater than that of man in the primitive state. But man could not sin venially in the primitive
21678 state, and much less, therefore, can an angel.
21679 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37404" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37404] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
21680 est quod maior est perfectio Angeli quam perfectio hominis in primo
21681 statu. Sed homo in primo statu non potuit peccare venialiter. Ergo
21682 multo minus Angelus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p6">
21683 <b>I answer that,</b> An angel's intellect, as stated above in the
21684 <a href="FP_vii.html#FP_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q89_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[58], A[3]</a>;
21685 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q79_A8" id="FS_Q89_A4-p6.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[79], A[8]</a>, is not discursive, i.e. it does not proceed from principles to conclusions, so as to understand both separately, as we do.
21686 Consequently, whenever the angelic intellect considers a conclusion, it must, of necessity, consider it in its principles.
21687 Now in matters of appetite, as we have often stated (Q[8], A[2]; Q[10], A[1]; Q[72],
21688 A[5]), ends are like principles, while the means are like conclusions. Wherefore, an angel's mind is not directed to the means,
21689 except as they stand under the order to the end. Consequently, from their very nature, they can have no inordinateness in
21690 respect of the means, unless at the same time they have an inordinateness in respect of the end, and this is a mortal sin.
21691 Now good angels are not moved to the means, except in subordination to the due end which is God: wherefore all their acts
21692 are
21693 acts of charity, so that no venial sin can be in them. On the other hand, wicked angels are moved to nothing except in subordination
21694 to the end which is their sin of pride. Therefore they sin mortally in everything that they do of their own will. This does
21695 not apply to the appetite for the natural good, which appetite we have stated to be in them (
21696 <a href="FP_vii.html#FP_Q63_A4" id="FS_Q89_A4-p6.3" shape="rect">FP, Q[63], A[4]</a>; Q[64], A[2], ad 5).
21697 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 co."><a name="37405" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37405] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo
21698 dicendum quod intellectus Angeli, sicut in primo dictum est, non
21699 est discursivus, ut scilicet procedat a principiis in conclusiones,
21700 seorsum utrumque intelligens, sicut in nobis contingit. Unde
21701 oportet quod quandocumque considerat conclusiones, consideret eas
21702 prout sunt in principiis. In appetibilibus autem, sicut multoties
21703 dictum est, fines sunt sicut principia; ea vero quae sunt ad finem,
21704 sunt sicut conclusiones. Unde mens Angeli non fertur in ea quae
21705 sunt ad finem, nisi secundum quod constant sub ordine finis.
21706 Propter hoc ex natura sua habent quod non possit in eis esse
21707 deordinatio circa ea quae sunt ad finem, nisi simul sit deordinatio
21708 circa finem ipsum, quod est per peccatum mortale. Sed Angeli boni
21709 non moventur in ea quae sunt ad finem, nisi in ordine ad finem
21710 debitum, qui est Deus. Et propter hoc omnes eorum actus sunt actus
21711 caritatis. Et sic in eis non potest esse peccatum veniale. Angeli
21712 vero mali in nihil moventur nisi in ordine ad finem peccati
21713 superbiae ipsorum. Et ideo in omnibus peccant mortaliter,
21714 quaecumque propria voluntate agunt. Secus autem est de appetitu
21715 naturalis boni qui est in eis, ut in primo dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p7">
21716 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Man does indeed agree with the angels in the mind or intellect, but he differs in his mode of understanding, as stated above.
21717 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37406" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37406] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21718 ergo dicendum quod homo convenit quidem cum Angelis in mente, sive
21719 in intellectu; sed differt in modo intelligendi, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p8">
21720 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> An angel could not love a creature less than God, without, at the same time, either referring it to God, as the last end,
21721 or to some inordinate end, for the reason given above.
21722 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37407" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37407] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
21723 dicendum quod Angelus non potuit minus diligere creaturam quam
21724 Deum, nisi simul referens eam in Deum, sicut in ultimum finem, vel
21725 aliquem finem inordinatum, ratione iam dicta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p9">
21726 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The demons incite man to all such things which seem venial, that he may become used to them, so as to lead him on to mortal
21727 sin. Consequently in all such things they sin mortally, on account of the end they have in view.
21728 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37408" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37408] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21729 dicendum quod omnia illa quae videntur esse venialia, Daemones
21730 procurant ut homines ad sui familiaritatem attrahant, et sic
21731 deducant eos in peccatum mortale. Unde in omnibus talibus
21732 mortaliter peccant, propter intentionem finis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A5-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 5. Whether the first movements of the sensuality in unbelievers are mortal sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p2">
21733 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the first movements of the sensuality in unbelievers are mortal sins. For the Apostle says (
21734 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.1" target="asv">Rom. 8:1</a>) that "there is . . . no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh": and he is speaking
21735 there of the concupiscence of the sensuality, as appears from the context (
21736 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.7" target="asv">Rom. 7</a>). Therefore the reason why concupiscence is not a matter of condemnation to those who walk not according to the
21737 flesh, i.e. by consenting to concupiscence, is because they are in Christ Jesus. But unbelievers are not in Christ Jesus.
21738 Therefore in unbelievers this is a matter of condemnation. Therefore the first movements of unbelievers are mortal sins.
21739 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37409" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37409] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum
21740 sic proceditur. Videtur quod primi motus sensualitatis in
21741 infidelibus sint peccata mortalia. Dicit enim apostolus, ad Rom.
21742 VIII, quod <i>nihil est damnationis his qui sunt in Christo Iesu,
21743 qui non secundum carnem ambulant</i>, et loquitur ibi de
21744 concupiscentia sensualitatis, ut ex praemissis apparet. Haec ergo
21745 causa est quare concupiscere non sit damnabile his qui non secundum
21746 carnem ambulant, consentiendo scilicet concupiscentiae, quia sunt
21747 in Christo Iesu. Sed infideles non sunt in Christo Iesu. Ergo in
21748 infidelibus est damnabile. Primi igitur motus infidelium sunt
21749 peccata mortalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p3">
21750 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further Anselm says (De Gratia et Lib. Arb. vii): "Those who are not in Christ, when they feel the sting of the flesh, follow
21751 the road of damnation, even if they walk not according to the flesh." But damnation is not due save to mortal sin. Therefore,
21752 since man feels the sting of the flesh in the first movements of the concupiscence, it seems that the first movements of concupiscence
21753 in unbelievers are mortal sins.
21754 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37410" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37410] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
21755 Anselmus dicit, in libro de gratia et Lib. Arb., <i>qui non sunt in
21756 Christo, sentientes carnem, sequuntur damnationem, etiam si non
21757 secundum carnem ambulant</i>. Sed damnatio non debetur nisi peccato
21758 mortali. Ergo, cum homo sentiat carnem secundum primum motum
21759 concupiscentiae, videtur quod primus motus concupiscentiae in
21760 infidelibus sit peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p4">
21761 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Anselm says (De Gratia et Lib. Arb. vii): "Man was so made that he was not liable to feel concupiscence." Now this
21762 liability seems to be remitted to man by the grace of Baptism, which the unbeliever has not. Therefore every act of concupiscence
21763 in an unbeliever, even without his consent, is a mortal sin, because he acts against his duty.
21764 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37411" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37411] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
21765 Anselmus dicit, in eodem libro, <i>sic factus est homo, ut
21766 concupiscentiam sentire non deberet</i>. Hoc autem debitum videtur
21767 homini remissum per gratiam baptismalem, quam infideles non habent.
21768 Ergo quandocumque infidelis concupiscit, etiam si non consentiat,
21769 peccat mortaliter, contra debitum faciens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p5">
21770 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is stated in
21771 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Acts.10.34" target="asv"> Acts 10:34 </a>that "God is not a respecter of persons." Therefore he does not impute to one unto condemnation, what He does not impute to
21772 another. But he does not impute first movements to believers, unto condemnation. Neither therefore does He impute them to
21773 unbelievers.
21774 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37412" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37412] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
21775 est quod dicitur Act. X, <i>non est personarum acceptor Deus</i>.
21776 Quod ergo uni non imputat ad damnationem, nec alteri. Sed primos
21777 motus fidelibus non imputat ad damnationem. Ergo etiam nec
21778 infidelibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6">
21779 <b>I answer that,</b> It is unreasonable to say that the first movements of unbelievers are mortal sins, when they do not consent to them. This
21780 is evident for two reasons. First, because the sensuality itself could not be the subject of mortal sin, as stated above (
21781 <a href="#FS_Q79_A4" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[79], A[4]</a>). Now the sensuality has the same nature in unbelievers as in believers. Therefore it is not possible for the mere movements
21782 of the sensuality in unbelievers, to be mortal sins.
21783 Secondly, from the state of the sinner. Because excellence of the person of the person never diminishes sin, but, on the contrary,
21784 increases it, as stated above (
21785 <a href="#FS_Q73_A10" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[73], A[10]</a>). Therefore a sin is not less grievous in a believer than in an unbeliever, but much more so. For the sins of an unbeliever
21786 are more deserving of forgiveness, on account of their ignorance, according to
21787 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6.3" href="./asv.html#iTim.1.13" target="asv">1 Tim. 1:13</a>: "I obtained the mercy of God, because I did it ignorantly in
21788 my unbelief": whereas the sins of believers are more grievous on account of the sacraments of grace, according to
21789 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6.4" href="./asv.html#Heb.10.29" target="asv"> Heb. 10:29</a>: "How much more, do you think, he deserveth worse punishments . . . who hath esteemed the blood of the testament unclean,
21790 by which he was sanctified?"
21791 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 co."><a name="37413" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37413] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo
21792 dicendum quod irrationabiliter dicitur quod primi motus infidelium
21793 sint peccata mortalia, si eis non consentiatur. Et hoc patet
21794 dupliciter. Primo quidem, quia ipsa sensualitas non potest esse
21795 subiectum peccati mortalis, ut supra habitum est. Est autem eadem
21796 natura sensualitatis in infidelibus et fidelibus. Unde non potest
21797 esse quod solus motus sensualitatis in infidelibus sit peccatum
21798 mortale. Alio modo, ex statu ipsius peccantis. Nunquam enim
21799 dignitas personae diminuit peccatum, sed magis auget, ut ex supra
21800 dictis patet. Unde nec peccatum est minus in fideli quam in
21801 infideli, sed multo maius. Nam et infidelium peccata magis merentur
21802 veniam, propter ignorantiam, secundum illud I ad Tim. I,
21803 <i>misericordiam Dei consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci in
21804 incredulitate mea</i>; et peccata fidelium aggravantur propter
21805 gratiae sacramenta, secundum illud Heb. X, <i>quanto magis putatis
21806 deteriora mereri supplicia, qui sanguinem testamenti, in quo
21807 sanctificatus est, pollutum duxerit?</i></p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p7">
21808 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The Apostle is speaking of the condemnation due to original sin, which condemnation is remitted by the grace of Jesus Christ,
21809 although the "fomes" of concupiscence remain. Wherefore the fact that believers are subject to concupiscence is not in them
21810 a sign of the condemnation due to original sin, as it is in unbelievers.
21811 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37414" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37414] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21812 ergo dicendum quod apostolus loquitur de damnatione debita peccato
21813 originali, quae aufertur per gratiam Iesu Christi, quamvis maneat
21814 concupiscentiae fomes. Unde hoc quod fideles concupiscunt, non est
21815 in eis signum damnationis originalis peccati, sicut est in
21816 infidelibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p8"> In this way also is to be understood the saying of Anselm, wherefore the Reply to the Second Objection is evident.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37415" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37415] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Et hoc etiam
21817 modo intelligendum est dictum Anselmi. Unde patet solutio ad
21818 secundum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p9">
21819 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This freedom from liability to concupiscence was a result of original justice. Wherefore that which is opposed to such liability
21820 pertains, not to actual but to original sin.
21821 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37416" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37416] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21822 dicendum quod illud debitum non concupiscendi erat per originalem
21823 iustitiam. Unde id quod opponitur tali debito, non pertinet ad
21824 peccatum actuale, sed ad peccatum originale.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A6-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 6. Whether venial sin can be in anyone with original sin alone?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p2">
21825 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin can be in a man with original sin alone. For disposition precedes habit. Now venial sin is
21826 a disposition to mortal sin, as stated above (
21827 <a href="#FS_Q88_A3" id="FS_Q89_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[88], A[3]</a>). Therefore in an unbeliever, in whom original sin is not remitted, venial sin exists before mortal sin: and so sometimes
21828 unbelievers have venial together with original sin, and without mortal sins.
21829 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="37417" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37417] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum
21830 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale possit esse in aliquo
21831 cum solo originali. Dispositio enim praecedit habitum. Sed veniale
21832 est dispositio ad mortale, ut supra dictum est. Ergo veniale in
21833 infideli, cui non remittitur originale, invenitur ante mortale. Et
21834 sic quandoque infideles habent peccata venialia cum originali, sine
21835 mortalibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p3">
21836 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, venial sin has less in common, and less connection with mortal sin, than one mortal sin has with another. But an
21837 unbeliever in the state of original sin, can commit one mortal sin without committing another. Therefore he can also commit
21838 a venial sin without committing a mortal sin.
21839 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="37418" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37418] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea,
21840 minus habet de connexione et convenientia veniale cum mortali, quam
21841 mortale peccatum cum mortali. Sed infidelis subiectus originali
21842 peccato, potest committere unum peccatum mortale et non aliud. Ergo
21843 etiam potest committere peccatum veniale, et non mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p4">
21844 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it is possible to fix the time at which a child is first able to commit an actual sin: and when the child comes
21845 to that time, it can stay a short time at least, without committing a mortal sin, because this happens in the worst criminals.
21846 Now it is possible for the child to sin venially during that space of time, however short it may be. Therefore venial sin
21847 can be in anyone with original sin alone and without mortal sin.
21848 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="37419" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37419] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea,
21849 determinari potest tempus in quo puer primo potest esse actor
21850 peccati actualis. Ad quod tempus cum pervenerit, potest ad minus
21851 per aliquod breve spatium stare, quin peccet mortaliter, quia hoc
21852 etiam in maximis sceleratis contingit. In illo autem spatio,
21853 quantumcumque brevi, potest peccare venialiter. Ergo peccatum
21854 veniale potest esse in aliquo cum originali peccato, absque
21855 mortali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p5">
21856 <b>On the contrary,</b> Man is punished for original sin in the children's limbo, where there is no pain of sense as we shall state further on (
21857 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q69_A6" id="FS_Q89_A6-p5.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[69], A[6]</a>): whereas men are punished in hell for no other than mortal sin. Therefore there will be no place where a man can be punished
21858 for venial sin with no other than original sin.
21859 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 s. c."><a name="37420" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37420] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra
21860 est quia pro peccato originali puniuntur homines in Limbo puerorum,
21861 ubi non est poena sensus, ut infra dicetur. In Inferno autem
21862 detruduntur homines propter solum peccatum mortale. Ergo non erit
21863 locus in quo possit puniri ille qui habet peccatum veniale cum
21864 originali solo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p6">
21865 <b>I answer that,</b> It is impossible for venial sin to be in anyone with original sin alone, and without mortal sin. The reason for this is because
21866 before a man comes to the age of discretion, the lack of years hinders the use of reason and excuses him from mortal sin,
21867 wherefore, much more does it excuse him from venial sin, if he does anything which is such generically. But when he begins
21868 to have the use of reason, he is not entirely excused from the guilt of venial or mortal
21869 sin. Now the first thing that occurs to a man to think about then, is to deliberate about himself. And if he then direct himself
21870 to the due end, he will, by means of grace, receive the remission of original sin: whereas if he does not then direct himself
21871 to the due end, and as far as he is capable of discretion at that particular age, he will sin mortally, for through not doing
21872 that which is in his power to do. Accordingly thenceforward there cannot be venial sin in him without mortal, until
21873 afterwards all sin shall have been remitted to him through grace.
21874 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 co."><a name="37421" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37421] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo
21875 dicendum quod impossibile est quod peccatum veniale sit in aliquo
21876 cum originali peccato, absque mortali. Cuius ratio est quia
21877 antequam ad annos discretionis perveniat, defectus aetatis,
21878 prohibens usum rationis, excusat eum a peccato mortali, unde multo
21879 magis excusat eum a peccato veniali, si committat aliquid quod sit
21880 ex genere suo tale. Cum vero usum rationis habere inceperit, non
21881 omnino excusatur a culpa venialis et mortalis peccati. Sed primum
21882 quod tunc homini cogitandum occurrit, est deliberare de seipso. Et
21883 si quidem seipsum ordinaverit ad debitum finem, per gratiam
21884 consequetur remissionem originalis peccati. Si vero non ordinet
21885 seipsum ad debitum finem, secundum quod in illa aetate est capax
21886 discretionis, peccabit mortaliter, non faciens quod in se est. Et
21887 ex tunc non erit in eo peccatum veniale sine mortali, nisi postquam
21888 totum fuerit sibi per gratiam remissum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p7">
21889 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial sin always precedes mortal sin not as a necessary, but as a contingent disposition, just as work sometimes disposes
21890 to fever, but not as heat disposes to the form of fire.
21891 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="37422" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37422] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum
21892 ergo dicendum quod veniale non est dispositio ex necessitate
21893 praecedens mortale, sed contingenter, sicut labor disponit
21894 quandoque ad febrem, non autem sicut calor disponit ad formam
21895 ignis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p8">
21896 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Venial sin is prevented from being with original sin alone, not on account of its want of connection or likeness, but on
21897 account of the lack of use of reason, as stated above.
21898 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="37423" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37423] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum
21899 dicendum quod non impeditur peccatum veniale esse simul cum solo
21900 originali propter distantiam eius vel convenientiam; sed propter
21901 defectum usus rationis, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p9">
21902 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The child that is beginning to have the use of reason can refrain from other mortal sins for a time, but it is not free from
21903 the aforesaid sin of omission, unless it turns to God as soon as possible. For the first thing that occurs to a man who has
21904 discretion, is to think of himself, and to direct other things to himself as to their end, since the end is the first thing
21905 in the intention. Therefore this is the time when man is bound by God's
21906 affirmative precept, which the Lord expressed by saying (
21907 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A6-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Zech.1.3" target="asv">Zech. 1:3</a>): "Turn ye to Me . . . and I will turn to you."
21908 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="37424" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37424] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium
21909 dicendum quod ab aliis peccatis mortalibus potest puer incipiens
21910 habere usum rationis, per aliquod tempus abstinere, sed a peccato
21911 omissionis praedictae non liberatur, nisi quam cito potest, se
21912 convertat ad Deum. Primum enim quod occurrit homini discretionem
21913 habenti est quod de seipso cogitet, ad quem alia ordinet sicut ad
21914 finem, finis enim est prior in intentione. Et ideo hoc est tempus
21915 pro quo obligatur ex Dei praecepto affirmativo, quo dominus dicit,
21916 <i>convertimini ad me, et ego convertar ad vos</i>, Zachariae
21917 I.</p></div></div></div></div>
21918
21919
21920 `
21921 </div>
21922 </body>
21923 </html>